《The Young Master in the Shadows》 Chapter 01 : Reborn He has locked himself in the royal librarys secret room. he was going to perform a forbidden ritual. The angry shouts of the guards who were pounding on the door with their heavy axes did not faze him. These doors were meant to keep people out. This ritual was his last hope. He didnt have enough data and was unsure if this would work. But he didn''t have much time left. Its now or never! His lifespan was already over, and he would not live to see the morning''s sun anyway. He could barely use his shaking hands to hold the black book and activate it with a drop of his blood when the iron doors were blasted open and the world turned white. The headache made him wake up. "Where am I?" Victor thought. Looking around him, he saw that he was laying on a big bed in the center of a lavish room with a high, decorated ceiling and ornamented wallpapers. He had succeeded. It was a huge gamble, but he pulled it off. He had just returned 200 years to the modern age, to the time when he was still a teenager. He is now in his old room. He lived in here when he was a kid. This is the mansion of his father, who is one of the elders of the Von Weise family, one of the five hidden families who control the old continent. His name is Victor Von Weise, one of the family heirs. His childhood here was not a happy one. Although he was one of the family''s legitimate heirs, he had a weak body. He failed to master the family''s secret art, which all the decedents were required to practice. His failure led to him having lower status than his peers. After that, he was barely qualified in the coming of age ceremony, a ritual that every true Von Weise has to go through. So he was assigned a minor role in the family where he was able to enjoy life for a few years. But his life changed when he was led to a trap by his enemies. And he had to break a family rule to save a friend. But in this kind of family, Rules can''t be broken, so he was kicked out and had to live the next 20 years in suffering and poverty. Then the Reckoning night came, that''s what they called it. That day when the rules of the world evolved. Numerous things changed that night, and one of them was his destiny. He was able to awaken his noble bloodline. When he returned to the family to prove himself and take what''s rightfully his, it was too late. His family seemed to have angered some rising hero and were wiped out in one night, leaving the land where its mansions once stood tall a desolate ruin. No one survived, And all of his loved ones were dead. And he could do nothing, that guy was very powerful, another league type of powerful. He wandered around the new world as a loner for a few years, then settled down, fell in love, and had a family. But the past always hunted him. The one who annihilated his family back then found him. And from his mouth, Victor learned about what happened back then. That man, after wiping out the Von Weise family, discovered the truth about their immortal bloodline. He wanted it for himself. But he had already ordered the death of everyone in the family. So he had been hunting for Victor ever since, and he had just found his prey. He captured Victor with his children and killed his wife who was deemed useless. Then he brutally extracted their essence blood using an artifact leaving them to die. Victor survived thanks to a lucky chance. But he was hurt badly, and he knew that he would eventually die as he could feel the immortality granted by his bloodline was fading. He returned to his ancestral home and began to dig in the burnt ruins. He uncovered many secrets there and was able to extend his life by a few decades. But alas no way to restore his bloodline. His family was only beginning to discover its marvelous uses when they were annihilated. He spent the next decade in research and study, and then, by a pure coincidence, he heard about the black book. People knew it was precious since it had a SSS rank artifact, but it was pretty much useless. Its power is Time Travel. But despite its enormous activation cost, you can only go back in time for one second if you use it. And you can only return in mind, not in body. For others, it could only serve as a collection and research item. An extravagant one at that. But, for him, who had seen a similar treasure in his travels and knew about a little bug, it was an amazing treasure. He had some hope at last. To go near the book, he had to take the job of a librarian in the Royal Library where it was kept, and after many years of hard work, he was able to get close enough to it to study it then activate it. Now he is back. He is going to live a fulfilled life. He will use his knowledge to create a power that no other can rival. And those who hurt him before would pay a heavy price, even if the world itself shelters them, like that guy. "First things first," he thought. First, he has to set the things in the family right and prepare his cards for the reckoning at the same time. It''s never too early to prepare. The reckoning signs are already there, but only those with good eyes and ears have noticed. The world today is like a child, who will hit puberty at that night. In the current world, the rules are yet to be solidified. The world is like a child who is still naive. Many people got their chances around this time. And now he is going to be the bad uncle who cheats this child. He searched under the pillow for his phone, and there it was, with its shiny gold plated back. He remembers he used this during his first year in high school. It was a gift from his mother for finishing middle school. Looking at the time. It was now 5:16 am, the 21st of June. It was in the summer break, and He will have to start high school in September. But that was not the vital thing. What really matters is the coming of age ceremony, which will happen tonight. All pure blood male members in the family would live under the care of their parents until they reach adulthood. Where they would be taught family literature and martial arts. But after the ceremony, they would be granted resources depending on their test results and were expected to do family assignments in the outside world. Luckily he returned at the right time. If he was late by just one day, things would have been a little troublesome. He jumped out of bed, took off his shirt, and inspected his sickly body. Just as he remembered, he had a small stature, his skin as white as snow, and had a beautiful face, he inherited it from his mother. His silky hair is a dark shade of purple-gray inherited from his father. This purple hair is a unique feature in his family. There were many speculations and rumors about the reason for this color, but he knew it. He learned about it when it was too late, the unique otherworldly bloodline of his family. He has to awaken it as early as possible. Perhaps in the ceremony tonight, there will be a chance. Looking beyond the curtains, out of the huge window near his bed, he could see the expansive forest surrounding the mansion and vaguely glimpse at the roofs of his uncles'' and relatives'' mansions on the horizon. He could faintly make out the sound of sea waves in the distance. He was on an Island. And this entire island was part of his family''s base, which only the pure blood descendants and their servants can live in. At precisely 6:00 am, there was a light knock on the door. A beautiful woman stepped in. Her name was Olivia, one of the maids in the mansion. He remembers her well. She was one of his father''s trusted servants and maybe a little more than that. "Young master, I am here to wake you up. The master has instructed that you should be ready for breakfast at 6:30 in the first dining room." Victor nodded his head. "I understand. I will be there on time." The maid bowed, then stepped back and closed the door on her way out. He took a quick shower and then changed his clothes while recalling all the information about his family. His father had three official wives in addition to countless concubines and lovers. His mother was the second official wife of his father, and that is because of him, his brother, and two sisters. All of them have purple-gray hair and a pure bloodline. "Only women who give birth to bloodline heirs are eligible to be wives." the 317th family rule dictates. When his father met his mother, she was just a little model who wanted to score with his super-rich father. But after she gave birth to his eldest sister, she was quickly canonized as an official wife. As for the children who have no bloodline, they are considered illegitimate. If they are talented, they would be given a chance to serve the family. If not, they would just be given some money and education, then left to live their lives. Many successful entrepreneurs and business owners are just illegitimate children from such families. Looking out of the window at the rising sun on the horizon over the forest. "It''s time." he thought. A knock on the door, a petite young maid stepped in, she looked at him nervously. "Young master, do you need any help? the mistress asked me to lead you downstairs". "No, I am ready. Let''s go." Following the maid, he stepped out of the room and closed the door. Chapter 02 : Breakfast Victor rarely met his father. So having breakfast with Theodor Von Weise was not an insignificant occasion for him and his siblings. As Theodore was a very busy man. He had a lot of businesses and ..cough, cough, concubines .. to take care of. Stepping into the dining room, Victor looked around and could only sigh. His mother and two stepmothers are already in their positions next to the empty seat at the head of the table. His younger sister and two half brothers were there too. His older siblings are already adults and have their own households and businesses to attend to. He adjusted his breathing, then cupped his hands and greeted his elders as per the familys tradition. Good morning, first mother, second mother, third mother.. He said with a nervous look on his face. He was not really nervous, but he had to act the part. At that age, he was a very timid young man. Good morning Victor, come sit down by my side, your father is about to arrive, this will be your last official breakfast as a member of this household, said His biological mother, Lana (Carlson) Von Weise , with a broad captivating smile. Although she was the second wife of his father, she was his favorite. His stepmothers didnt like her but couldnt do anything against her. His two older siblings have already fared magnificently during their coming of age ceremonies, and they now hold very good positions in the familys hierarchy. His step sibling was staring at him with contempt in their eyes. He knew that neither they nor their mother held much respect towards him. If it was not for his mothers protection, he would have already been banished from the house. But after the ceremony tonight, she wouldnt be able to help him per family rules, and she wouldnt need to, he had his plans. Just when he reached his chair and prepared to sit down, his father entered the room with his maid Olivia and head butler George right behind him. George was both a very loyal and a very powerful man. It is said that he saved his fathers life more than once. He helped Victor a lot in his past life when all others gave up on him. The butler moved the chair for his master. While victor, his siblings, and his mothers stood up in respect and greeted the head of the house. Theodore had purple hair, and a handsome face, with no trace of aging. All Von Weise had long lives. Are you ready for tonights ceremony, Victor? His father asked as he sat at the head of the table. Yes, father, Victor answered in a low voice while keeping his head down. He has to be low-key, he reminded himself. Good, we will set off right before noon, and no matter whats your results, you will be an adult after this. I hope you live up to my expectations. He said, but everyone in the family knew that his father had no expectations for him, ever since he failed to reach the initial stage of the secret arts of the family. While all youngsters in the family would have already reached the 4th stage by the time for their ceremonies. Father, can you tell us about the ceremony. Asked John, one of his stepbrothers, his ceremony would be next year. John was the only son of his third mother, he is younger than him by one year, their relationship was always strained as John always wanted to surpass Victor to get a better position for his mother. If it was just about this Victor would not care, but John was a vicious beast who would stop at nothing. In his past life, John was one of the culprits of the scheme that caused his banishment. Theodore glared at him Dont ask stupid questions, John, You know quite well that the ceremony is a secret, you can only know it in detail when its your time. his father rebuked. John flinched from his fathers harsh stare, then he quickly found an excuse Father, its just I am concerned about my brothers well-being, will his life be in danger? Concerned my **s, Victor thought, he knew that his brothers and stepmothers could not wait for him to die. There is always a risk, Theodore said while looking at his second wife who had a nervous look. but where there is risk there is reward. Father means that my brother would be in danger? He asked while provoking victor with his poisonous eyes. As I said, the bigger the risk, the bigger the reward, Theodore said. John looked at victor and sneered Did you hear bother, you have to be careful. Victor could feel the malice in Johns advice. He did not really care, but he acted as if he was frightened and kept his eyes to his plate, while his hand shook a bit, while he continued to have his breakfast in silence. After the meal, his father asked Victor to follow him to the study. Victor naturally knew what this was all about. Entering the lavish study Theodore firmly closed the door then ordered his son to sit by the heavy ebony desk while he sat behind it. You have grown up. Said Theodore After tonight you will be a full-grown Von Weise. You should do your best not to disgrace the familys name. Your elder siblings have achieved great results in their ceremonies, while I dont expect you to do the same, at least promise me to do your best. His father glared at him with his piercing gaze. I understand father, Victor said. Good. Now, listen well, Theodore said. It is customary in the family for the father to explain the true family rules and rituals for the candidate on the day of the ceremony. All the family rules you learned till now were made for a reason. It is to protect a secret so profound it can shake the foundation of the world, Theodor said while glaring at Victors eyes, who had to fake curious look on his face. You would not believe it, but the best way to explain it is like this. Theodore pause, Our world has video game rules. He added while glancing at the doubting shocked look on victors face. He continued Our ancestor discovered this truth during an expedition to the north 600 years ago. There, he found a cave, and in it, there was an orb. The orb glowed with a faint blue light, and when the ancestor touched it he was amazed at what he saw. A shimmering light veil appeared out of thin air with an alien script. He did not know what the letters were but magically he could understand their meaning. It said PLAYER REGISTERED. In old times I would have had to explain what that meant to you, but now you probably guessed thanks to all the time you spent on your console games. Victor looked at his father as if he was questioning his sanity. He did have that look in his previous life but today he understood the truth far better than his father. Yes, this world had video game rules. And as far as he knows those rules seemed to be slowly integrating into this world. It can be said too that video games emergence is a phenomenon related to these rules. Of course, our ancestor, Sir Nicolas Von Weise, had no idea what that meant, but during his lifetime he was able to figure it out. He brought the orb back to this land and used it as a foundation to build his family. Later he discovered that not only his family had such an item, but there exist others too. The other four oligarchs? asked Victor. Theodore nodded his head, Thats how we dominate the world. Every Artifact like this has its own rules for granting a player status. Sadly only one of every 10 heirs in our family can succeed in becoming a player, Ours has something to do with many factors like bloodline and martial aptitude. And being a virgin is one factor in the assessment. For that reason all heirs are forbidden from being in a relationship before the ceremony. He said as he glared at Victor, who shrank his head. The player status granted by the orb enabled our family to be one of the strongest families in the world. The secret art that the youth practice is meant to increase the concentration of our bloodline so that we could have a better chance at becoming players. Unfortunately, you could not cultivate it so your chances would not be good. Of course, he could not practice the art. What he discovered later is that his bloodline is already complete, more complete than his ancestor. he does not need such an art. On the contrary, practicing it is what made him sick and powerless. what he needed was an awakening art. Theodore looked at his sons confused face and continued as if he didnt care if Victor believed him or not. You would only have one chance for awakening using the awakening orb. The younger you are, the better. After touching the orb, it will test your will and bloodline. It will give you Points to allocate depending on the results. You would then have to allocate these points as you do in a video game. You must allocate most of your points to the AUTHORITY field, as it is the most important one. There will be three outcomes. If your points were not enough and your Authority is 0, you simply die. About 50 percent of the candidates suffer instant death. Theodore said as if it was nothing, watching Victors face turn white in shock. The second outcome is, if your Authority is 1 you gain half player status or what we call a semi-player, you will have some of the strength and perks of a player but you will not be able to communicate with the world system or level up. The last case is an Authority of 2 or more, and you would be labeled as a player, giving you a class and some skills. he explained to the shocked Vector. The higher your Authority, the better. It will affect everything from your arts to how much you can level up and grow in the future. As for the other attributes and your class, if you gained one, you are free to choose your own path. Thats all I can tell you for now, and any further discussion will have to wait till after the ceremony. are we clear? What about you father? And what about my siblings? Victor asked with a half-believing look as if he didnt already know. I have an authority of 6 and I am a great warrior, After my ceremony, I had a good start with 3 levels of authority, something that few in the family could achieve, and after that due to hard work and a certain opportunity I was able to upgrade to this level. As for your siblings, you will have to ask them yourself. His father answered as if he did not want to waste his breath. It was not that Theodore hated Victor, its just that he thought that Victor would probably lose his life in the ceremony. And cant help him, every pureblood Von Weise has to go through the ritual, thats the rules, and the rules cant be broken. His father stood up and looked out of the window with his back to Victor. Probably hiding the worry in his eyes. Now go. Say goodbye to your mother and sister. And remember dont reveal anything to anyone. If anything leaked, you would be punished according to family rules. Yes, father. Victor stepped back while almost failing to hide the shake in his hands, they were not shakes of fear, but excitement. Chapter 03 : The Reduction Rune After leaving the study, Victors first action was to return to his room. He instructed the maids to pack the last of his luggage. And it will be shipped out after the ceremony. Then after the maids left, Victor sat on his bed and waited while thinking about his next step. this is going to be another gamble, He thought. He had a reason to wait. As there is an important item that he needs for his plan, and this item will be delivered to him at any moment now. He did not have to wait for long, as a few minutes later, the rooms heavy door was pushed open. Ha ha, brother, I hope you get a good result tonight, I heard about it from my big brother, The ceremony is very dangerous and half of the candidates would die every year. A youth with curly purple hair swaggered into the room with an evil grin. And behind him, an exquisite maid followed in silence. This was Luke Von Weise the youngest son of the first lady of the house and victors last step-brother, the maid behind him was his personal maid and bodyguard. If outsiders saw her, they would presume she was Lukes little lover, but Victor knew that the heirs of the Von Weise family were forbidden from getting laid before the coming of age ceremony as it is said to dilute their bloodline. As for poor Victor, he was forbidden from recruiting a maid till his ceremony because he was almost seduced by one when he hit puberty a few years back. That accident ruined his reputation and he was punished very hard by his father and had to spend the rest of his middle school days in an all-boys aristocratic boarding school. Victor looked at Luke and smiled, I am not afraid, I will make our father proud like my elder brother and sister, I heard that big brother Rexs results were barely passable, and father was so angry with him that he sent him to be a part of the dark jungle expedition. he said. The first mother has three children, The eldest, Max is a player. While the second, Rex is just a semi-player and his father was very disappointed with him back then. And the youngest was Luke, who has yet to be an adult. This lineup put Lukes mother in a tight spot, Victors mother already has two full players offspring, and there were talks in the family for her to be the main wife. Although his mothers and younger siblings have no knowledge about the hidden rules of the world and who is a player and who is not, they know that some heirs would be more valued than others after the ceremony, and it has to do with some secret test and bloodline purity. Hearing Victors ridicule Lukes face turned red with anger. But he was no fool and knew that he can only swallow this bad breath, he cant screw up his brothers plan. He knew that using the thing his bother gave him, he can ensure that Victor will disappear forever, Brother there is no need for such talk, said Luke with a silly smile. I just came here to wish you a good ceremony, and hope that you will succeed. With that Luke stepped forward and gave Victor a tight hug then backed away awkwardly and left the room in a hurry. If his father saw that right now, he would really believe that Luke cared about his brother. Watching her master leave, the maid followed him quickly without forgetting to give a bow to Victor before closing the door on her way out. Victor stared at the door for a moment, then burst into a laugh. Ha ha, this stupid bother of mine can really act, in my past life I did truly fall for this stupid play of his. Reaching his hand into his jackets pocket he took out a pure black octagonal piece of Jade, this thing was put there by Luke when he hugged him. At last, in my past life I was screwed by this rune, but now this will be the key to my success thought Victor. This jade is called Reduction Rune, and it was a very rare SSS item, its effect is the permanent reduction by 1 of any attribute defined by the user. However, it also has the passive effect of reducing all the attributes when equipped. Of course, his brother did not know what was this thing nor how to activate it, but he seemed to have figured out that this stone will make the holder weaker, It was probably one of his elder stepbrothers plans. He planned to use it to lower Victors chances of completing the ritual. In his past life, His brothers plan only half succeeded. With his qualification and bloodline, Victor should have been able to be a full player with ease, but he fell short by just a few points because of the rune, and could only be a semi-player with a very weak position in the family. Victor knew about this plan later, when Luke bragged in front of him on the night of his banishment, he still remembers the ugly smirk on his face to this day. Looking at the jade Victor sighed, this thing was kept by him in his past life as a memento before discovering its real use, This rune will be the essential key to his next step. Victor took a leather bag from his closet, then put the rune in it, before returning it to his pocket. Holding the rune in a bag will not be considered equipping. Then he adjusted his clothes, and gave his room one last look, then went downstairs. His mother was waiting for him in the hallway, she gave him a tight hug, Be careful, and no matter what, you have to return alive. she said with tears in the corner of her eyes. She had to act strong. Yes mother, he replied while feeling the warmth in his heart, his mother is the only one who has never lost hope in him. His little sister Lara peeked from behind his mother and looked sadly at her brother, goodbye brother. she said and ran away. but victor noticed the tears in her eyes as well, likely she thought that she would never see her brother again. Its probably Lukes instigation. He will take his revenge on him back later. Are you ready, lets go, we have a long trip. His Fathers sound came from the back. Yes Father, said Victor then after letting go of his mother, he walked out of the mansions door in silence. Not failing to notice the shadows of his step-brothers who were smirking while peaking at him from the windows upstairs. Chapter 04 : The Trip After leaving the mansion, Victor and Theodore took a fifteen minutes trip by car to the islands harbor, where a fully serviced yacht was waiting for them. After Boarding the yacht, Victor sat down on a fancy seat and looked out of the window to watch the waves, while trying to relax. After a few moments, his father, who was talking to the captain about the course of the trip, entered the cabin and sat on the adjacent seat. We will be there in 3 hours. The captain informed me that we need to make a detour to pick up some other participants, said Theodore, Try to relax your mind. It will be over soon. He added. The Yacht soon started its engines and began its trip. The family owns an entire archipelago where each island contains facilities that have specified functions such as training, research, or residential. On normal occasions, the residential islands would house the lonely wives and their children with some servants. The husbands are busy doing business or searching for other potential wives on the mainland. Their trips destination is the central island. It houses the main seat of the family, the elders halls, as well as the treasury and punishment halls. The ceremony will take place at the ancestral hall at the center of the island. Victor watched the waves go by as he reminisced about this same trip in his past life. He was so nervous back then that he could not focus on anything. Turning his head from the window, he began to observe the maids who were busy preparing drinks for him and his father. While they are called servants by the family, In fact, these girls were all slaves of his family. The family has brought and trained them from their youth so that they would be faithful and loyal to their masters. His father caught his look and could not help but to chuckle a little Dont worry, after the ceremony, if you managed to survive, depending on your rank you would be given a chance to get your own servants. But if you didnt, I will let a few of these girls accompany you in your grave. . He said with an evil smile, making the girls shiver in fright. Victor nodded his head, then took a sip of his freshly brewed coffee that a shivering servant girl just handed him. His fathers poor sense of humor never changes. But he knew that he was subtly encouraging him, like any father he wished for his sons success. Soon, the yacht came to a stop in a small harbor, and a few passengers boarded. Two girls and three boys. They were Victors cousins from some branch families, they will also join the ceremony today. They saluted Theodore and Victor then sat down in their seats nervously. They did not dare make a noise in the presence of the main branch members. The family hierarchy was engraved in their bones. After a few similar stops, the small cabin was almost full, but still, no one dared to sit near the father and son. The ceremony will include family members from different classes, Including the direct heirs, talented disciples and servants, who had to spend their trip on the deck. The yacht made one last stop, however, this time only two passengers boarded. One middle-aged man with a pointy beard and one burly proud youth who had his nose pointed to the ceiling. When they entered the cabin all the 20 participants seated inside stood up and saluted in respect, but the two didnt even look at them, just continued their way till they reached Victor and his father. They were Victors third uncle Patrick and his son Ron, who saluted Theodore then sat down with his father on two opposing seats while giving Victor a mocking look as if he was looking at a dead man. Its been a while, Theodore, How is your business these days? Patrick said to Victors father while completely ignoring him. Its all good, You have been busy yourself lately, I heard you opened a new pharmaceutical company. Theodore replied I see your son has grown up he examined Ron, He should be able to succeed today, like his big brother did back then, I hope. Yes, he has already reached the 3rd level of the secret art. I have high expectations for him Patrick said while casting an approving gaze onto his son, who raised his chin, trying to look valiant. While still ignoring Victor, Patrick continued I heard you found a new concubine, it had been said that she is already pregnant, you already have three wives and three Player sons, arent you planning on stopping with this wife hunting routine? its not good for your health. he asked with little annoyance and envy on his face. Why would I? answered Theodore with a proud look. And its not like I am actively hunting for wives, but I do run a media production company after all, Victors grandfather the current patriarch of the Von Weise family has only one wife who gave birth to five sons and one daughter. Theodore who was the fifth and youngest child already have three wives and many heirs while his older brothers only have one wife each and one or two qualified heirs. And it is not that they are faithful to their wives, but finding a spouse who gives birth to a pureblood heir is no easy feat, each of his uncles has already slept with hundreds of women but only a handful of women were suitable. Ron looked at his uncle Theodore with envy. After the ceremony, he intends to sleep with a hundred women in one go. Then he looked at Victor with contempt. not like this cripple who would probably die tonight. he thought. Victor who was watching from the side figured out exactly what Ron was thinking about, it was easy to tell from the perverted look in his eyes, but he knew that Unfortunately Ron will not live past tonight, the ceremony halls graveyard will be his resting ground. The cabin was silent for the remainder of the journey, as both Theodore and Patrick despite their relaxed looks were nervous for their sons, and the rest of the passengers dared not make any noise. It was almost late afternoon when the yacht came to its final destination. The central island was the biggest in the archipelago. It contained the central administration of the family as well as a fully functioning military base and an on-water airport. In fact, in the past world war, some idiot tried to invade the islands but ended up having his entire fleet decimated. Since then, no one dared to make a move on the family. The Island looked as magnificent as ever, thought Victor as he gazed upon the towering mountain in the center of the island, there, in the awakening hall he will take his first step. The yacht was anchored in the harbor, and the passengers stood up in respect while waiting for the main branch members to disembark first. The two father and son pairs soon went ashore followed by the rest, where there was a full convoy of cars waiting for them, so they boarded them and headed up the central mountain to the ancestral hall. During the journey, Victor made sure to keep a timid anxious look on his face, which made his cousins give him a disgusting look. Everyone had heard the rumors. They are better than him they thought. But Victor did not care. He knew that many of them would not survive the ceremony. And that in this place, there exists many enemies and many opportunities. Chapter 05 : The Girl Presumptuous, How dare you trespass into this hall, dont you know your place, I am going to make an example out of you !. When the convoy reached the outer gate of the ancestral hall, there were a lot of people gathered, most of them were assistants and guards. There seemed to be some kind of trouble. An old man with a short white beard wearing an elders purple cape was scolding a petite girl in a black dirty tight suit who had a dark black unkempt hair covering her face. She seemed to be injured, was shaking, and kept her face to the ground anticipating her grim fate, the family never forgives rule breakers. Uncle Patrick stepped down from the car followed by the rest of the passengers, looking at the gathered crowds, he quickly signaled one of the guards and asked him whats going on. Master, this girl is a trainee slave from the assassins hall, she was caught by the guards after trying to sneak into the ancestral hall. the bowing guard reported respectfully. Looking at the girl Victor happens to remember such an incident from his past life and knew that the girl will be killed in a very gruesome way by his uncle because of the delay she caused made he was angry. Victor cant allow that to happen this time, this girl has a big secret and if he put his hands on her, she can bring him huge benefits in the future. He had to act fast. He suddenly stepped forward before his uncle could act and to the astonishment of his father and uncle pulled the girls hair back with his hand revealing a delicate face covered by blood and dirt, it seems she had a fight with the guards, impressive ! he thought. Her features were not clear but everyone could see how beautiful her black eyes were. I like you girl, he said in a perverted way to the astonished girl. Then he turned to his father and said, Esteemed father, I wish for this girl to be my servant, as far as I know, every heir has the right to choose a servant before his ceremony, and this son had not yet chosen any, I would like to request that this girl would be my servant and attend to me before and during the ceremony. The elder was angered by this arrogant youths interference and was about to blast him into pieces when he noticed Theodore and Patrick, who had black lines all over their foreheads, Everyone heard the rumors about Victor being a pervert, and this guy just proved the rumors true. Theodore did not know what Victor was playing at, and he was angry with him for causing such a fuss, but he had a face to keep, and his sons face was the same as his face, however, there will be punishment for Victor later. If he lived anyway, he thought. He will consider this Victors final wish and fulfill it for him, he decided. So Theodore looked at the elder and said after he cleared his throat, Elder Ross, Excuse our interference in your duties. This is my son Victor who has come to participate in the ceremony, and he seems to be interested in this girl. Then he looked at the girl, I just heard that you trespassed onto the ancestral ground. May I know the reason ? He asked her. The elder did not like how Theodore is meddling in his job, but he cant be careless as Theodore held a very prestigious position in the family, while he was just a management elder from a branch family. Looking harshly at the girl he rebuked Answer **tch, Why were Trespassing on the ancestral ground?. the girl shook while biting her little lip, then answered in a crystal voice, Master elder, I..., I wanted to Volunteer to be one of the servants attending for the young masters and try to attend the ceremony. While having a bloodline is important, some people have other talents and can pass the ceremony without it. But their chance is slim, from every 10 servants only one usually survives, the survivors who can awaken are usually those who have great talent and a huge amount of luck, and usually, only those servants who were forced by their masters or have a lot of courage attend the ceremony. If they can become players, they would no longer be treated badly, on the contrary there standing would be better than a lot of the familys disciples. Theodores butler George is such an example, he was Theodores servant during the ceremony and he benefited greatly. The elder locked his eyebrows There was an announcement for participation requests two weeks ago, now the deadline has already passed. You should have been nominated by your hall master, it is not up to you. he said with annoyance. The girl kept biting her lip My hall master chose not to accept my request, so I could only sneak here myself, I am really sorry. the girl said while bowing. There are usually some politics and schemes that go on in the side halls, so its not unusual for some hall masters to have some agendas. And while it is a big chance for a mere slave to be able to become an awakened, only a few usually volunteers, and the rest is forced to participate by the elders, it seems like her hall master had other plans for her. Victor stepped forward Putting the girl behind his back and said It does not matter, I like her, she is mine now. This young master has already decided. The elder wished he could slap this pervert youth, but he could only look at Theodore and Patrick for guidance. While it is unorthodox for such thing to happen right before the ceremony, every heir has the right to choose a servant before he becomes an adult, and Victor was forbidden by me previously from doing so as a punishment. Theodore said while thoroughly examining his son, Now I will allow him to choose this girl as a servant, and using my authority as a grand elder, her hall masters permission would not be necessary. I believe this is still in accordance with the rules ? he questioned the elder. I..., It is in accordance with the rules. After some hesitation, the elder responded. Then, Lets Consider this matter already done. As for the girls punishment, it will be handled by Victor after the ceremony. Theodore confirmed before looking at his son with a strange light in his eyes, Why did Victor, who is usually timid, display such courage when facing the elder? Lets see. He may be able to survive this after all. He thought. What are we waiting for then. Now that this matter has concluded, lets head inside, Patrick interjected while glaring at Victor. We have duties to attend to, he said then stepped towards the gate. With that, the crowd diverged, and the participants started heading inside the enormous bronze gate of the hall. After his father and uncle went in, Victor grabbed the delicate hand of the girl and followed them, Now you are mine, you better behave, or I will chop your head off myself, understood ? he said to her while hurrying forward. Understood, young master. the girl gratefully looked at him and answered in a soft voice. Chapter 06 : The Guy The ancestral hall was not just one hall as its name suggests, but a complex array of buildings and preparation rooms, It also housed many important treasures and was attended around the clock by many guardians and family elders. Stepping into the entrance, Victors father and uncle had to leave alone with the elder to prepare for their roles in the ceremony. The participants will have to wait for a while. Before leaving, Theodore gave his son one last examining look. Then without talking turned around and followed his older brother through one of the branching corridors. The ceremony participants were guided respectfully by one of the staff into a grand hall to wait. This hall was not empty as it was already full of other candidates who arrived before from other places, some were sitting on lavish chairs around round tables discussing the ceremony and sipping on their drinks, while others were standing in respect and waiting nervously. In the family, there are two types of people, Players, and non-Players. Players are usually ranked according to their Authority, level, and skills into elders, core members, inner members, and outer members. Like sects do. While the none players had five levels, First are the elders followed the unawakened pure-bloods of the main branch, the side branch heirs and those offspring who do not have pure bloodlines comes next, and after that comes the disciples, they are members who were not originally part of the main family but were adopted or accepted as disciples because of their talents, or special family needs for them. They had to change their family name to Von Weise. In the last tier are the servants who are the lowest cast in the family and mostly do not have any rights. Of course, within each tier and even between different tiers different levels exist. Like the punishment hall disciples who only answer to their halls master. And from every one of these tiers, there will be members participating in the ceremony. Participation for those of pure blood is mandatory, as for the rest it is optional because their mortality rate is much higher. While they were not expected to achieve great results and most likely would die, if even one percent were able to succeed they would add great power to the family, and they would be like the carp Leaping over the Dragon Gate. In this hall, there were 30 members and disciples sitting around the tables in addition to about 80 servants standing in the back. To participate in the ceremony there are two conditions: The candidate must have been an adult for no longer than a year. The candidate must be a virgin. When Victor and Ron entered the Hall. All the candidates gathered there looked at them and tensed up, then everyone stood up and respectfully saluted, Victor and his cousin were the only main branch heirs participants, so their entrance exerted tremendous pressure on the others. Acknowledging the salute with a nod of his head, then finding an empty seat. Victor sat down casually while ignoring his cousin, who passed him with a glare, then went on to find another seat at the other end of the hall, followed by the rest of their convoy. They seemed to have made up their little minds to be on Rons imaginary team. Victor grabbed the petite servant girl whom he had just acquired and ordered her to sit on his lap, which caused her ears to turn red in shame, but she could only obey. I am sorry, I am a little dirty, she said while sitting under the astonished look of the observers. She was not that heavy, I need to feed her more thought Victor who was actively confirming the rumor that he is a perverted young master to everyone around, And that was his plan. That does not matter, what is your name ? he asked, he didnt know her name. Lily, young master, she answered in a barely audible voice. As a servant she did not have a last name. Why do you want to participate in the ceremony so bad as to break the rules, he asked And why does your hall master forbids you? Looking at the spider tattooed on your neck, I can tell that you should be from the assassins hall. You dont seem to be that great of a talent that he would not want to sacrifice you, he questioned while gently caressing the tattoo on her small white neck. Every hall and member in the family would tattoo their emblem on their lower members necks so that they can be identified. But what only Players knew, was that this tattoo was created using an artifact and can be used to locate and eliminate the servant if needed. Victor would need the familys approval to change this tattoo on her to his own emblem after the ceremony. The girl hesitated a little then answered his question, The halls master intended to gift me to his son after the ceremony. But I hated him, he is a vicious and merciless man. I was tortured by him many times during our training. If ended up in his hand, my destiny will be worst than death. So I thought if I was able to succeed in the ceremony and was valued by some elder, The halls master will find it hard to force me. young master, you can look at him. He is also participating in the ceremony today. He is there in the back glaring daggers at you. she said while pointing with her pretty eyes. She did not tell the whole truth, he knew it, and she was trying to use him. He had too much experience to be lied to by a little girl, but he did not care, because he could guess what she wanted to do, and he does not mind helping her a little to gain his trust, so he will not expose her for now. Victor looked at the back of the room, matching his eyes with a remarkably normal brown-haired young man sitting lonely in the back. Really fits to be heir to the assassins hall, if Victor didnt know about this guy, he would have never suspected that he wanted to murder him, let alone notice him at all. But Victor knew him, His name is Guy, and he will betray the family with his father, the assassins hall master, in the future, in about ten years probably. He has to find a chance to get rid of them. He returned his eyes to Lily, who was trying to act calm. This ceremony is very dangerous, and the Assassins halls master is a branch family member. His son does not seem to have the bloodline, is he really willing to sacrifice him for a chance of better status? using his connection he can easily arrange a manager or a supervisor position for him. He asked Lily, whispering in her blushed ear. Young master, that is exactly what I thought, she answered in a serious tone, He is his fathers only child, and he is an evil person. Many of my sisters have suffered in his hands she had a painful look in her eyes, But, .. she lowered her voice, ... I heard a rumor. One night while one of my sisters was accompanying him, he was very drunk and because he had to keep his virginity and couldnt sleep with her, he could only vent by abusing her. One time she was very hurt and told him that he should die in the ceremony, so he rebuked her and had a slip of tongue. He said that his father has acquired some kind of a rare pill and fed it to him, and he was pretty assured of his success. Luckily, he was very drunk back then and could not remember what he had said. If not, my sister and I would have been already dead by now. she shivered a little while saying that. A pill !? Victor thought with a surprise, It cant be !. No wonder they betrayed the family back then. It seems the family found out, so they had to escape and seek refuge with other families. He knew exactly what kind of pill it was, as there are only a handful of pills that can increase a candidates awakening chance. And there is only one kind that can be feasibly if not cheaply acquired by them if they utilized the resources in their hall. But he cant accuse them without solid proof, and he didnt really need to. There are always many methods to get rid of some ants. This will have to wait till after the ceremony. But it did not mean he couldnt interfere with Guys ceremony. He will have to use a little trick, and if his conclusions were correct, he may be able to cause him some trouble without being discovered. Looking at Guy, Victor smiled then whispered in Lilys small ear Do you want him dead ? I dare not young master she answered while keeping her face down, but he can hear the desire for revenge in her voice. Whatever, you just need to listen to me, and do exactly as I tell you to. he said and waited for her to nod before he continued whispering in her ear, During the ritual that will happen next, make sure to focus on him, and although it would be painful, The moment you feel a piercing pain in your head, I want you to keep your eyes open looking at him and remind your self with what he did to you and your sisters, you will need to do this for about a minute and no more, or it will affect your ritual, it will not be easy though. After that, you can return to focusing on your ritual and ignore him completely. understood? he asked. yes, young master.., she answered. He could hear a hint of doubt in her voice. She did not understand how the ceremony worked nor what it implied. Even the family only had a very rudimentary and experimental knowledge about it. But he understood it well. He didnt spend all those years researching in vain. While he has no idea if this would be effective, if Guy was unlucky, he would end up in a coffin. Chapter 07 : The Ceremony (1) Victor, who had Lily on his lap feeding him grapes, was enjoying his time under the envious gaze of the crowd. They all had one thought on their minds. Damn you pervert, while the males had an additional thought, Why not ME ?, Most of these guys have never touched a girl before in preparation for the ritual. After two hours, an elder entered the hall with two assistants. All the participants, including Victor, who swiftly held Lily in one arm and carried her to the ground, had to stand up and salute in respect. The elder was an old man with purplish white hair. He wore a golden rope and held a wooden cane. Victor recognized him as one of the three keeper elders of the family. Keeper elders have the job of protecting the treasures and performing rituals, so they usually held a Mage player class and were very strong. After an examining look at the participants, the elder began to speak. I want to welcome all of you to the familys awakening ceremony, while some of you have already been informed by your elders, most of you do not have an idea of what to expect so listen carefully, I will make this brief, he said, then cleared his throat and continued. In a while, you would enter the jade hall, where the ritual will take place. You will sit down in a circle around the awakening orb, the higher your rank the nearer you sit, he said while turning his head, looking at Victor and Ron. In the ritual, you will understand what awakening means. In the beginning, you will be tested by a light passing through your heads. But let me warn you, this test will be painful, it will feel like someone is poking your head with sharp needles at the beginning, so make sure not to resist it, It is the orbs power, examining your potential. It will take roughly five minutes, then you will be presented with a choice. he continued I can only tell you to try to raise your Authority as high as you can. he said while looking at the unsure gazes of the participants. What does he mean? they thought. Dont panic, you will figure it out easily. After the ritual, you would be required to keep in order and wait for further instructions, and I have been instructed to remind you that any trouble makers will be punished by death, He said. Victor could feel Lily beside him flinch, so he squeezed her little hand to assure her. Follow me. The elder ordered them, then turned around and stepped out of the hall and the crowd quickly followed him headed by Victor and Ron. Going through one gilded corridor after another, they reached a heavily guarded closed gate, at last, many elders were standing in formal ceremonial grabs, Victors father and uncle were here too, they were going to take part in the ritual. The elder stopped and knocked on the door three times while speaking with an incomprehensible voice, suddenly The gate shone with a faint blue halo and opened to reveal an oval hall decorated with green jade slabs on the walls and shiny black marble floor. In the center of the hall, placed on a raised pedestal was a sky blue colored fist-sized throbbing Orb, it was as if there was a living heart inside of it. Looking at the Orb Victor could not help but remember his past life, at that time he had no knowledge of the mysteries of the world and could only be amazed by such treasure, he was so anxious back then he almost fainted. This Mysterious Orb is an A-level rare natural artifact, it has only one use, granting player status to its users. Its not the only way for someone to be a player, in fact, there are countless methods, but every method or artifact has its rules, and bonuses, While this orb was not the best awakening artifact, it belonged to the top tier. and for the current him it was the only way available. And after awakening, an artifact like the Orb will have no use for a player. Now go inside orderly and sit on the ground near the orb, and wait silently the elder sternly said before moving to the side to grant passage to the participants. Ron Moved forward first and found a suitable position near the orb where he sat down and began to meditate, like someone trying to cram before an exam, following him Victor moved forward with the rest of the participants. He seemed to be undecided where to sit, but after more than half of the crowd were seated he moved forward and ordered one random girl to move and make a place for him and his maid. The girl could only comply and find another place to sit down as she did not dare make any trouble. The reason Victor did this was to find a position where it would be easy for Lily to have direct sight of her target, so he only took his seat after Guy was seated. The distance from the orb did not really matter as long as he was inside its sphere of influence. When Lily took her seat behind him he turned his head and winked at her, she responded by nodding, she knows what she had to do. After waiting a few moments for everyone to be seated, the elder pounded the ground with his cane, then he began chanting with the rest of the elders who strode into the room and surrounded the participants forming a polygon of light between their outstretched hands. The orb seems to respond with the throbbing blue light in it getting stronger every beat. Victor reached his hand to the back and tapped Lily on her legs, signaling her to be ready. ...Then it happened A bluish white light shot from the orb and filled the entire room blinding everyone. The participants had no time for astonishment. Just as the light faded a little bit, they started to feel a piercing pain in their heads. It was as if the light itself was floating between their heads. There were a few who could not withstand it. They started to foam from their mouths then fainted. This caused the elders to frown in disgust, but thats all they could do, as they were forbidden from interfering until the ritual was concluded. However, the people who nominated those weaklings would be demoted, Theodore silently looked at Victor and was relieved to find that he was just sitting there calmly and nothing bad happened to him, There may be a chance. he tried to convince himself, then returned to focus on the ritual. Victor put his hand in his pocket then relaxed his mind, closed his eyes, and only held thought about his future plans to relax in a hot spring with Lily while waiting for the probing to end. This is the first part of the ceremony, the Orb was now probing and examining the potential, suitability, and bloodline of every candidate. The Orb does not differentiate between good and evil, it has no emotions, but it will always be affected by the rules of this world. It is like a machine executing its program. Just as the pain started to fade away, Victor silently used his hand to take the little black jade from the leather bag inside his jacket and hold it firmly in his hand, Now it can be considered equipped and the test is already over so it will have no bad effect on the results. After just a few moments, the probing was over. Victor opened his eyes to find himself in a black infinite void. The test was finished and this is now the second phase of the ceremony, the points allocation. Chapter 08 : The Ceremony (2) Welcome Player... Analyzing input data Finished... Analyzing test results Finished... You have successfully awakened as a PLAYER, now you are required to allocate your points to your attributes. Depending on your allocation you will be offered a CLASS. You have 1 hour to complete your application, if not your account will be permanently terminated. PLAYER POINTS RESULTS: Alive: +10 P AAA LEVEL BLOODLINE 100% : +1500 P / AWAKENING 0% : 0 P HUMAN: +30 P VIRGIN: +500 P YOUNG: +200 P MARTIAL ARTS POTENTIAL F: +007 P MYSTIC ARTS POTENTIAL D: +320 P DESTINY POTENTIAL E: +20 P YOUR TOTAL : 2587 POINTS. PLEASE ALLOCATE YOUR POINTS WISELY. // Base values can''t be decreased. PLAYER NAME : VICTOR = VON WEISE LEVEL 0 - BASIC COSTS APPLY. AUTHORITY : 00 | will affect your status and potential | Price : 1000 P WARNING: 0 Authority Will result in ACCOUNT TERMINATION WARNING: Need 02 AUTHORITY to get a CLASS and gain LEVEL and EXP. STRENGTH : 07 | will affect your strength and muscular power | Price : 10 P INTELLIGENCE : 13 | will affect your ability to learn, think and perform MYSTIC ARTS | Price : 10 P AGILITY : 09 | will affect your maximum movement and arts performing speed | Price : 10 P LUCK : 13 | will affect your luck and chances | Price : 40P | Max : 10 Per Level CHARM : 15 | will affect how your look and charisma | Price : 30P | Max : 10 Per Level ORDER : 10 | ???????????? | Price : 50P | Max : 10 Per Level Victor was suspended in the endless void looked at the shimmering blue screen in front of him. so this is his test results. 2587 points. It should be enough for him to exchange for 2 levels of authority. In his past life, he could only get half of these points because of the reduction rune''s ''Equipment'' effect which halved his potential and consequently his allocated points in the test. So he could only get a level 1 Authority and ended up as a semi-PLAYER. A player couldn''t get a chance to increase his authority until he leveled up or used some kind of treasure which he couldn''t do or get because of the authority level''s limit. His chance came 70 years later, on the night of reckoning when all the players gained 2 additional authority levels as a reward for a hidden mission about being a player before the reckoning. As for those players who could not allocate at least 1000 allocation points, they were out of luck, their account will be terminated, which means permanent death, not even their souls will survive. Now, How should he allocate these points? If he used 2000 points to buy 2 Authority points he will be left with 587 to use for other attributes. But he is going to take a gamble so after little thought he allocated his points as AUTHORITY : 00 STRENGTH : 07 + 44 INTELLIGENCE : 13 + 50 AGILITY: 09 + 44 LUCK: 13 + 10 CHARM: 15 + 10 ORDER: 10 + 10 EXP: 7000 / 10000 till level 1 WARNING YOUR AUTHORITY IS 0, ARE YOU SURE YOU WANT TO CONTINUE ? YES / NO Victor looked at the shimmering screen and contemplated. The most important attribute is Authority as it affects everything from classes and skills availability to level limits. In addition to that, some treasures and skills could only be used if he has sufficient authority.It was not written on the screen, but a player can only level 10 levels per Authority point, and increasing authority would require a huge amount of allocation points. For example, all the players who have 2 Authority are capped at level 20. And they cannot level up without increasing their Authority. His father was lucky and got more than 3000 points in his ceremony, so he was able to exchange for a level 3 Authority, which paved his road to become a great elder, then he used all his powers to get treasures and complete dangerous missions, and was able to get to Authority 6 just last year. The awakening is the only chance a player gets to edit his points directly, after that there are only three methods to increase the attributes. First, the attributes points would be increased by random value each time he levels up, but this value usually depends on luck. The Second method is by training. Someone who wasted most of his time on the Battlefield will naturally get his STRENGTH increased slowly. And someone who spends his time studying will have his INTELLIGENCE increased. Although this method is not very efficient, as the increase tends to be minimal, many strong PLAYERS rose to power using it, thanks to their perseverance. The last method is using Treasures, Forbidden arts, and completing missions which depends on luck and the family''s wealth and reach, Like many pay to win games. As for the ORDER, it will have a very important effect on growth and plays an important role after the reckoning, it is a little troublesome, and he has an easy way to increase it after the ceremony. Now it is time to gamble he thought, While he believed that this method should work, he is gambling with his life by keeping the AUTHORITY to 0, but this is the only way. It is just as his father said With great risks comes great rewards. After taking a deep breath, he pressed YES PLAYER registered... Congratulations Now processed data... PLEASE WAIT... He Felt his power and intelligence increase and it was a very refreshing feeling as every thought and sense of his has become sharper. Now he is a PLAYER, and he can use artifacts. No time to waste. He hastily felt his ''equipped'' artifact with his mind and quickly activated its one time use effect and specified the AUTHORITY attribute as its target. Although he couldn''t see it, he felt the rune in his hand disintegrate, he knew it was a success and that its effect has been applied. Now, he could only wait. The screen went blank, Then it shimmered and a new line appeared in front of Victor''s eyes. ... Chapter 09 : The Results (1) ... INSUFFICIENT AUTHORITY DETECTED INITIALIZE PLAYER TERMINATION PROCESS ... THANK YOU FOR PARTICIPATING ... How can this be? He made sure to do as his father told him to, No, this Can''t be, He thought, I don''t want to Die. I can''t Die, I still have many great things to do, many beautiful girls to conquer, He tried to scream, but no voice came out of his mouth. He could only float there in the dark void waiting for his inevitable doom. Why? His father has assured him that the blood pill would allow him to have sufficient points, His body started to fade away as he could no longer feel his legs. No. Please, No, he thought, I was supposed to be a protagonist who tramples all his enemies under his feet, like in a fantasy novel, why? Then in his last moments, he had a crazy idea, Could it be him? he did feel a slight murderous intent coming from him and that bitch. No, that''s impossible. No one can interfere with the test. Father assured me of that. And with that, full of questions and full of regrets, Guy''s soul was completely disintegrated. His soulless body collapsed on the black marble floor in the jade hall. TERMINATION COMPLETE The shimmering blue screen displayed it''s last message in the empty void. Chapter 10 : The Results (2) WARNING : BUG DETECTED... Victor looked at the screen with a smirk, It seemed to have worked. A bug can only be used once. Is the golden rule he was taught. All systems have bugs, and by exploiting those bugs players can gain enormous profits, like speed-runners finishing a video game in minutes, or abusing the auction system in an online game to get a lot of money. The worlds system has bugs too, but they are well hidden, and the world is always searching for and fixing them. After a PLAYER activates a bug it would be fixed pretty quickly, users sometimes gain something from bugs and other times lose their lives because of them. Bugs fall into two categories : First, Direct Effect Bugs. They are the bugs that affect a state or an attribute directly, for example, one player found a bug that made him double his strength 10 times, and started committing all kinds of Crimes around the world. but his rampage ended after 3 days when the world rules found the bug and corrected it, That idiot died under the feet of more than 100 players, whom he angered by sleeping with their wives when they could do nothing to stop him. Victor still remembers that guy, and if truth be told, it was a real achievement to sleep with all of those women in just 3 days, maybe he got an achievement for that. This bug no longer works after that, and these kinds of bugs are rarely useful. The Second is Indirect Effect BUGS, This Type is like finding a loophole in a missions objective to clear it, or passing through a wall to bypass the boss and getting to the treasure room in a dungeon. Although the bug would be fixed, that will not affect the player as the rewards would have been long acquired. Most useful bugs are like these, but they depend mostly on luck. BUG FIXING ROUTINE INITIATED... BUG FIXED (VAL* Now, its time for me to exploit my new authority, he thought. Looking at the screen, CLASS OPTIONS WERE GENERATED BASED ON CURRENT LEVEL AND AUTHORITY. PLEASE CHOOSE A CLASS AND 5 SKILLS. YOU HAVE 351 BASE CLASSES To CHOOSE FROM. YOU HAVE 3587741 SKILLS To CHOOSE FROM. Great, he thought, last time he did not get to choose a class and only had 2 skills. usually, a PLAYER would only get to choose from a set of 10 or 15 skills, and 1 to 3 classes max. The class and skill slots are limited by level. but the available skills are set according to the Authority. Now, what should he choose? Looking at top skills like GOD''S FIST, or THE DRAGON''S CHARGE, Victor sighed, while he can learn those, but he wouldnt be able to use them as they require high strength or intelligence attributes and attainments to activate. So he focused on the AUTHORITY Based skills, there were many that he had never heard about before. Ah, so thats how, he thought as he browsed them one after another. After a while, he made his mind up and chose his skills - Admin Appraisal - SSS RANK : Appraisal skill, Allows a player to see the truth of the world, LIMITED BY AUTHORITY AND LEVEL. - Admin Merchant- SSS RANK- PASSIVE: Allows the player to act as if he had trading class. He can trade with and monitor all merchant class players through the system, in addition to privileged access to system merchandise. LIMITED BY AUTHORITY. - Blood Seal - SS RANK : He who drinks your blood''s essence voluntarily will become your blood slave. / 2 SLOTS / CAN ONLY ENSLAVE LOWER AUTHORITY BEINGS. - Contractor of Doom- S RANK : Can sign a system enforceable contract with any other player. SECOND PARTY APPROVAL REQUIRED. - Unlimited Disguise - SS RANK : Can disguise shape, voice, and attributes, LIMITED BY AUTHORITY AND LEVEL. That should suffice, he will not need fighting skills as he does not intend to fight personally, and because of his current attributes, he is already invincible in the human realm. looking at his attributes Strength : 51 Intelligence: 63 Agility: 53 Luck : 23 Charm : 25 Order: 20 A normal human male has about 10 points for each. so now Victor is five times stronger, 6 times smarter, and twice as good-looking compared to a normal human being. There will be a chance for some more practical skills after he levels up, He thought. Now Time To Choose a CLASS, And Victor already had one in mind, He wanted to choose a DRAGON DISCIPLE one of the strongest and most diverse BASIC classes, as it offsets one of his major weaknesses being a human. It turns him into a dragon as he levels it up to DRAGON MASTER. but after seeing the list it only took him seconds to choose another one, This one required a lot of Authority. He quickly chose it and smiled when he saw the 3 new skills it added. Good, with this I have hope of killing that guy now. he thought. Everything is set. He Pressed OK PLAYER GENERATION COMPLETE Then the screen disappeared, and after a few moments, he could see he was back in the jade hall, where all the newly awakened players seemed to be opening their eyes in astonishment. They had the same question in their minds Was that true? Is this world some kind of an RPG game? Did we succeed? No wonder no one was told what the ceremony was. For them, it took about an hour to complete the ritual and choose a class but for outsiders, it was merely a second. And it only took another second for a sudden loud scream to break the solemn silence in the hall. Chapter 11 : The Results (3) Looking around, Victor could see that the one who screamed was a girl from a branch family, the boy next to her collapsed on her lap with blood rushing out of his mouth, he seemed to be her servant. maybe there was something more between them. He noticed them before as they were with him on the yacht. This was not the only case, but the others were more composed when they saw the dead bodies of people with whom they have just had a drink. While there were some noises, They did not dare make much ruckus. Only about 60% percent of the participants survived. and by family standards, this was a very good result, as can be seen from the elders big smiles. Victor was very surprised to see his cousin Ron has survived when he should have been dead. He did not appear to be in a good mood though. He should only be a semi-PLAYER. As for the reason why, who knows, maybe he was too stimulated when Victor was cuddling Lily on his lap earlier, that his bloodline awakened a little. His return has already started to change things, his predictions will not as be as accurate in the future, but he long expected such results and did not care. Looking for Guy he found him dead on the floor, Oh, not bad. Looks like my guess was correct, he thought. He turned to the left and Looked at Lily who was looking at him with a worshiping gaze, Oh, she survived too. Before he could say anything, the elder knocked on the floor with his cane, making the hall go silent once more. Now, I want to congratulate you all for completing the ritual, form now on you are real members of the Von Weise family. All of you should be able to see your status window on the edge of your vision, try looking at it and it will come into focus. Only players can to interact with it, as for semi-players they would only be able observe it. On it you can see your current attributes. I want you to keep all these attributes a secret for now. After the evaluation you would be told what you can reveal. Now, stand up orderly and follow my assistant to the side hall then wait for your names to be called. He said. The assistant was a fat middle-aged man in white robes, he was standing next to the elder so he bowed down a little to everyone, then turned around and headed toward the exit, and the participants including victor had to follow him quickly . While heading outside the hall, Victor looked at his father who was standing with the other elder. Their eyes met. Theodore smiled and nodded to Victor, he seemed relieved by his sons survival. Victor nodded back then turned and continued to follow the others. At the same time, many maids entered the hall and started cleaning up the bodies of the unfortunate participants. Reaching the waiting hall everyone was surprised, this time there were seats and tables prepared for all the participants, even the servants, although their social status has not changed, their position in the family is now different, and they would probably be promoted later. Sitting at a table for two, Victor ordered Lily to sit on his lap again, and she could only comply with her young masters unreasonable demands, so she sat with a blush on her face, This was not the first time anyway, and her feelings seemed to be a little different. After everyone was seated, the assistant glanced at Victor before shaking his head and informing the participants to wait for their names to be called. Then he left the hall in a hurry. A few seconds later many maids entered with plates of well prepared foods and drinks, it is time for them to relax a little and have a late launch. their ordeal was over and what is left is the familys evaluation and rewards. Their next step in life would be decided after that. Now it was unknown who from the participants gained what class or authority, usually only 10 percent becomes full PLAYERs. but that did not stop many participants and especially the servants from going around to socialize with and congratulate the higher-ranked members, Cousin Ron already had a long line of admirers waiting to congratulate him. As for poor Victor, who had a bad reputation, to begin with, having a petite girl in his lap did not help his case, so no one came close to him. Looking at Lily on his lap, Victor activated his Appraisal skill and looked at her status. NAME : LILY LEVEL : 0 ABNORMAL STATUS : SLAVE ( weak ) CLASS : SHADOW DANCER AUTHORITY : 3 Strength : 20 Intelligence : 22 Agility: 36 Luck : 11 Charm : 39 Order: 10 SKILLS : Shadow cloak, A Penetrating dagger, A Mesmerizing dance, A Area Inspect, S Quickstep, B Not Bad at all he thought, A level 3 authority is really amazing for a newbie PLAYER, maybe she had some hidden bloodline or martial arts talent. but he needs some artifact to examine and verify those as they were not system parameters. Looking at her pretty eyes staring back at him, he thought This little girl will be a great assassin in the future. too bad she died too early in his past life. Young master Lily suddenly said, About what happened, I ... No need to report Victor interjected while patting her head When they call me to the evaluation room you will follow me, I have already told you that you are mine no matter what your results are, he said, And be careful not to reveal any information, walls have ears. He warned her not to ask about Guys death. Yes, young master Lily bent her head down and answered in a low voice, in fact, she was very curious why looking at Guy for one minute resulted in his death, was it just a coincidence, but Guy looked very assured of his success before the ritual. After a few minutes, one servant entered the room and called politely for Ron to follow him, so he left the room under the gaze of his admirers. Not many noticed, but there was a look of distress in his eyes. He was afraid of his fathers rebuttal. For a servant a semi-PLAYER status was a great result, but for someone from the main branch, It was a disgrace. Victor activated his skill and looked at Rons Status while he was leaving the hall. NAME : RONALD = VON WEISE LEVEL : 0 STATUS : AGITATED (BLOODLINE AWAKENING +0.5% PER HOUR) (2 HOURS) CLASS : x AUTHORITY : 1 Strength : 15 Intelligence : 12 Agility: 13 Luck : 5 Charm : 15 Order: 10 SKILLS : Tigers Fist, D Basic Sword Arts, F His bloodline really started to awaken, Victor thought with a smile, But his attributes are pretty stranded, like mine in the past, he may have a chance if he completes the bloodline awakening though. Victor opened his mouth, and Lily who was waiting for his signal quickly inserted a seedless grape in it. This girl is really smart he thought, I should lighten her punishment for breaking into the hall.. Now he should think about how to present himself to the family. His attributes were pretty stunning, even without considering his AUTHORITY, because he used the 2000 points he should have wasted on the authority to buff the rest of his attributes. He closed his eyes as if taking a nap, then activated the Disguise skill and began to adjust here and there so that he would present a normal status to the family. A good result would gain him a good position in the family, A shocking result would gain him a lot of enemies. A few minutes later, a servant entered the hall and called Victors name, then politely asked him to follow, Victor commanded Lily to go with him and left the hall, with her holding his hand, under the scrutinizing gaze of his peers. Chapter 12 : The Evaluation Following the servant Victor and Lily were led through many corridors till they reached another grand door, two armored guards were standing there, One of the guards looked at them and said, Only the heir Victor Von Weise was called, explain your selves, before the servant could speak, Victor stepped forward and answered with a clear voice Victor son of Theodore Von Weise is here for the evaluation, as per the regulation I may bring my personal servant who attended the ceremony with me. The guard looked at him then at Lily, before nodding and stepping aside, opening the door for them to proceed to the next room. Stepping inside the room, Victor could see a huge white jade slate placed in the middle, with the elders surrounding it. His father and uncle were there too, the look on his uncles eyes was not very good, and he glared at Victor when he stepped inside the room. You should be grateful, thought Victor I saved your sons life,. If his uncle knew what he was thinking he would probably vomit blood in rage. Behind the elders, sitting on the only chair in the room was a middle aged man with a heroic figure and only two strands of sliver in his purplish black hair. This was Marcos Von Weise his grandfather and the current patriarch of the family. Victor bowed and cupped his hands when he entered the room, while Lily behind him knelt with her head down as per family protocol. Victor Von Weise, greats the patriarch and the elders, he said in a clear voice. Hmm.. said Markus Both of you stand up, he ordered. then started to inspect both of them with his eyes. And who might this slave be? he questioned. Before Victor could reply, Theodore stepped forward Esteemed father, this is the slave I just told you about, Victor helped her on a whim and took her as his follower, and it seems her luck was good, as she survived the ritual. He said. Good, Lets start with her then, he looked at Lily and said. Step forward, Identify yourself, then place both of your hands on the inspection jade Lily, a former apprentice of the assassins hall, and currently young masters Victor Von Weise servant, she said then moved forward nervously and placed her little hands on the jade slate A faint light shone and passed through her. then on the slate words magically appeared LEVEL 0 SHADOW DANCER AUTHORITY : 3 STRENGTH: 20 INTELLIGENCE: 22 AGILITY: 36 LUCK : 11 CHARM: 39 SLAVE BLOODLINE : SS RANK / 100% / NOT AWAKENED / NO RECORD Victor was surprised An SS rank bloodline, not bad, I have to train her well, he thought with an evil grin, then looked at astonished elders who began to drool now it might be a little tricky to keep her. His grandfather stood up and moved closer to the slate as if he was not believing his eyes. then turned and looked at her and began to inspect her thoroughly and when he was about to start using his hands, Ahem, Ahem Victor cleared his throat Excuse me esteemed grandfather, but Lily is already my property, he said making Markus look at him angrily and wanting to rebuke him, but he suddenly remembered the family rules. what Victor said is correct the girl was his and no one can take it from him, not openly anyway. Looking at the girl with little reluctance he let go and returned to his seat, you may step down he told her, as for your assignment it is up to your master since you are already his slave, but the family orders you to keep you bloodline hidden. he said in a cold voice. Theodore looked at Victor and shook his head as if to tell him to give up on her to please the patriarch. but Victor could also see his fathers hand Which was hidden from the others sight was signaling to him Keep her for yourself.. Now, what are you waiting for go test yourself, we dont have all day Markus rebuked Victor, who could only swallow his breath and move forward to the slate. Putting his hand on it he could feel the warm current flowing through his hands then it glowed LEVEL 0 SUPREME MERCHANT AUTHORITY : 3 STRENGTH: 21 INTELLIGENCE: 25 AGILITY: 20 LUCK : 15 CHARM: 20 BLOODLINE : AAA RANK / 100% / NOT AWAKENED / VON WEISE His disguise skill worked. He chose to disguise his true class as a merchant, as he already has the Admin merchant passive skill, and this class would allow him the freedom of movement and spare him from forcibly joining deadly missions. a merchant would usually be assigned to a city to oversee his own or familys business. Merchant players have the ability to make transactions across vast spaces with other merchants using a system market and that makes them theoretically an important logistical asset. But right now this role is not very important as there are no more than 30 merchants across the world, but after the reckoning, things would be different. Their most important role in purchasing ITEMS from the world system. to do that he would need a system virtual currency known as COINs. Normal players have no access to this store. To gain COINs three ways exist. the first is completing system missions, the second is trading from other players, and the third is selling raw materials to the system, which can also only be done by a merchant. the higher the level of the merchant the more preferable the prices he would get. The elders didnt know what the SUPREME means in the class title, but it cant be bad. Watching Victor complete the examination the elders including his father was excited, even the face of his angry grandfather relaxed a bit. having an authority 3 supreme merchant is a great addition to the family. In addition to that, having a 100% purity blood makes Victor a True Bloodline holder belonging to a small group in the family who are highly valued and protected as he might have a big chance of fully awakening his bloodline, and their offspring would have a big chance of having pureblood too. The only downside is that Victors measured attributes are on the weaker side, and as a merchant, his attributes wont rise much as he levels up. Good Marcos exclaimed, Victor your luck was really good, you make me and your father proud. But your rank is higher than anticipated so I have no assignment ready for you, he pondered for a moment then continued, Looking at Theodore he said Theodore you have a good son, how about you send him to Vain City. As far as I know, it is under your jurisdiction, let him start a business there or let him work part-time in your company while attending the elite Academy there. he commanded. then looked at Victor and Lily You don''t need to keep anything hidden. You may leave, he said. Victor looked at Marcus and wanted to curse at him, how could he not give him any reward, He is probably holding a grudge, or does he have some other plans for Lily? He thought. Knowing that no matter what he said the results would be the same Victor decided to try to ask someone else for help so he quickly saluted the elders and then left the room with Lily. Chapter 13 : Meeting Grandma After leaving the room, Victor was led to another hall where he should wait for his father until he finishes his duties before they can head back. Ron and a few other participants were already there, busy socializing. It seemed that Ron hid the fact that he was just a semi-player. Victor did not disturb them, and neither did they care about him. They were too busy sucking up to Ron. Victor sat down, and Lily naturally sat on his lap without him asking her to. Not bad, this girl is a fast learner, he thought, Then he asked one servant for a pen and a piece of paper, which he folded and put in his pocket after writing a few words on it. After a few minutes, an assistant soon came with a letter for Victor from his father, telling him that he would be staying here till the morning and that Victor should leave by himself and wait for him in the private villa down the mountain. Victor naturally knew the place, so he thanked the assistant and quickly headed outside with Lily. The Ceremony began in the late afternoon, but it was already dark when they came out. Looking at the bright full moon illuminating the empty mountain road, he couldnt help but look at the sky and laugh loudly. Victor may have appeared composed, but he was very nervous all the time, if anything went wrong inside, he might have ended up as a corpse. Lily looked at him strangely, but she can understand his situation, As a direct heir he was under great pressure and now he seems to have been relieved after fulfilling the expectations of his family. she thought. Congratulation, Young master, she said with a big smile. Victor looked at her and smiled, then slapped her on her butt and started walking up the mountain, which made her face turn red in shame, this new young master of her is a bully, so she wanted to change the subject before her young master gets any other strange ideas, but suddenly she noticed a very strange thing Young master, Your esteemed father has ordered us to go down the mountain, may I inquire why are we heading up ? she asked. Victor stopped walking then turned around to examine her, then slapped her butt again and continued climbing up. this made Lilys eyes tear up because of the injustice. she didnt do anything wrong, why slap her. Just before Lily, who was wondering if she should ask, opens her mouth, Victor spoke I am heading up the mountain because of you, he said solemnly. Lily was surprised Because of me! Why? she asked in wonder, but he answered her with a serious question Do you want to keep following me or would you prefer to follow my grandfather, the so-called patriarch, I am sure he would welcome you with open arms and will not let you suffer any injustice if I were to give you to him. So me or him whom do you prefer? Answer truthfully, no need for hesitation nor fear, no matter what answer you choose, I wont get angry. He said while facing forward And kept walking, not letting her see his expression. She pondered for a second then answered firmly. No matter what, I am young masters belonging, and I dont want to be touched by any other, she continued with a faint blush on her face The moment young master saved me and helped me exact revenge I was already his, she said with her beautiful voice. Victor knew from experience that she did not lie, she was telling the truth, and that made him feel really touched. Young master, according to the rules no matter what the patriarch wants does not matter, it is your choice. Right? she asked with little tears in the corners of her eyes Does the young master wish to get rid of me ? The answer she was expecting did not come, but another spank on her butt did, a heavy one this time. she almost let out a shameful voice. Young master, you promised you will not get angry! she exclaimed in shame. I am not angry, he said while continuing his climb up the mountainous road, It is just that this situation is very tricky, and I know that guy will never give up, You mean the Patriarch!? she exclaimed at the rude way her young master was calling his grandfather. Who else. He said. So she interjected, But the family rules... Ha ha, The Rules have always had exceptions, and there are always back doors, just like how I saved you from a certain death earlier today, He said, and that made Lily a little shocked, if it is like that, her situation is really tricky so... Young master, you can give up on me, she said with a downcast tone. No, there is a better method. He firmly answered then stopped and looked her in the eyes Lily, let me ask you a question, Do you know why most of the worlds great leaders have secret mistresses or second wives ? Because, they have the power, the wealth, and no one would say no to them, she answered truthfully. Exactly, Then why is it that my grandfather, the patriarch of one of the greatest families, he who can replace any president or king with a flick of his finger, only have one wife ? he asked with a smirk. Is it family tradition or is he deeply in love with your grandmother? she wanted to ask but then she corrected herself No, all the elders and pure-bloods have numerous wives and lovers. so it cant be it, and all of them have favorite wives and that did not stop them from having others. she thought with a soft voice. Then she got an idea but did not find the courage to say it because it was too outrageous. so Victor said it for her Exactly, He is afraid of his wife, he said, and that made Lily turn around to see if anyone around heard them. Dont worry, I already used my skill so no one can hear us he said, he has already begun using his disguise skill to hide their voice when they started their trip. as the mountain is crawling with family secret guards. Lily sighed with relief, Young master, dont scare me like that again. such matters could cause our death. She said as she have already discovered all the hidden eyes around them using her Area Inspect skill. He He, He laughed If we want to restrain any schemes of my dear grandfather we have to act before he gets a chance to weave his web, so do you know where are we going ? He asked. To Meet your esteemed grandmother? she asked while tilting he head. To meet Grandma. Victor confirmed with a smile that did not reach his eyes. Chapter 14 : Scamming Grandma The truth was something he wouldnt tell Lily because he couldnt tell her from where he knew about it. It was something he pieced together after scavenging his familys ruins in the past. He has gained knowledge of many secrets back then, some of them are hidden even from the top echelons of his family. They had no idea to what degree their family was penetrated with spies and enemies. If the family was not obliterated back then, it would have changed its name in a couple of years. But now he is back and he will make sure to save his family and make it all his at the same time. When Victor said His grandfather is afraid of his grandmother he was not lying, but that was not the full truth, The patriarch was terrified by his wife, would be a more accurate sentence. Looking at the mountainous road and the green trees ahead of him Victor thought about his namely grandfather Marcos. Very few people know that he does not come from the main family branch, but from a side branch family. It was his grandmother, the last living offspring of the last patriarch, who chose him and made him what he is today. For her to keep the power as a woman, she had to find a suitable male partner to act as a puppet patriarch for her, as females were forbidden from taking the head seat according to the rules. And in fact, Marcus is just one of his grandmothers husbands. And he was the weakest member of her harem. Theodore was not Marcoss son, but the son of one of the other families Masters who followed his grandmother. But no one knew about that, not even Marcos, as his grandmother kept such secrets under tight wraps. To get such information, he had to desecrate the graves and sample the DNA of his entire family. After the familys demise, this entire archipelago became a deserted land where only grave thieves and criminals roam with the beasts. His grandmother Ann Von Weise, is a very powerful woman, Victor thought, but he knew that every man or woman has something they desperately want or need, and He has now a method of getting exactly what she wants and getting himself rich in the process. Victor was prepared to expose a few of his secrets to his grandmother in order to gain her trust and support, as Marcos has already started his plan when he ordered Victor to go to school in Vain City. Yes, Marcos is that kind of a guy, he would stop at nothing to get what he wants. thought Victor. After walking for another 15 minutes while holding hands with Lily. He reached the Gate of a grand mansion, surrounded by a fancily worked iron fence. Standing there on the door were two female guards, who had a purple hue in their hairs, purebloods. Stop right there, one of them said, May I inquire about your identity and the reason you are here ? she asked in a slightly artificial polite tone And at this hour? she continued after a pause as it was already late. Victor took out the folded piece of paper he prepared before leaving the hall and gave it to the guard I am the heir Victor Von Weise, and this is my maid Lily, we wish to meet your mistress for a very important reason. the guard hesitated for a mere second before accepting the paper please wait a moment. she said before signaling the other guard to keep watch over them, and heading inside the mansion. After three minutes, a sturdy female housekeeper walked out of the mansion with the guard. she looked at Victor and said, Follow me please. Victor turned to Lily and said, wait for me.... The housekeeper interrupted him The Mistress asked for both of you. she said, then turned around and headed inside the fence. Victor and Lily followed after a brief hesitation. SH*T, I made a big mistake, Victor thought as his face became very bitter, He really overestimated Marcuss courage, it seems he did not want Lily for himself but for his dear wife. The situation can still be salvaged, I hope, he thought After walking through the lavish mansions front yard and passing through the front door, they were guided into a lavish room, where Victor took the liberty to sit down on a comfy chair, while lily stood quietly behind him. Lily still had some dirt and some blood traces on her face and her clothes as she did not have a chance to clean up, while Victors clothes were not very clean as Lily was forced to sit on his lap a couple of times. After a few minutes a beautiful woman with curly Purple hair and a lavish black dress entered the room with two pretty handmaids, she looked about 30 years old, but Victor knew that she was at least 70, there were no aging marks on her face nor body, Her blood was fully awakened. She was Victor''s grandmother Ann Von Weise. Looking at her enter the room Victor and lily quickly saluted in respect. Victor activated his appraisal skill, but after a split second he felt a piercing pain, so he deactivated it quickly. and coughed twice to hide the painful look on his face. It seems he used this skill too much today that it strained his eye, in addition to the fact that Anns level is much higher than him, but that split second was enough for him to confirm the piece of information he wanted. ANN = VON WEISE LEVEL : 15 / 99 ? ABNORMAL STATUS : POISONED (SS) (Mid) AUTHORITY : 09 STRENGTH : 4?????? ???????????????? ??????????? ?????? Yes, the rumors he heard back then were true, she was poisoned. Ann looked at Victor briefly and examined Lily for a whole 10 minutes before looking back at Victor, What do you mean by this, she asked and then threw a piece of paper to the ground, it was the same piece of paper he gave to the guard earlier. It reads a few words, | I Can Get A White Lotus Pill | Looking at it Victor started talking, Esteemed grandmother, as grandfather may have already told you, I have awakened a supreme merchant Class, and this allows me to have access to a random selection of system wares every month to buy, and it happened that this pill was one of them, and I wanted to inquire if my dear grandmother is interested in it, And how do you know that I may be interested in it ? she asked. Ah well, the grandson happens to have attended your Birthday this year and the previous one and happen to notice that most of the presents grandma seams to favor had a detoxification effect, he explained. Oh, and since when are you proficient in drugs identification, she asked with a smile. Damn, he thought, This little one is well-read he answered with a few beads of sweat appearing on his forehead Oh, She said. He knew that she did not fully believe him, but that does not matter as she would want to get the pill first before grilling him. The Price? she asked. 3 Million COINs, in addition to a promise from you that you would not deliberately hurt me in any way as long as I dont interfere with your business, he said firmly. Oh, but I already want this girl, Marcos has already sent a letter about her, she said looking at Lily who unconscionably flinched. But that would make me very hurt, he said with a pitiful look. and that made Lilys eyes sparkle with tears. Her young master is good to her. I know that grandmother wants to use her bloodline to breed a new kind of warriors for the family, right? he inquired, and his grandmother did not respond, and that made Lily flinch again. But there is no need, as I intend to take her as a wife so her children would still be parts of the family. he continued, as this was the only solution he can think of to convince his grandma. His grandmother looked back at him with a piercing eye As far as I know, you already have a fiance, and she cant stop you from having a few other wives but she would not like that, she said with a smirk. She has already become an adult, so she should learn that you cant always have what you want, I will deal with it, He said, That fiance of his is really troublesome. She is a slut, and he has to find a way to get rid of her. Oh, OK, I agree, his grandmother said, she urgently needs that pill. she has been poisoned for too long and her level has already declined to 15, if this goes on any further she might not be able to control the family. The white Lotus pill is a very rare medicine that can cure her completely. And Just when she wanted to inquire when would Victor get the pill, He flashed a Gold Parchment in front of her. Created by his Contractor of Doom Skill and containing their agreement. After signing it, if any party broke it, they will have to face severe consequences. She knew what this was, and that made her surprised, as she always viewed Victor as some kind of a weakling, but todays events proved her wrong again and again, Seems like he is not useless after all, she thought Maybe, I should give him a chance to prove himself. Well, thats for later. She nodded her head, OK, she said, But add a clause that the price you ask, must be exactly the systems store price, she added with a smirk. She will not let him get away with any advantages. Victor flinched then corrected the Contract with a flick of his hand Fine, That makes it 2 Million COINs. His grandmother glared at him, This piece of shit was about to scam her for 1 Million COINs. That is the familys revenue for one entire year. But she didnt scold him, as she was beginning to like this cunning grandson of her. She bit her finger and a purple drop of blood fell onto the contract, and victor did the same. The contract shimmered with golden light then disappeared. The Contract was done. She waved her hand and a system prompt appeared in Victors head notifying him that 2 Million COINs have been added to his account. so he quickly operated his Merchant administrator skill and bought one WHITE LOTUS PILL for the listed price of 2 MILLION COINs, then applied for a discount using his authority and got a 50% back, 1 Million COINs. I am rich now, he thought, after this,he has to wait 2 days to be able to use this skill again, as his level was still too low, and the transaction very big. but it was worth it. He took the pill out of the store window and it appeared in thin air, so he presented it to his grandmother who grabbed it immediately, and with a wave of her hand, Victor and Lily were thrown out of the house. I will not see you off, Come visit me again when you have time. And be careful about your fiance. her parting words echoed in Victors head which was planted in the dirt outside of the mansion. He stood up with the help of Lily who started dusting the dirt off him. He smiled at her, then slapped her on her little butt and said lets go home. This trip was a success. Yes, young master, Lily answered with a sweet smile. Chapter 15 : An Unexpcted Reward Going down the mountain was easy. Victor only had to ask one of the mansions guards to find a car for him, so a luxurious car was quickly prepared to take them back. Victor quickly explained his destination to the female driver, who nodded her head in understanding and started the engine. Sitting in the back seat of the speeding car, Lily looked out of the window and watched the passing scenery while wondering if all of todays events were just a sweet dream that would end when she woke up. But Victor proved her wrong by suddenly laying down on the back seat and placing his legs against the window with his head on her lap, Dont move around, I want to have a nap, He said, Wake me up when the car stops.. With that said, he closed his eyes and started snoring. Lily was very embarrassed. Her face turned as red as a tomato, and she did not know where to put her hands. But looking at the driver who faked not knowing whats happening in the back. She took a little breath to stabilize her shaking hands. Then she slowly began to caress Victors head in her lap. Time flowed quickly, and after half an hour, they reached their destination. When the car stopped, Victor opened his eyes to meet Lilys, who was about to wake him up and caused her to have a blush on her face. Young master, we have arrived, she said softly. He smiled at her, then quickly got up and out of the car. Facing him was three stories modern Villa. Even though his father only stayed here a few nights every other month, it was well maintained. When he stepped down from the car, A tall man in a black uniform was waiting for him. It was George, his fathers butler. Victor smiled and saluted him, Uncle George, I did not expect to see you here. It is already late. You should be resting in bed instead of waiting for this youngster, he said with a smile. George was always good to him. Even after being kicked out of the family back then, he still received occasional help from him. Young master Victor, this is just my duty, please follow me, George said warmly then, guided them into the house. After stepping inside, George ordered the maids to escort Lily to the bath and arrange a new set of clothes for her, then requested that Victor follow him. Victor gave Lily a wink signaling her to follow the maid, then turned around and followed George into a side corridor leading to a well-lit study. Once inside, George took out a black briefcase. In here, you will find your new credentials and the documents for some properties, and businesses, the family granted you. It is your reward, George said as he handed it to Victor. Oh, exclaimed Victor, what an unexpected reward. Master requested that after getting this bag, you should get familiar with whats inside as soon as possible, and you will need to catch the plane to Vain city tomorrow at noon. You will act as the new CEO of the masters branch company, he emphasized. Is there anything else ? Taking the briefcase and weighing it in his hand, Victor asked. I have already prepared a room for you and a fresh set of clothes, As for your luggage, it has already been sent to Vein city. If the young master have any further requests, then, the maids and myself are at your service, said George. Nothing really, just ask Lily to find me in my room after she finished her bath, said Victor, then left the study with the briefcase and ordered a maid to lead him to the room prepared for him. ... After washing and changing his clothes, Victor sat on a comfy chair in his room with a freshly brewed cup of premium coffee. Opening the briefcase George gave him, he started examining the documents inside. The first documents were a new Identification card, a passport, and a school acceptance letter. When heirs leave the family, they would, more often than not, be given a fake identity for their protection. Influential families like his have many enemies. His new name will be Victor White. He will act as the new CEO of Horizons Media a place he knew well from his previous life, It was also a branch of the mega multimedia production company his father runs. In addition to that, he has to start high school in about two months. After that there was a book called, A guide to new players. That explained everything from status, skills, and the major powers in the world. Next, there were many documents for different properties and estates inside the city, including a grand mansion. After skipping those, he took out a purple ornamented jade token. Looking at the rewards, Victor could only smirk. It seems his family truly values him now. It is probably his grandmother who commanded them to give him these. Because after the ceremony, he noticed that his father and the patriarch were not sure what assignment to give him, so he guessed that they would have had to think about it for a few days at the very least. But now, after only taking the time he spent on the road, about 30 minutes. They decided to give him not only a complete company but also a high rank in the family. This purple token is an artifact and having it meant that he is now a part of the True Bloods, the core members of the family. It is similar to a core disciple position in the martial arts sects. With this, he has no reason to fear his fiance or his stepbrothers, as the family will side with him and protect him as long as he does not break their rules. Yet with it comes some troublesome responsibilities. It seems his grandmother began to like him, or maybe wants to keep a close eye on him, or a bit of both. It does not matter. Victor returned to the briefcase and continued to examine the documents one by one. They are all properties and resources allocated to him by the family. It seems his grandmother intends to test him, well, that wont be a bad thing. he thought. In his previous life, Victors position was not this good. After he barely survived the ceremony, The family ordered him to go to the same Vain city, but not as an heir, but as a small manager in his fathers company, where he had to work for a few years. It was not bad, but he could not reveal his identity and was not given much power. It was probably a part of his fathers efforts to protect him from his stepbrothers schemes. Additionally, he had to go to high school as a student of a commoner origin. While it was not that bad, it made him very tired. And he couldnt get any resources from the family to improve his strength and position. When he fell into deep trouble later, he had very few allies in and outside of the family helping him. A sudden knock on the door brought Victor back to the preset. Young master, it is me, may I come in? Lilys crystal voice sounded across the closed door. Chapter 16 : How it was done Come on in. Hearing Lilys voice Victor answered her, but kept his head down examining the documents in his hands. And after hearing the sound of her little footsteps entering the room, he raised his head to look at Lily who had just entered the room, and stood gracefully waiting for her young masters commands. He had to swallow his saliva, In the morning he could see that she was beautiful despite the dust and dirt that covered her. But now he discovered that he underestimated her beauty. He could not stop staring at her snowy white skin, her dark black hair and her pretty face. She was wearing pink pajamas, probably prepared by the maids. It suited her very well, and although lily did not have a curvy body shape, her slim stature suited her well. He had lived for a long time, but few of the beauties he knew rivaled her. But unfortunately for him, there are things he must do first, before he can devour her. I have to make her wear a veil, I cant let other men look at her. He thought. Victor, after being astonished by Lilys beauty for a brief moment, he quickly reminded himself to keep cool and be a good young master, so he coughed twice covering his nose, as he felt the blood leaking. you look pretty, now go, close the door.. Lily blushed because of his words and while keeping her head down in shame she turned around and closed the door, Her actions made her fail to see the bewildered look on Victors face right now, whose nose started to bleed. And how he quickly took out a handkerchief from his pocket and stealthy wiped away the blood from his nose. Then coughed a few more times. Hiding his embarrassment. Lily, hearing his cough, looked at him with concern and asked Young master, are you okay?. I am fine. Now come here and sit down, we need to talk, then he pointed to the opposite sofa. Lily looked a little nervous but she went and sat there. Dont be nervous, I know what you are thinking about, but I will not sleep with you right now. victor said, and that surprised her as she has already prepared herself. Young master, are you in any way, dissatisfied with me ? She asked while feeling a little aggrieved. Dont ask stupid questions, or I will punish you. Victor replied with a smile, It is just not the time yet, as both of us need to fully awaken our bloodlines first, any nightly activities before that will have a detrimental effect on us, he explained while watching the anxious Lily becoming relieved. He wanted to awaken his bloodline during the ceremony by choosing a blood master or a dragon disciple class, as they had skills that can help him ignite or awaken his blood, but he ended up preferring to choose a different class. Now he has a grand plan for his and Lilys bloodline awakening, and she must be a virgin for it to succeed, and the same goes for him. Then, may I ask the young master, why did you request for me to accompany you in your chamber at this late hour, she asked in a cold voice. It seems she was really looking forward to sleeping with her young master. Its not me who wants something, he said while holding his laugh, he seemed to have understood what she was thinking, and that made Lily blush even more. Didnt you want to ask me something? He asked. Ah, yes she seemed to have finally remembered what she wanted to ask him about, Its about Guys death, as he did not allow her to ask in the hall earlier. young master, about Guy..., she began to question him in a low voice, but Victor interrupted her and asked, Why did you want to kill him, did you think I would believe your pathetic excuse at the hall, you were there to find a suitable chance to disturb his ritual and kill him, right ?. That made Lily stand up and bow her head in shame then node young master, I am very sorry I lied to you and the elders, she said with a serious tone Guy was a monster, and there is a reason I wanted to kill him, It was because he killed my best friend for fun during one training session a year ago, he tortured her there and let us watch, then he promised us that he will do the same to me and my sisters after the ceremony She said with her tears dropping on the floors from the top of her flushed cheeks, I had to avenge my sister and protect the others, then she bowed deeply, I am really sorry. Victor looked at her and then rebuked her When did I allow you to stand up, sit down, She quickly sat down timidly. So Victor continued, You dont need to be sorry for killing a monster like him, but needs to be very sorry for lying to me, he said, I will forgive you this once, but dont ever do it again, He said with a cold tone. If Lily looked him in the eyes at this very moment, she would be shocked by how chilled they were. Then his tone became cheerful again, Now, wipe off your tears. He didnt like the sight of her sad tears. Do you want to know how Guy died? He asked with a smile. Lily quickly used the cuffs of her pajamas to wipe her tears, then looked up at him with her red eyes and said in a firm tone, May the young master enlighten me ?. Victor looked her deep in the eyes and said, What I will tell you now, will not leave this room, Understood ? Lily quickly nodded her head in acknowledgment. The pill Guy took should be The misty blood pill. Do you know anything about it? He asked, but Lily shook her head. She has never heard of such a pill. Victor continued with a solemn look, It is a very evil pill. To create it, you are required to refine ten pureblood babies while they are alive, That made Lily feel a chill in her back and gasp for air. They are monsters, From where would they get the b... she wanted to ask, but Victor beat her to the answer. Guys father should be Dick, the master of the assassins hall, so it should be doable for him. You have not completed your assassin training yet, right ? he asked Lily. She shook her head, No, not yet, Only the final test remains, but the hall master listened to Guys request and delayed it till after Ceremony. Oh, so thats what happened. Well, that means you dont know. Its just that the family sends its assassins on all kinds of missions. Some of them are to spy at and sometimes assassinate members from other families. Victor explained, Then, would the family give orders to kill babies?. Lilys face turned white when she thought of that. She was trained as an assassin, and she was even made to kill someone before, but never a child. She wouldnt be able to do that. No, They wish they could, but there was an agreement between the major families many years ago. It stated that no assassination would be attempted at any family member before his ceremony, Victor reassured her, then continued, So it is most likely Dicks Idea. He probably kidnapped some low-level or illegitimate children here and there and kept a secret. Searching for someone with a pure bloodline is not an easy task. It probably took him many years. Perhaps, he started this operation when Guy had just been born. But the one thing that puzzles me is from where did he get the recipe for it, It is a forbidden pill after all, He said with his hand holding his chin. Lily was a little shocked by such news. Yet she had to ask with concern, Shouldnt we notify the family?. If the family were to be alerted, she might get into trouble. No, not, for now anyway, I have plans for him, and you dont need to worry. It will have nothing to do with you. Dicks end will be more miserable than his sons, he said with an evil grin. Then he continued, When Guy took that pill, his bloodline purity increased. But his blood essence became heterogeneous, as it came from different sources, and probably none of them is from the Von Weise family. So they do not mix with Guys original bloodline well. At the ceremony, the orb only samples the bloodline once. So it does not matter. However, when you kept looking at him, the orb kept going back to him. Just like when you keep pressing the same link in a smartphone, and that made the system retest his bloodline quite a few times. He said slowly. Ah, Lily exclaimed, So the orb found that he has multiple completely different bloodlines and they didnt belong to him, and that triggered an error and caused a bug. When the world rules fixed the bug, it removed the conflicting bloodlines altogether. So poor Guy lost all bloodlines, including his original one. Victor finished his explanation. Young master, while I get the gist of it, I dont understand how this bug thing works Lily tilted her head and stated, You will learn about it in the future, but not now, it is still too early. He answered with a head shake. And remember, not a word to anyone, Understood? he ordered. Lily Nodded her head Understood. she confirmed. She is now full of reverence for her young master. Now, for the second thing, I need you for, this happens to be a very important task, he said, as looked at Lily sternly. Yes, young master, she answered nervously. He stood up then walked to where she was sitting and put his hands on her shoulders. I am feeling tired, so I am going to sleep now. However, as I am not used to the pillows here, you will have to be my pillow for tonight! Victor ordered the speechless Lily. And with that, he ruined his good image in her mind again. Chapter 17 : Lily’s thoughts Lily does not remember much about her early childhood, she was sold to the Von Weise family at a young age. They took her with other children and began their training right away. They sent them to a huge camp on one of the archipelagos island, there were many children like her there. they were taught basic knowledge at first like reading and writing, with some martial arts, then when they seemed to have learned those, they would be castled to one of the families numerous halls. Lily had a petite body, and a high aptitude in martial arts, so she was sent to the Assassins hall, where her suffering began. All the children in the assassins hall had to suffer through very harsh training, where they even had them kill people and fight criminals, causing many of them to die early. Whenever one of the young family heirs comes to the hall on missions or for training, she would look at their princely look and yearn like every little girl, that someday one of them would take her away on a white horse. but she knew in her heart that these are mere dreams. She still persisted, hoping that one day she would finish this training and be able to roam the world. The worst day in her life came when the hall masters son Guy decided to create a special assassination unit under his command, so she and a few of her sisters were chosen because of their nice looks. Especially her. She could see the perverted look in Guys eyes, so she made sure after that to always smear some dirt on her face so that she would not attract his attention. Guy was a monster, he enjoyed torturing them in various methods, under the excuse of training them, they still persisted hoping that one day this will be over. Until that day when Guy made Lily and her sisters watch as he brutally tortured one of them to death, saying that he is training their mentality. That girl was her best friend. He seems to have regretted killing that girl, but for the wrong reason, as he wished to sleep with her first. so he asked for permission from his father to sleep with the girls before their final test as they will become agents of the family when they pass, The family will not blame him if a few trainees died, on the other hand killing an agent of the family is not a small offense. But his father refused, telling him that he can do what he wants after the Ceremony, as for the girls, he will delay their test. Hearing Guy brag in front of them about how he will fix every one of them, she made a decision, she is going to sacrifice herself for her sisters as she was the best assassin amongst them, she is going to enter the ceremony and take Guys life there where she might get a chance. So she volunteered to be one of the servants in the ceremony, but Dick refused, as he knew his son had his eyes on this girl. Left with no other choice, she took advantage of the situation on ceremony day and secretly boarded the ferry headed to the central island. she was prepared to die, and she will take Guys life with hers. But she underestimated the familys preparation, as after reaching the Ceremony hall she was caught by the guards and she had to fight with them and although she was able to defeat many of them, more kept coming, but she was finally subdued by a strike from an elder who showed up out of nowhere. She knew she was going to die. but she did not want to, not before killing that monster, and just when she was planning to make her last struggle, someone grabbed and pulled her head and then she heard his arrogant voice I like this girl. He said. Looking at the boys charming face and grayish-purple hair she felt her heart beating faster, is this my prince charming she thought, but then she shook her head, she should not hold much hope, she told herself. But to her surprise, this young master, who she did not know was able to get her out of trouble with ease. and he even called her his own. After entering the hall, the young master made her sit on his lap, this made her feel very ashamed, but she had to persist, it will all end when she kills Guy. He asked her about her reasons, she felt ashamed as she had to tell him a lie, but she couldnt tell anyone about her objective, but somehow she was able to divert his attention to Guy who was there staring at her with murderous eyes, maybe he can help her, she thought, she has become his anyway. But the young masters reaction exceeded her wildest expectations. He did not get angry at her but gave her a weird method to kill Guy, That cant be true, can it? she thought. After entering starting the ceremony, he helped her sit in a place where she would be able to target Guy, so she decided to follow his crazy plan, if it failed she will try after the chaos starts. She has heard that many people will die, so she can use the chaos to act at that time, but still, she held a some hope in the corner of her heart. Maybe her young masters plan would work. The ceremony started and it was like something of a fantasy tale. She kept her eyes open despite the pain and stared at the guy for one minute just as he told her to, and she could feel a wave of light going between her and Guy. Then after one minute, the pain was so unbearable that she was forced to close her eyes, and her ritual began. She succeeded, but that did not matter at that time, only one thought was kept in her mind, To Kill Guy. When she opened her eyes, she quickly started looking for Guy who was there, dead on the floor, with blood rushing out of his seven orifices. It worked! Her young master told her the truth. he did really help her, she looked at him and he looked at her and smiled. she fell in love at that moment and she knew it. After that, he stood against his familys interests and helped her again and again. It was all like a dream for her. She was ready to repay him with her body tonight. When he saw her he was so astonished by her true beauty that his nose bled. She saw it, but she acted as if she did not see a thing. And then he forgave her for lying to him, and in the end, did not agree to sleep with her so that she can become stronger later. she does not know if he loves her, but she knows that he cares about her. Looking at the morning sun out of the window while feeling her young masters faint breath on her lap. She looked down at him who was drooling while using her thighs as a pillow, and smiled. She had decided, from this moment onward, she is his property, and no matter how he feels about her, she would spend every moment in her life in his service. Chapter 18 : Punishment Victor woke up early in the morning at the sound of his phone ringing. He could feel Lilys thighs under his head and her hands caressing his hair. But he had no energy to open his eyes, so he could only utter a couple of words to Lily, You answer it, He was too sleepy to answer it himself, and there should be no one important on the other side. Good morning, madam, Yes, this is his phone, I am Lily, his personal maid, No, he is sleeping soundly in my lap right now.. Victor briskly Opened his eyes when he hear Lily, shit, I made a mistake, I shouldnt have let her answer. he thought, He quickly sat down and took the phone from Lilys hand, then shot her a threatening look while he greeted his mother, Yes, It was his mother on the phone, he should have called her the previous day to report his results, but he forgot. Ah, Hello dear mother, he said, Now, you remember your mother, I guess you were too busy playing with that new maid of yours, His mothers angry voice sounded from the other side of the phone. Its not that, I..., I just thought that father should have already told you my results, he explained. And? what about your father telling me? Does it have anything to do with you? Put that maid back on the phone, what was her name? Lily, right, I will talk to her, I dont want to hear my ungrateful sons voice. She said. Victor knew that his mother is a little upset with him, and no matter what he told her, he would not be able to please her. The only solution for such situations is the same they use on nuclear reactors, to let her cool down on her own. So he gave the phone to the surprised Lily and signaled her to talk to his mother. Lily quickly adjusted her mentality and answered Anns rapid barrage of questions, Most of them on how was victors health and if he was injured during the ceremony. Ann knew well that she does not have the right to know about the ceremony, but she had to make sure that her little boy was fine. And at last, after fifteen minutes, Lily said goodbye respectfully and ended the call. Young Master, your esteemed mother has ordered me to tell you that no matter what happens you should take good care of your health and that you should call her often. not like your brother and sister. Lily reported. Is that all ? He asked. Lilys face blushed as she said with her face down, She Ordered me to take care of all your needs, no matter what is your request. Good, said victor with a smile. Then we shall start with your punishment, he said, to the shocked Lily, Young master, why ? Lily asked with aggrieved eyes. First, you broke the family rules, escaped from the assassins hall, and tried to sneak into the ancestral hall, so as your new master I have the responsibility to punish you, He said. Second, you lied to me, And Third you told my mother that I was sleeping in your lap, and destroyed my good boy image in her mind. Without discipline, you will grow up to be a bad girl. Now, stand up, face the wall, and bend down He ordered Lily whose face turned white with fear but had to do what her young master ordered. And then he spanked her butt hard, but he didn''t using his full strength. ... It was 10.00 when Victor got himself dressed then went downstairs to order a late breakfast. But to his surprise, his father was already having a meal at the table in the kitchen. He seemed to have just arrived. George was there too, he serving behind his master. Good morning, father. Victor saluted his father, then sat down and ordered the maids to prepare some cereals for his breakfast. Theodore looked at Victor with a strange look in his eye, Is this still my coward son? He has some questions to ask him. Did you go to your grandmothers house yesterday? How did you convince her to help you? He asked, Theodore knew his mother was very stubborn, but his son was able to make her change her mind. He wanted to know how did he do that. Is his son really that competent? I did go there. Grandmother seemed very impressed by my talents, so she promised to help me. said victor while stuffing his mouth with a toast covered in butter. Like I would believe that, Theodore rebuked, then continued, When I got the call from her late last night I was very surprised. She granted you a true blood status. You know that your big sister had to survive a deadly dungeon in order to get that status. Your grandfather almost had a nervous breakdown as your grandmother rarely interferes with the ceremony, He exclaimed. Victor stayed silent and continued to stuff his mouth with food. Where is that girl Lily. I heard you spent the night together, He asked after realizing that he wouldnt be able to get anything but lies out of Victors mouth. I am here, Master. Good morning. A crystal voice sounded, then a beautiful well dressed Lily entered the kitchen and saluted with an aggrieved look in her eyes. Young master, why did you have to spank me so hard. I was barely able to change my clothes, she thought. She was wearing a black sundress, prepared for her by the maids. Theodore forgot to breathe for a second after looking at her. Yesterday, when he saw Lily in the hall she was nothing special, just a little beauty, but now after she cleaned up, she was on a completely different level. Damn it. I should have taken her for myself. maybe... He thought. Then coughed twice to clear his throat, and stopped staring at her. He has an image to keep. Good, Good, you are really fit to be my sons maid, he said with an appreciative look. Come then, Help me and your young master pour some morning coffee, he said, wanting to change the subject. Lily nodded her head and then turned around and went to get two cups. Theodore could not help noticing a limp in her walk, she seems to be in pain. Damn you, Victor, He thought, then shot his son a murderous look. You took advantage of her as soon as you got here. Cant you have mercy on this little girl? Damn it, Now it is too late, I cant take her. and with that, he abandoned his previous plans. Victor knew what Theodore was thinking about, and flashed a wide grin at his annoyed father. He did that to Lily on purpose, he had to make sure that the family thinks he had already slept with her. Theodore shook his head and thought with a sigh, that his son has fooled the entire family for the past few years, he seems to be a wolf in sheeps clothes, just like the rest of the family. He should take care of this son more in the future. He seems promising. Victor cleared his throat and interrupted Theodores dark thoughts. Father, I want to remove the assassins halls soul mark from Lily, and put my own, as per family rules, He said. That is easy, Theodore said, then he took out this golden token that hang on a chain around his neck. Theodore ordered Lily to give him her back then he pointed the token on her neck and activated some sort of command. A light shot from the ring and the spider tattoo on Lilys disappeared leaving behind a very faint family crest. Now she has become owner-less, its your turn, Use your Identity jade to brand her, he said. The Identity token is the one he was given yesterday, It is a low-ranking artifact with functions related to the family. Victor looked Lily in the eyes and she looked back at him then nodded then she revealed her white nape before him, so he took out the purple jade hung around his neck and pointed it at Lily, and activated the branding command. A red light shot towards Lily, making the family crest flash before reappearing. Indicating that the owner has changed. Victor quickly made the crest disappear using his token, he didn''t like it''s look on Lily''s white neck. Now, no one in the family would be able to take her away from him. Chapter 19 : The Flight After breakfast Victor had a brief discussion with his father, where he requested some documentation for lily, so Theodore Ordered George to prepare them immediately, After everything was ready, Victor left the house after saying goodbye to his father, who only seemed to be interested in giving Lily a goodbye hug. Its not that he still has thoughts about her, but with her bloodline and talent, she was the perfect daughter-in-law. He wants to see her give birth to his grandchildren fast. If they also turned up to be as talented as their parents, His rank in the family would become even higher. This made Victor suddenly remember something very important, He quickly went back into the house and talked to one of the maids, then returned with a veil and handed it to the astonished Lily, Cover your mouth with this. Your beauty is going to cause me a lot of problems. He said in an annoyed voice, but Lily, who quickly put on the veil while smiling, knew that he was very jealous and protective of her. But the veil was barely able to hide her beauty, as even with only her eyes showing, Lily was still a charmer. He could only sigh, his target was to live as a low-key young master, but with such beauty, at his side, that will be much harder. It was noon when the black luxurious car stopped at the airport. This airport was built on an artificial island, near the coast of the central island, it was the only official way in and out of the archipelago. They did not have to wait for long to board the plane as it was a private jet, and they seemed to be the only passengers, as the allocations of the awakened players will not be over in a few days, so the others cant leave here yet. The beautiful flight attendants welcomed them and led each of them to a wide comfy chair to sit on, these chairs are so different from the ones in commercial planes, here each chair is so wild, you can squeeze in it three people if you tried. And after fastening their seat belts The plane shortly took off on time. Sitting on the comfortable chair, Victor could not help but yawn, he only slept for 5 hours last night. Then he looked at lily who was having difficulty keeping her eyes open, she slept even less than him, so he quickly stood up, took a blanket, and walked over to Lilys seat. Then to her and the flight attendants surprise he sat with her in the same chair and then put the blanket on both of them, then said I didnt sleep enough last night, and I need a good pillow so I will use you, He said to the astonished Lily. Her young master is reaching new levels of shamelessness. She looked at the flight attendants who had strange look in their eyes, What are you all looking at. If any of you dares to disturb my Young masters sleep I will kill her. She warned, she sounded stern but in fact, she was hiding her shyness. You should sleep too, this is an order, Victor told her, If I wake up to find that you are not asleep, I will punish you again. He said, and with that, he reclined the chair then put his head on Lilys shoulder and dozed off. Poor Lily did learn her lesson the hard way. So she followed her young masters command and went to sleep immediately after giving the pretty attendants a threatening look. ... It was 6.00 PM when Victor woke up, and to his surprise, the situation between him and Lily has reversed, now his head is resting on the seats headrest, while Lilys head was on his shoulder. Feeling Lilys relaxed breath, It seems she was really tired, He thought, So he did not disturb her and looked around the cabin for some flight attendant to molest but to his disappointment, he found none and the cabin was empty, apparently Lily scared them away. Too bad, he thought, he wanted to flirt with some of them, Well, Lily will have to be punished again it seems. He waited in silence for half an hour, using it to think about his next move. Vein city, a place full of memories. Back then, He had to take this plane with ten others. And it was not a happy trip. The others kept taunting him, they were probably following someone''s order. He will get his revenge, But it is not the right time yet, he was still too weak. His enemy was still not that strong at this time, but the forces behind him are. So he will have to blind them and act in the shadows. His first step would be to take care of their agent in Vein City, His enemy, His cousin. But that will have to wait until school starts, as there would be a chance for a hidden attack then. But he will need some preparations. He did hear of a dungeon that was discovered shortly after he arrived there. Maybe he can use it to level up a little and find some treasures that can help at the same time. Suddenly the lights in the cabin turned on Automatically. It seems we are going to land soon, so he closed his eyes pretending to be asleep. As in this moment, Lily opened her beautiful eyes and discovered, to her dismay, that her head was on her young masters shoulder, first, she blushed, but then she panicked. what if the young master got angry, so she slowly raised her head and looked around making sure there was no one in the cabin, then slowly adjusted herself so that Victors head naturally fell onto her. Victor played along and his head fell again onto Lilys shoulder. so she breathed a sigh of relief, but this relief did not last, as in the next moment she heard her young master mocking voice. Did you really think you can trick me? Victor asked while keeping his head on her shoulder. Sorry young master, I did not intend to disturb you, Lily said in shame. I am not disturbed. We will probably be landing soon Victor raised his head then looked Lily in the eyes. She seems to have rested well. he thought, as her eyes are no longer bloodshot. So he stood up and started to stretch his limbs while watching Lily tidy up the blanket with a smile on her face. She thought she got away with it. he thought with an evil smile, Before Victor could implement his evil thoughts, the captains voice came through the internal speakers, requesting the passengers to return to their seats and fasten their seat belts, as the plan was about to land. Through the window, the sparkling lights of Vein city could be seen. Chapter 20 : Arrival Getting off the plane Victor hugged Lily from the back like a perverted young master and whispered in her ear, From now on I will start to act like an arrogant young master who fears the strong and abuses the weak, so play along with me. He ordered her. Lily was surprised but she understood him and nodded her head. Young master, you genuinely like to abuse the weak, she whispered in a faint voice. But Victor acted as if he heard nothing. They walked straight from the runway to the street outside of the airport as this airport was operated by the family and he came in a private family Jet. He didnt have to wait for his bags as he didnt have any, all of his luggage was sent to the mansion, as for Lily, she had none and she needs to go shopping ASAP. At the door, there was a luxurious car waiting for them, It held the logo of Horizons Media, so Victor recognized it at once, It was sent by his new company, so he walked towards it with Lily. Standing next to the car was a young driver with oily combed hair, when Victor approached him, he quickly looked at a photo in his hand and then walked forward and saluted Victor. Mr. Victor White, I presume ? He asked to make sure. Victor nodded his head a little in confirmation. Hello sir, My name is Leo, I am a driver in your company, I was tasked to pick you up by the Vice-president. Hmm, The driver? why were you so late? You should have driven this car through the runway to get me. said victor arrogantly, putting his hands on his waist. How dare you make me walk. And where is that vice president, I heard she is a beauty, and even my father liked her, why is she not here to welcome me? he continued while looking around as if searching for someone, making Leo wonder if this new CEO was an idiot or just arrogant. As for Lily, she looked at him strangely, but then quickly remembered what he told her before. And decided to play her part as well. Dont be angry young master, he cant enter there, he is just doing his job. Lets quickly go and see the mansion your father gifted you. Didnt you say it was very grand and promised to show me around? As for the Vice-president, You will be able to see her tomorrow anyway and maybe punish her for her disrespect. she said as if she was appeasing a child, making Victor nod in agreement and seem to repeat the word punish silently with an evil smile. Then Lily turned to the frowning Leo and bowed slightly. Sorry Mr. Leo, but my young master is usually on a tight schedule, he did not mean any offense. she stepped forward and said, Let me introduce myself, My name is Lily, I am a young masters assistant. Looking at Lily, Leo was startled, he didnt pay attention to this veiled girl earlier. But now after he looked at her he could tell that she must be a super beauty. Too bad he couldnt have a clear look at her face. As the thin veil only revealed her beautiful eyes. He was able to pull himself back together and stretched his hand offering Lily a handshake with a bright smile flashed on his face Hello, miss Lily,. But he could never touch her, as Victor Interrupted him rudely while shooting him an angry look. What are you waiting for, Do you want This young master to beg so you can open the door for him, Do you want to be fired so bad? Why are there no work ethics no more? He mumbled. Leo was a little annoyed, This morning the vice president told him personally that the new CEO of the company would arrive this afternoon, she gave him the task of being the CEOs driver for the time being. When he got Victors Information he was flabbergasted. The new CEO turned out to be a teenager, so he inquired about him from the VP, but she did not tell him much, So he did his usual information gathering the old way, and after collecting gossips from here and there, he got a general idea, it seems this Victor is the son of the owner of their parent company, and he was here to attend high school, so his father gave him a company to train his hands. When he woke up this morning, Leo thought that this was his chance, If he can please this guy and gain his trust, he is set for life. Now, it seems like this young master has something wrong in his head, and this girl is taking advantage of that. No, I have to find a chance to get in his shoes too, Leo thought while opening the back door of the car and waiting for the passengers to get in. Victor looked at Leos frowning face with some amusement, This guy is as opportunistic as ever. He thought. He met Leo in his past life too, and he knew that Leo was not the simple guy he seems to be. But victor is not going to throw him away, on the contrary, he is going to put him to good use. He is not a bad guy anyway. Lily entered the car first and dusted the seat for Victor who entered the car arrogantly, but due to his weird posture, he hit the cars roof with his head, so he screamed and shot Leo a murderous look. but Lily quickly appeased to sit down. Leo acted as if he saw nothing and professionally closed the door, went to his seat, and started the engine, Then inquired about their destination, so Lily quickly gave him the address of Victors new mansion. After the car drove for about five minutes, Leo started to adjust the mirror casually, wanting to use it to sneak a peek at Lily, but what he saw made him almost hit the car in front of him, but as an old driver, he was able to get hold the car pretty quickly. It was Victor who ordered Lily to massage his injured head, then he gave her the signal to kiss his injury so it can heal. So the blushing Lily removed the veil and quickly pecked her young master on the forehead, before putting the veil back on, hiding her blushing face. This was seen by Leo, who after stabilizing the almost wrecked car, did not dare look anymore, Damn, this chick is so pretty. he thought, Why does she have to be with this idiot. Its like putting a fresh flower in cow dung. Very rich cow dung. He really began to hate this new CEO. But he quickly reminded himself to be patient. He has to get close to this young master, so maybe someday. A perverted smile slowly appeared on Leos face. ... They reached the mansion pretty quickly. While it is called a mansion, in fact, it was a complex of four huge buildings built on top of a hill. It contains everything a young master might need from a pool to a gym and a separate building for the servants, It was also surrounded by lush evergreen forest. Leo could not help but swallow his saliva, Damn, If this is just his sons mansion, how rich the father ! As for Victor, he looked at this complex strangely, when he arrived at this city back then, This entire hill was burnt to the ground. He wondered what happened, so he decided to task Lily with surveying the property. Just to be sure, After the car stopped next to a closed gate down the hill, a guard went out of his booth to check the visitors. He spoke with Leo, then looked at the back seat where Victor and Lily were sitting and nodded in respect before quickly retreating to call his boss. After a few minutes, a middle-aged woman came out of the gate, she seems to be the manager here, she was dressed in a dark blue long dress and her brown hair was arranged in a bun, On her face, Victor could see the signs that she was a beauty when she was younger. And he could immediately tell that she must be a PLAYER, she just came from the top of the hill and didnt seem to be out of breath at all. So he activated his appraisal skill, NAME : HILDA LEVEL : 21 CLASS: Maid+ ABNORMAL STATUS : SLAVE ( weak ) AUTHORITY : 3 Strength : 29 Agility: 25 Intelligence: 30 Luck : 15 Charm : 9 Order: 15 SKILLS : Eye for Talents, S, Passive Spotless Cleaning, A Dagger Arts, B She must be one of my fathers servants, But I have never seen her before, Her status is average but she has some interesting skills. Thought Victor before leaning out of the window to address her. Are you the manager here? Why are we not inside yet? This young master is hungry and wants to have a good meal. Victor said with a loud voice. Hilda frowned a little but after a minute she recognized him as the new master of this mansion, according to the information sent by the family, so she quickly reacted and greeted him respectfully. I just wanted to make sure it was you, young master, My name is Hilda, I am the manager here, and the master has already informed me of your arrival, she said, then she bartered at the guard What are you doing, quickly open the gate for the young master!. The guard who was surprised quickly responded by pressing a button on a bulky device in his hand, and the large gate opened a second later. Hilda entered the car with them and sat next to Leo, who after greeting her, started to drive uphill, towards the central building. Chapter 21 : The Mansion The car took ten whole minutes to reach the top of the hill, where the main building was built in renaissance-style architecture. After the car stopped, Hilda quickly got out with Leo who went and gracefully opened the door for Victor, allowing him to swagger out of the car, with Lily, who quickly thanked Leo with a little bow. Leo seemed interested in coming along for a tour of this fancy mansion but Victor quickly sent him away. You return to the company for today, and make sure to be here at 8 am tomorrow to pick me up, Victor said to the dejected Leo who could only drive the car back to the company. He had to think of a good way to get into this young master''s good book. After watching the car leave the gate down the hill, Hilda Looked at Victor and introduced herself again with a deep bow, Hilda greets the young master. I have been instructed by the master to take care of all your needs, now lets head inside. Hilda said as she started to walk towards the door. I have no interest in old women., replied Victor arrogantly while following with Lily, who could barely contain her laugh. Hilda stumbled a little, but quickly adjusted her steps and acted as if she did not hear anything. Whats wrong with this guy? and am I really that old? she asked herself. She has heard rumors about him being a pervert, but no one said anything about him having something wrong with his head, There seems to be a red bump on his head though, she thought. Entering the villa, they were greeted by a big entry hall floored in black and white marble tiles, and two symmetric flights of stairs heading towards the upper floors. Hilda quickly began to introduce the villa to this young master. She started to walk through the rooms one by one. The more rooms he walked through the more satisfied Victor became. This mansion was built sparing no luxury, It had three stories. containing 5 bedrooms with their baths, and a special grand bathroom located in the first basement, In addition to that, there is a grand hall for parties and many unused rooms. The interior was decorated heavily with expensive antiques, like ancient vases, wool carpets, and baroque paintings. Giving it an aura culture and deep heritage. It was built about 25 years ago by his father, who did not live in it in the end, due to him having been gifted a better place by the family for one of his accomplishments. When they reached the garage, Victor was surprised to find it empty. "Where are all the cars, I didnt see any outside, what way of transportation do you use here? He asked as he didnt want to use the companys car all the time. There are no cars here, young master, there was no need to until now. The bus stop is right down the hill, she answered. Victor nodded his head and decided to go buy a few cars later, but he might need a trusty driver, as he didn''t have his driving license yet and driving was not good for the image he wants to build. "Do you know how to drive," he asked Lily "Yes, young master. But I don''t have a license," she answered truthfully, she has been trained to use many kinds of combat vehicles, including helicopters. "Hilda, contact the administrative officer in this city and ask him for driving licenses for us, understood" he ordered Hilda, who quickly nodded her head, then took a small notebook and recorded his instruction so she does not forget. After that she took him to tour the two adjacent buildings, they were relatively new, they seemed to have been built about four or five years ago in a full expansion project. According to Hilda, The separate servants resident building contains a dormitory and a dining room for the maids and some empty apartments for the employees. As for the Gym and the indoor swimming pool they were in a separate domed building. There was another unused 4 story building a little further from the other three. But Victor was not interested in touring it, as according to Hilda it was completely empty. Hilda also informed him that each building has an additional three floors underground as per family regulations. The bottom basement was designed as a nuclear shelter. There is also an outdoor pool and a prepared martial arts training ground. As for the lush forests surrounding the villa, they are also a part of the mansion, in fact, this entire hill is one complete property. Victor was quite satisfied with this, it was perfectly suited for his plans, as he intends to build his future base here. He looked at Hilda who seemed to have ended their tour. Who do you report to? He asked her. I report to young master Nick usually, She answered. Nick was his illegitimate half-brother, although he had no pureblood, he was quite talented and brave, choosing to attend the ceremony despite its dangers. There he was able to awaken as a semi-Player, so his father let him take care of the business here in Vein City. He should have been the caretaker of this mansion before it was granted to Victor, the new buildings are probably his idea, maybe he thought that one day he would inherit it. In his past life, He did not meet this half-brother, as he died a few days before Victor got here. Victor didnt care back then, but later when he read the records he discovered that this guy was not a good thing. It was all thanks to his mysterious death when this mansion was burned that all the dirt on him was discovered. The family didnt know who killed him, but they had a few suspects, and he knew one of them very well. I have to be careful, He warned himself. You will be reporting to me from now on. Where is that bastard Nick, why don''t I see him? Doesn''t he want to come and welcome this young master? He asked arrogantly. He is out of contact since last week, Every month, young master Nick has such times where we can''t reach him, she answered. I see, He said, trying to remember what he read about Nick back then, Dont worry young master, as soon as I can contact him I will inform him of your arrival Hilda said. Thats fine, Are you the only servant here? He asked her, No, not anymore, I used to be alone here, but now there are two others, but.. she hesitated a little then continued, About two years ago two intruders broke into the mansion, but when I caught them, they turned out to be two twin sisters. Apparently, their parents were killed by some loan shark, and the said man wanted to take them and sell them to some brothel, so they escaped here. After I interrogated them, they told me their story, and the loan shark seemed to have followed them here, so I took the liberty to have him in too, for a round of interrogation. And their statements matched. She paused a little, I am sorry young master, When I found out that these two were very talented, I could not bring myself to kill them according to the protocol, so after I did a background check on them using the familys network, I offered them a choice, either death or becoming slaves to the owner of the mansion and serving as maids here. They argued and tried to escape first but after some convincing they agreed as they had no money and no place to stay, but with one condition, that we allow them to finish school, so I took the liberty to accept their condition. I am very sorry. She bowed down to Victor, who looked at her with a piercing gaze, bringing outsiders to the family without a family members approval is not a small offense. Does my father or Nick know? he asked. The master has not called here for the last 5 years, not until yesterday when he informed me of your arrival, As for young master Nick, I may have forgotten to tell him about them, she said with sweat beads falling through her white hair. How much do they know about the family, He asked as if he didn''t care about her misdemeanor. I didnt tell them any secrets, They only know that this house master belongs to a very rich and powerful family who seems to have some weird hobbies. but dont worry master, I have been training them well. they should know their place. How did you put the familys tattoo on them? he asked, this tattoo requires special artifacts to be branded. I took them to a certain establishment in the downtown, it is run by the family. the owner there owes me a favor, she answered, Oh, Interesting, Where are they now? he asked as she just got him interested. I ordered them to prepare dinner for you, they should be waiting for us in the dining room by now, she replied, Fine, lets go see them then. What are we waiting for? he said. But Hilda did not move, after some struggle, she said in an anxious voice Its just..., Young master, these two girls are really talented, I hope you dont be too hard on them, maybe they would have a chance to awaken someday, they might be of great use to you. she said before turning around and start walking towards the dining room. Victor looked at her back chuckled, then followed Looks like she treats them like her own daughters, but can they be trusted? he thought. Chapter 22 : The Twins When Victor entered the dining hall, what awaited him is a table full of all kinds of delicacies, but that is not what grabbed his attention, but the two Twin girls standing nervously next to the table. The twins were the same age as him, very beautiful with matching red hair and black eyes. They were dressed in black maid dresses. Mina, Mana, greet the young master Hilda ordered the girls who quickly bowed and saluted Victor. Hello, young master. We are pleased to meet you, they said in unison. Victor stood there in shock, It was not because of their beauty, but because he knew those two. Oh, this is trouble, big trouble. he thought, now he gets it, It has something to do with them, It must be Him. Victor quickly re-assumed his persona of a perverted young master and began to inspect the girls with perverted eyes. Not bad, he said, a meal with beauties was worth the delay, He swaggered into the room, to the head of the table, where Lily quickly helped him pull a chair so he can sit down as a noble young master. Since this is my first meal in the house, I will allow all of you to sit and eat with me, I have some questions I want to ask, he said, watching Lily who began to fill his dish. Hilda and the twins looked at each other, then following a nod from Hilda they sat at the table and joined the meal. He tried to use his appraisal on the Twins but there was no response, they are not PLAYERS yet. It seems he had to use his classs power. Troublesome, he thought and began to eat. After an award five minutes of silence, Victor who had just finished chewing a juicy piece of meat looked at the twins. You two are very beautiful, do you know that, he asked them, making them lower their heads in shame. He didnt wait for an answer to his rhetoric question but glanced at Hilda and questioned her. How did you manage to hide their existence from Nick, that guy should come here quite often . He asked as he inspected the twins. As far as he knows Nick was the perverted type, if he saw the twins, he would not let go of such a prized catch. Hilda got Victor meant. I purposefully hid the girls or sent them out to school when young master Nick came here to inspect the mansion, she said. She was very protective of them. Stop calling him young master, that bastard does not deserve it, I am the only young master here, understood? he berated. Yes, young master, said Hilda. while thinking about a way to appease him. Victor nodded his head. Then looked at the twins. Hilda just said that the two of you go to school, what school? He asked although already knowing the answer. Mina looked at her sister then answered, Young master..., We went to a normal middle school, but this year we enrolled at the special high school. Oh, I will also attend that school in two months, we will be classmates, He said with an evil smile then glanced at Hilda, getting two commoner servant girls into the special high school was not an easy task, there are quite a few commoners and non PLAYER students in the school, but most of them either came from some official background or had very high talents, as for who she asked for the seats, he had no idea. Did you ask someone in the family for help to enroll them ? He looked at Hilda and asked. Hilda shook her head No, young master, I didnt need to, It was by their own efforts. They have attempted the schools exam by themselves and achieved full score, she answered proudly. Not bad, He thought as he nodded his head in approval. Suddenly, out of nowhere, a sound of a phone rang on the table. Mina quickly fumbled around her pockets and took her phone out, but before she could press reject, Victors sound came and surprised her. Answer it, with the loudspeaker on, he ordered. Mina shook a little, but Hildas angry voice woke her up quickly, What are you doing. Quickly do as young master ordered, she told her. Mina hastily set the phone on the table and activated the loudspeaker. Hello, Mina, Its me, Tom, the youthful voice came from the phones speaker. Ah, Hi Tom, I am a little busy, is there something? she asked with a hidden smile on her face. Oh, I just wanted to invite you and your sister to my birthday party tomorrow night, many of our class will be coming, are you available ? Mina didnt know how to answer, she really wanted to go, but, so she looked at Hilda who looked in turn at Victor. Victor gets it now, He could construct an approximate image of what happened in here in his past life, Hilda most likely sent The girls to the birthday party to avoid Nicks inspection, but something happens in the mansion late that night, maybe after the girls returned. It must be Tom. Victor knew him well and he is very troublesome. Back then, when Victor entered school, the twins were inseparable from Tom, and they did not seem to have the servant mark on them. For erasing the mark they would probably need a master seal, and Nick has one. He has to tread carefully now, He has two choices, one to let the girls go and be Toms, or fix them to be his. and if chose to fix them, can he do it? Mina, are you listening? It is in the flying dragon restaurant, downtown, will you come ? Victor looked at Mina who had been looking at him with pleading eyes and nodded that she may go. Lets play this softly. He decided. So with a smile blooming on her face, she answered Yes, we will be there, now I have to go. take care. then saying that, she hung up. But before she can thank the young master he interrupted I will go with you tomorrow, I want to see the city, He said with a smirk. The twins faces turned white, I want to experience the world of commoners for once. So tomorrow we should shop for some gifts, we cant go empty-handed. He said Arrogantly. with that, the twins faces regained some color. At least he is not unreasonable. Victor soon finished his meal and stood up, Now I am going to sleep, and you girls will accompany me tonight. Guide me to my room. He said. The girls were frightened, they have already seen this coming, but still, this is going too fast. Even Lily looked at Victor with strange eyes. Hilda sighed secretly, then stepped forward and signaled Victor to follow her. While the twins began to shake with an anxious look on their faces. Chapter 23 : Hug Pillows The master bedroom was huge, containing a double king-sized bed in addition to a big panoramic window looking onto the superb scenery of the forest below and the city in the distance. It also had a connected master bathroom. Victor nodded in approval, then ordered the hesitant Hilda to go get the girls ready. When Hilda left the room, he quickly looked at Lily and asked her to check the room for surveillance. so she quickly performed her task and reported that it was all clear. And just when he was about to tell her about her next assignment, there was a knock on the door. Hilda entered followed by two red-haired shaking girls in black silk pajamas. They had unwilling faces and aggrieved eyes. Victor swallowed his saliva Not bad he thought, But just when he was about to talk to them, he was interrupted again, but this time it was Lily. Young master, I want your permission to report to your esteemed mother that you have arrived safely at the mansion, she said while keeping her eyes on the ground not daring to look at her young master. Victor turned his head and looked at her with a piercing glare. Did my mother order you to spy on me? He asked. No, never, young master, she just asked me to regularly report on your health. she was really worried about you, I know what can and cant be said, Lily quickly tried to explain herself. Victor knew well what Lily and his mother meant, and his heart was full of warmth but his mouth was not, OK, good then, go report to your hearts content. then he turned to Hilda and yelled Hilda, find a nearby room for dear Lily so she can keep reporting all night. and with that, he pushed Lily and Hilda out of the room locking the door behind them. Lily was shocked, her young masters reaction was not what she expected, but while he was just driving her out he whispered in her little ear. Survey the entire mansion, I have things to do here. It seems this was all part of his plan. So she quickly asked Hilda to guide her to a suitable room and then followed her. She was not really comfortable with the young master being alone with two pretty twins, but she knew that he will not touch them tonight. probably. ... Victor looked at the two girls who were still shaking. Maybe he can use them for a massage? He thought with a smile. Turn around and show me the tattoo on your necks, He said softly. The girls looked at each other, then turned around and held their flowing hair revealing the family''s crest in faint ink on the back of their necks. Since Hilda did not let them meet Nick so their tattoos were the familys crest and not other''s. so any member of the family can claim them. Victor approached them slowly and took out his purple Token. Dont resist the feeling you will have, or it would hurt you. He said in a soft voice. The girls shook a little then nodded their heads. They have already been through this once. Victor quickly placed the token on their necks one at a time and marked them as his servants. ... Now, he got them, but how to keep them? He thought as he looked at the two shaking girls. Turn around, He said softly, I have now marked you as my servants, You will listen to me from now on. No one except for me, not even Hilda or my father can order you without my permission, Understood? The girls nodded in response, they knew that they have already entered the tigers den and there is nothing they can do. Tears began to well in their pretty eyes. Now I need you to act as my pillows, as I am not used to sleeping in a new bed without my hug pillows, he said that, yawned then headed to the grand bed and began to change his clothes. The girls were astonished hug Pillows? Is this a new play, or is there something wrong in this guys head? Come help this young master get dressed, how do you button this thing? His voice came to wake them out of their astonishment, so they looked at Victor who already changed his pants but seemed to be having trouble putting on the pajamas shirt, so they quickly went and helped him with a heavy blush on the face. After finishing, Victor climbed onto the bed and ordered the girls to sleep one on each side. So they did that nervously not knowing where to put their hands. Victor turned off the lights then hugged the two girls and closed his eyes. And thats it. for the next 10 minutes, the girls were nervous but after another few minutes, they heard him snore. Really, just sleep! just like that? they thought concurrently. They were surprised and a little relieved looking at each others eyes. Now they can only go to sleep too, they have already reached this stage, what is the worst that could happen. So they close their eyes to sleep. Victor secretly operated his token and used the seals function to force them into a deep sleep. What he has to do next no one should see. Victor snapped his eyes open then sat down looking at the sleeping beauties by his sides. they were very beautiful, especially when they relaxed their anxious faces. Not as beautiful as my Lily though. he thought. As Lily was getting more beautiful by the minute after the ceremony. He carefully caressed their red hair. And thought, He has a choice to give up on them and let them go to Toms side, this will allow him to avoid a very dangerous potential enemy. but he does not want to do that. He will never give up what is his, never again. So he will approach them slowly and make them fall in love with him, as He doesnt want to force them, he intends to keep them by his side for a long time, so he had to boil the frog slowly. As for Tom, he has already fabricated a good plan. Looking out of the window at a towering mountain on the horizon, he had a crazy idea, he remembered an accident in his past life, something that had nothing to do with him back then. This time he will use it to his advantage. He will dig a deep hole and let Tom fall in it smiling, he would not know what hit him. But those plans will have to wait until tomorrow. Now he will initiate his Class for the first time and activate his skill, He did not want to be disturbed and if the girls were awake it would cost him a lot. His level was too low for such a thing so he made them sleep. I hope it was worth it, he told himself. He steadied himself, took a deep breath, and initiated his Class. Chapter 24 : Fate Weaver WELCOME -Fate Weaver- X RANK CLASS INITIATED. SKILLS EDITED NOW CAN ACQUIRE FATE RANK WITH APPRAISAL. THE FATES FABRIC HAD ALREADY BEEN WEAVED, BUT YOU HAVE BEEN GRANTED THE POWER TO UNTANGLE ITS LINES AND REBUILD YOUR OWN DESTINY. ANALYZING PLAYER FATE.. FATE : RANK E++ (Raising) SKILLS AVAILABLE Eyes of Destiny | X : Activate and glimpse the fabric of reality, Its woven lines would be revealed to you. TAXING ON THE USER. CAN ONLY SEE IF AUTHORITY LEVEL IS HIGHER THAN TARGET. TOLERANCE GROWS WITH LEVEL. Cost : 1 Order Point per target. Cool Down Time : 24 Hours. Destiny Shield | SSS: Bad things happen, sometimes for no reason, sometimes as a punishment. Protects you from destiny backlash. MAY INCURS ADDITIONAL COSTS OR TEMPORALLY STATUS GROWS WITH LEVEL. Cool Down Time : 30 Days.Fate tracker | X : Designate a subject to follow its strongest destiny line or an already designated one. CAN ONLY SEE IF AUTHORITY LEVEL IS HIGHER THAN TARGET. CAN NOT USE OTHER FATE SKILLS WHILE ACTIVATED Cost : 1 Order Point. Cool Down Time : 24 Hours. Fate Instinct (PASSIVE)/(RANDOM) | X : Sometimes you might get a glimpse at the things fate has hidden, CHANCE DEPENDS ON LUCK. CHANCE GROWS WITH LEVEL. Victor looked at the screen and smiled, Between All the classes that were available to him he chose this, he wanted to choose a class to awaken his bloodline. But when he saw it, He chose it immediately. As it was the only X ranked class revealed to him. And because he knew some things that others didnt. In this world there exist very few X classes, and to get them one needs not just sufficient authority, but also luck and destiny. It is a ranking given to Classes that have a direct impact on the world itself. Most of them are the last upgrade of a lower leveled Class. But not all. As far as he knows only 5 were disclosed to the public, but in the royal library there were 10 recorded X Class PLAYERS. He is sure he got this class because he changed his fate when he returned to the past. Just like how a soldier would usually get the choice for a warrior class. Fate and destiny are mysterious things, Victor only learned about it when he was trying to get the black book of time, he had to work for a decade where the book was kept, at the royal library. He was just a small librarian back then, but it was a job that many wished they could acquire, and it was granted to him, by a friend, as a favor repayment. There he could abuse his position to read many rare books, and some forbidden ones if he had a chance. He learned a lot about how this world worked, the rules, and the bugs that were discovered so far. But amongst the subjects that alluded the researchers was Fate. it was intangible but it was there. Like how some people would find treasures that suit them perfectly, how a PLAYER would level up at the right time to save the day, or how some PLAYERS will awaken on their own without an artifact. It is like the world had already decided for some things to happen. The Luck status seems to affect fate but only in a limited way, If someone is fated to be hit by a rock, luck would just affect its size. Fate was not unchangeable. In the rules of this world free will is above all, and fate itself is ever changing. But there are usually set lines and trends. Changing those is hard, very hard. He who had fate turn on him many times in the past knows this well. some people are fated for greatness while others are not. This Class is mostly Passive as it does not have any offensive skills in its first stages. But its existence by itself is the biggest offense. He was not bound by fate anymore, and he would be able to manipulate things to his advantage. He took a deep breath then looking at the twins he activated his skill Eyes of Destiny. TARGETS : HUMAN FEMALE: +1 HUMAN FEMALE: +1 Cost : 2 Order Point Consumed. REVEALING... Victor''s eyes turned white then black, as a yin-yang symbol slowly formed in them. blood began to flow out of eyes and nose. But a confidant smile slowly appeared on his face. He didnt care, because he saw it. The world became clear, like how when you look at a painting up close and be able to make out every brush stock the painter did, every fiber in canvas was there in front of him. He looked at himself, but he was like a gray fog, many lines coming in and out of his body but it felt intangible, this was the cost of having this Class, He escaped the grasp of fate and his destiny became undefined so he cant see himself. He knew he didnt have much time, this was just a glimpse and his body was too weak to handle it, so he quickly looked at his prime target, the twins. Their bodys shone with golden light and then he saw a small window above each of them. Fate : A Rank. Talent : A Rank. Now, he is sure, He must get them. A rank is the topmost rank any normal human can get. Of course, there exist heir ranks, but those are reserved for special and heroic beings. Looking at them, he saw many colorful lines around them being revealed, they surrounded them like cocoons, These make the canvas of their destiny. He could make out only five special lines. Those are the ones affecting the twins for now. Looking any further that was not possible for him, as the lines of fate are infinite and ever changing, like the choices they make every day. The brighter is good fates, while the dark ones are harmful. He felt that. The first was a shiny blue line heading down towards the first floor, it was probably Hildas, as she is a mother figure for them, the second was a pink one directed out of the window, towards the city, Victor knew that this must be their fated loved one, Tom. The third is his, It had a shallow gray color, still fragile and undefined. The fourth is a black evil thin line going into the mountains, it seems to intertwine with his and Toms lines, and Victor had a good idea whose it was. As for the last, it was bright red, a blood connection. It was the thickest and the most robust of them all and it was towards each other. This one is nearly impossible to break, he knew that. My fate with them is too shallow. I can''t change their destiny by using force, or it would probably break, thought victor. But he had a plan. He has to make his destiny thread bigger while destroying Tom''s. There will be a chance tomorrow night, he thought, looking at the black ominous line. He felt his body cant take this any longer so he quickly stopped his skill. Victor was very drained, he also felt a piercing pain in his eyes. This skill is too energy consuming, he thought. So he slowly left the bed without alerting the fast asleep girls and went to the bathroom where he took a quick shower and cleaned all the blood before he returned to the bedroom. He climbed into the bed and began to inspect his status, there was no change but looking at his order points, he saw there were 19 left. He has to find a way to get more he thought. ORDER points are a mystery to many but he knew that they are mainly used by skills that affect the world, In the past, he only heard that those with the X level classes would accept them as part of their payment for their services. Now he knows how precious those are. But that is a subject for another day, he was now too tired, so he closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep after hugging the two girls on his sides. Chapter 25 : Morning Routine When Victor woke up, it was 6.30 am. He was still hugging the two girls by his sides, they had already woken up but did not dare to move in fear of waking this young master up. They had blushed faces and aggrieved eyes. He nodded his head in satisfaction then flashed them a warm smile. Good morning Mina, good morning Mana, he said. Good morning, young master, they replied in low voice. He quickly let go of them and stretched out his stiff limbs. Last night was amazing, I slept well thanks to the two of you, he said, I want to reward you is there anything you want ? he asked. Mina and Mana looked at each other, to tell the truth, they had a very good nights sleep too, but they did not dare to say that, it was too shameful. We does not dare ask the young master for anything, said Mina, while Mana nodded. It seems those two girls were taught to know their place, thought victor, Then I will find a suitable reward later, he said Now I have to take a shower, prepare a good formal suit for me while I do that, I will be going to the company today, He ordered, then he entered the bathroom after grabbing a towel. Its not that he does not want them to help him in the bath, but that is still too early, he has to cook them in warm water. The Twins looked at each other then quickly went and opened the wardrobe to choose an outfit, Victors clothes has arrived the previous day, and were arranged by the two of them before his arrival. The girls were really excited to choose his clothes for him, he was very charming, and dressing him was like a game. All the clothes here were from renowned brands, the cheapest one would cost a hundred times the monthly allowance Hilda gave them. By the time they agreed on a good outfit for him, Victor have already left the bath with the towel wrapped around his waist. Looking at his shiny skin, exposed chest, and perfect abs, the girls blushed and quickly covered their eyes with their hands, Victor had been practicing the familys secret art since he was a child, and although he had no breakthroughs, his body was sculpted to perfection. In addition to that, his strength and charm attributes were double that of a normal teenager his age. So it has to show on his body. What are you two doing, quickly help me get dressed, He said and quickly took off the towel. The girls did not dare look or move, and he could see that the blush had reached their ears. so he did not force them, he took the underwear they prepared and put it on then he put on his pants. What are you doing, help me put on some shirts, he scolded them. The girls looked through their fingers, and when they saw that he already had his pants on, they gathered enough courage to help him put on the rest of the suit. While helping him, they couldnt help but touch his bare skin and tight muscles, which caused them to be very embarrassed and very curious. How can his muscles be so firm yet so delicate they wondered Is he a model?. After that, under his orders, they helped him dry and comb his purplish silky gray hair. When they finished, Victor looked at himself in the mirror and nodded, these girls have good tastes, he thought. The girls stood there in their silk pajamas admiring their work of art, looking at their perfect young master, Can a man be this Perfect, they thought. Not bad, I am quite satisfied, Said Victor, Now go get yourself ready and prepare me some breakfast, He said. The girls nodded with faint smiles on their faces, They were quite proud of the job they have done. Failing to notice that they are no longer as anxious near Victor. Then before leaving, they clumsily remembered to salute Victor, opened the door, and escaped from the room. When the door was just opened Victor saw that there was an aggrieved girl in a veil standing there near the door, so after the girls left he called her in, Come on in, Lily, he said Good morning young master, she said, entering the room and saluting. Victor had a strange feeling when he looked at Lily just now, It is the same as last night when he spied at the twins destiny, He couldnt see anything, but It was as if he could feel Lilys destiny connected to him, It was like flowing river. It seems his affinity with fate has increased so he began to feel it naturally, Looks like he has to use it more in the future. As for why he could feel Lily it is probably because he has a very strong destiny with her. When he saved her life he change her destiny and severed her death thread, which may have caused her new destiny to be intertwined with his, then he helped her sever another thread when he killed Guy. And that strengthened their Destiny. Looking at Lily who stood there waiting for his commands, he noticed that her eyes were bloodshot, he could only sigh This girl can be very stupid sometimes he thought. Did you survey the mansion last night? Were there any abnormalities? He asked, Non, young master, the buildings are clean, But.. She said. What? He asked. Something was missing, this entire mansion has no cameras or surveillance devices, she said. Oh, I understand, we will add a few later. Victor nodded his head and said. It was probably Nick''s idea. He might have wanted to use this place for some unclean business. Why did you not sleep last night, He suddenly questioned her. Lilys body shook and she lowered her head. I..., young master, I ..., I was worried about you being angry with me, I.., I was afraid that you dont want me anymore, and you chose to sleep with the twins... she said with a few teardrops falling to the ground. Suddenly she felt Victors arms surround her. He hugged her, bringing her close to his chest. Foolish girl, he said in a warm voice I already told you, You are mine, and I will never give up on you, never. Lily hugged him harder and began to sob. Victor knew that lily despite her training and strong outer appearance is very soft on the inside, she needs support, and he was her only one. when he kicked her out yesterday, it may have made her very worried. He might have to be more careful with her in the future. He hugged her and caressed her hair slowly. Then he asked out of nowhere. Did you report to my mother ? The sobbing stopped and lily shook a little in fear. The answer came after one whole minute of silence. I did, she said, but he already guessed that since he allowed it last night. young master, you gave me permission, she said with an aggrieved voice. I know. But what did you tell her? Just that master arrived safely and... And what ? Victor had a bad feeling. Lily hesitated, then answered, That master spent the night with two beautiful twins. Victor sighed. He knew why lily told his mother about the twins. He knew that she would never reveal his secrets, the news of his last nights deeds has probably already reached his fathers ear through Hilda, so this was not a secret. It was trivial for Victor to figure out the reason. Simply, Lily was jealous of them and wanted to vent her grievances. And the only one she could talk to is her future mother in law. Victor let go of Lily, went to the door, and closed it. Lily, Although you did not do anything wrong, I have the feeling that your butt has been very itchy lately. Go put your hands on the bed and turn your back to me, he said to Lily, who just realized that she seems to have made her young master a little too much displeased. Victor has decided that Lily needs some education. Chapter 26 : Linda After carefully educating a certain snitch girl. Victor ordered her to sleep till noon so that she can be of help at the birthday party tonight. Then he went downstairs for some breakfast, He was greeted by an already set table and the beautiful twins who were dressed in light blue dresses. He nodded his head in satisfaction and went to the table where Mana quickly held the chair for Him to sit at the head of the table. And after he ordered the twins to accompany him. They obediently sat down to eat. A few minutes later Hilda entered the room with Leo who had just arrived. Good morning young master, they said, Good morning. What was your name? Right, Leo, did you have breakfast yet? Victor looking at them he asked No,.. young master, Leo said while looking at the table full of delicacies, and the beautiful twins sitting there. He could barely hold his saliva. Victor nodded his head Hilda, Take Leo to the kitchen and prepare a glass of milk and some cereals for him, he said, We cant have him driving on an empty stomach. Hilda smiled slightly then signaled the dejected Leo to follow her, while the twins couldnt hide their laughter. This young master is a bully. they thought, But his next question took them by surprise. What are your plans for today ? he asked the twins. Other than our friends birthday party there is nothing. We may go shopping for gifts in the afternoon. Mina said. OK, then you will accompany me to the company. Victor said. Lily did not sleep last night so she cant follow him. and he needs to increase his bond with the girls. The girls looked at each other with some uneasiness, Yes, young master, they replied. Young master, may I inquire which company you mean? asked Mina timidly. Oh, I forgot to tell you, I am now the CEO of Horizons Media, you know it, dont you? He said with a smile. Ah, both of the twins said simultaneously.Young master means the company who produced the current hit movie Dragon Hero 3, where John Sigma works? Yes, If you dont want to come with me I can understand that. dont force yourselves, he said with a pondering face. No, Young master, Its an honor to accompany you there, they said with a pleading smile. Which little girl does not have a dream of visiting such a huge media company? Perhaps they would get a chance to meet some of their idol stars and get their autograph there. OK then, finish your breakfast then get ready. victor said. ... After another thirty minutes, Victor left the mansion with the twins, who changed into fashionable identical red t-shirts and blue ripped jeans. Leo was already sitting in the car, looking a little aggrieved. But when he saw the twins, he changed into a professional handsome driver mode. But they could see him secretly glancing at their legs every now and then. After Victor got seated with the twins by his sides, Leo started the car as he looked at the back seat with envious eyes. I want to be like him too. He thought, Sitting in the moving car Victor began to inspect the twins, he noticed something yesterday. although they had the same looks, they had opposite personalities and different air surrounding them. Mina was the outgoing cheerful kind while Mana was the introverted silent one, he rarely heard her voice. Soon they reached the highway, Leo, who was driving the car, Looked at victor in the mirror to find that he had put his hand around the waists of the blushing twins. He could only shoot him an envious gaze. Why does this guy have two girls around him today. He changes girls every day, cant he simply sit alone, Leo wanted to have some men time with Victor so he can get close to him. Victor didnt care about Leo nor his thoughts, He was looking at a high Mountain to the right of the road while lost in thoughts, If he played his card right he might solve the twins'' problem once and for all and get a very powerful servant on the way. Suddenly there was a honking sound from the back that broke Victor away from his thoughts. A pink convertible sports car shot like a bullet next to them, if not for Leos timely maneuver there would have been an accident. The car did not slow down, It just continued its path on the highway as if nothing happened and soon went out of sight. F**K Them, Dont they know how to drive, I will report them when we reach the company Then he said to Victor Dont worry young master, I will make sure to break the leg of whoever was driving that car He failed to notice the murderous look in Victors eyes, Victor knew who that was. But before he could tell Leo not to bother doing anything, Mina who has also recognized the cars driver answered. Mr.Leo, I think that would be pointless. The one who was driving the car is miss Linda Cross, the daughter of the current appointed governor Otto Cross, she said with a firm voice. Are you sure? Leo asked with an uncertain voice, if it was that girl, he cant do anything to her. Yes, I am familiar with that car. she... she said Do you know her ? Victor suddenly interrupted. Not personally, young master. She is a very famous person in Vein city and has a lot of followers on social media. She answered truthfully Tell me what you know about her, he asked in a slightly cold voice. Well, she is both a very powerful and very benevolent woman, although she tends to act a bit arrogantly most of the time. She occasionally appears on television, like when she donated millions to an orphanage last month. She is very rich and she started a successful cosmetics company when she was still in middle school. Mina answered with a worshiping look in her eyes, Linda was one of her idols. She has many dedicated fan clubs on the Internet and in real life, She is our age, can you believe that! and I heard she would be attending the same high school we are going to attend. She added with a smiling face, then looked at Victor But young master, I know what you are thinking, although she is very beautiful, she already has a fianc, and the rumors are that he is from a family that is even more rich and influential then hers, she said as if she understood her young masters intentions. Oh, A fianc ? Victor asked with a cold voice. Chapter 27 : Fiancé Oh, A fianc ? Victor asked the twins, in a cold voice. According to rumors, he is a perverted and depraved young man. It is said, he sleeps with two maids every night and spends his days in brothels, In addition, he tried to rape his new maid, and because she refused him, he almost killed her. And I heard he once tried to force Linda to do it with him and 3 other men at the same time but was saved by a friend at the last moment. Poor miss Linda has to marry such a shameful man because his family can make hers go bankrupt and her father would be demoted in seconds. She has no choice. I hope that evil fianc dies in the arms of some prostitute so that miss Linda would be free. Mina said with hatred spilling from hers and Manas eyes. as if they were wishing they can strangle such a beast fianc and save the noble miss Linda. But what surprised them was the sudden smack upside their heads, it made them almost hit the front seat. Ah, Why, young master, they said while looking at Victor with tearful eyes. In truth, Victor did not want to smack them, but these two fools were cursing at him. Let me tell you a little secret, he said with a cold voice, I am your sweet miss Lindas evil fianc. Ah. Both Mina and Mana screamed and quickly pulled back from Victors sides as if they were avoiding the plague. CALM DOWN, He ordered them in a firm voice. AND YOU, FOCUS ON YOUR DRIVING. He yelled at Leo, who was so agitated he was about to lose control of the car. After about two minutes in silence. Victor began to speak after a long sigh. You shouldnt trust rumors, Most of them are not true, Although I dont have to tell you the truth, I feel that I should make things clear. He said, But what I am going to say now will stay between us, understood ? The girls looked at each other and nodded. you too, Victor said to the sweating Leo, who stretched his neck wanting to hear the conversation in the back. Yes, sir, he said, while big drops of sweat were forming on his forehead. Well it is not really a secret, but you must know that my family forbids sexual relationships before becoming an adult. And my adulthood ceremony was the day before yesterday. So how can attempt to rape Linda, let alone spend time in a brothel ? he said to the skepticizing girls. As for the raping a maid rumor, that one has some truth to it. But she was the one who wanted to seduce me, and I was young back then. Luckily, my father caught us in time, or else I would have been kicked out of the family. As a punishment, he sent me to an all-boys boarding school. I could only sleep with three other stinky guys in a dormitory most of the year. He continued with an aggrieved voice while remembering his roommates. I only met Linda three times anyway. And that was with our parents. As for the engagement, it was her mother, Amelia Cross, who begged my grandmother for help before, as she needed help due to some internal turmoil in her family, and she promised to be my familys ally in return. My grandmother asked her for a guarantee so that she would not burn the bridge after crossing, so that woman packaged her daughter and offered her to be a wife to any heir in my family, and my grandmother chose me as I was only older than Linda by a few months and we were suitable for each other. You have to understand something. The one who truly holds the power in her family is her mother. She belongs to a branch of a family as strong as mine. as for her father Otto Cross, he is just a facade. But young master, doesnt that mean she was a hostage? Mana asked in a timid voice. Yes and No, While in theory, she was like that, the truth is, women from noble families rarely have a say in their marriage and would be sometimes offered for some old men to be concubines, especially a beautiful girl from a branch family. So for her to marry me, and as an official wife, was a very good deal. According to my father, her mother was very pleased, at that time. The girls were a little shocked, they did hear of such practices, Arranged marriages between big families have been practiced in old times, and appeared frequently in novels and dramas. But they didnt know that they continued to these times. Victor looked at them, then continued, It was all good until I was about ten years old. Due to me being sickly, I didnt have a good standing in the family and soon fell out a favor. It was expected that I will not inherit anything, and be kicked out of the family sooner or later. Seemingly, Linda and her mother heard about that and began to have second thoughts about this engagement. After the incident with the maid, she took the opportunity and came to see my grandmother. Using the incident as the reason, she requested the change of the engagement target to another heir, but my grandmother firmly refused, changing the engagement is not good for the familys image and would cause some internal conflicts as Amelia now holds an important position in her family. After that, the rumors defaming me began to circulate. So who do you think is spreading those rumors? Ah, young master.., that..., Miss Linda would never ... the twins did not seem to know what to say. they didnt know if they could believe Victor. I dont really care if you believe me or not, and Linda would never confirm any of these rumors. she dares not. but you two are my maid, and you are now siding with someone who you barely knew against your young master. you should be ashamed of yourselves. He said and caused them to lower their heads in shame. Well, not all the rumors are false, anyway. He said with an evil smile. I did sleep with the two of you last night. Suddenly the car jerked. Poor Leo could not swallow that last piece of information. He lost his attention for one moment, and almost hit the car in the front. He quickly adjusted the car and made a sharp turn to the right while pressing the breaks, but they did not seem to work. In the next instant, the car turned over and began to roll at a high speed, crashing into the highways traffic barriers. Chapter 28 : Troublesome For half a second there, Victor felt as if an ethereal black thread was strangling him, He knew something has caused his fate instinct skill to activate, But it was too late, As the car started to roll, but thanks to his heightened attributes he knew what he had to do. He quickly grabbed the twins, who were frozen in shock, and held them close to his chest. And the next moment when the car crashed he used his legs to push himself to the opposite side and absorb the shock. Luckily, the car finally stopped, and although it has been heavily scrapped on the outside, aside from the broken and cracked windows the interior was relatively intact. But Victor quickly noticed a wisp of smoke coming out from the front panel, so without thinking, he quickly tried to open the door, but it did not budge. Sh*t He knew something was wrong. This was no mere accident, someone was targeting him. He took a deep breath and used his leg to kick the door with all of his strength, and it broke right away and was sent flying across the highway. He quickly left the car and moved away while holding the twin. Looking back he could see that Leo has already squeezed himself out of the car through a broken window and ran to his side. He had blood all over his face and he held his hand to his chest in pain. But before he could say anything, BOOOOOM The car exploded and sent everyone flying into the air. - Victor opened his eyes and looked at the blue sky above. Despite the ringing in his ears, he could hear the sound of an ambulances siren getting near. He got up and sat down slowly while looking around him. He was sitting on the dirt on the side of the highway not too far from the burning vehicle. The twins and Leo were unconscious on the ground next to him. He could see that they were breathing, and other than the bloodied Leo, the others probably had only some light concussions. He looked at himself and could see that his clothes were ripped, and he had some cuts on his hands and forehead, but nothing serious, he would probably heal in the next two hours due to his inhuman strength and recovery. But what just happened took him by surprise. A luxury car like this would not fail just like that. And would definitely not explode due to such a minor accident. He felt it the moment of the crash that malicious fate line trying to strangle him. It was intentional. He must question Leo to make sure but he was pretty sure someone tampered with this car. And he had a good idea who that person might be. A few minutes later, a police car, a firefighter truck, and an ambulance were parked next to the wreckage of the car. A young policewoman, who had a heroic look, blond hair, and a very tight uniform, approached Victor with the paramedics and stood there watching while her partner a fat middle-aged cop went to check on the exploded car, which was now covered with white foam. Victor was terrified for the first time since his return when he saw her. He knew this young woman, her name was Lea Smith and she was a major pain in the ass. She was a very good, dedicated, and commendable police officer. But she tends to get her nose into many things with absolutely no regard to the consequences. She got her police station into many troubles before. But she had a very powerful background, and no one dared to do anything to her. In the end, they decided to put her in the traffic police, where she would not be able to create much trouble. But he reassured himself, as he did nothing wrong this time. she has nothing against him. But he didnt want to stay with her for long, as she was like a dog, and could smell trouble a mile away. The paramedics checked on Him and found that he didnt suffer anything serious, so they asked him to go for some checks in the hospital later, and the same for the twins who regained consciousness pretty quickly. Apart from some light bruises, they were fine. Although their clothes got a little dirty, it added to their ripped jeans style. They looked at Victor with a grateful gaze. If he did not grab them and pull them out of the car at the right time, they would have been dead or seriously injured at the very least. As for poor Leo, apparently, he suffered some broken ribs and a serious concussion and was still unconscious, so the paramedics had to take him to the hospital. While watching the ambulance take Leo and leave, Victor heard a voice from the back, Are you the owner of this car? Name? Occupation? Lea asked him coldly after seeing that he began to look at her with a perverted look. He seems fine after having such an accident she wondered No, This is my companys car. My name is Victor white, A student and a CEO. He said with a proud voice. White? You look similar to him, Do you know a Nick white? She asked as her voice got a lot colder. What did that guy do to her, Victor wondered, Ah, Yes, He is my stepbrother, But I never met him before. He said. Do you know that your brother is a suspect in a human trafficking case? she asked him while examining his expression, looking for a sign of him lying. No, I told you I never met him, If he is a criminal why dont you arrest him, officer, He asked But she didnt answer but looked at her partner who returned after examining the car. Found anything ? The car would need to go to the lab for testing, there were no explosives, but if someone rigged the engine we wont be able to tell straight away but The cop took a half burnt plastic bag containing some unknown substance. I found this, It is a new drug on the streets, they call it the tiger''s breath. It should be the drivers as it was in the cloves compartment. Damn You, Leo, Victor screamed silently. This was a recreational drug, and it was a forbidden substance. You three come back with me to the police station. I need your statements. Lea said. If he went with her, it would take him a least a few hours to get out. But there will be a problem when questions the twins. The twins will not reveal any secrets, but they are still too young and inexperienced. And this woman was very nosy. She had something against young masters like him, and she would sniff the scent of any misdemeanor a mile away. He is sure she would find an excuse to keep him locked up for at least a few days. He could already see that from the glares she was shooting at him. So he has to find a way out. Ah, yes officer, can We come by to the station later, this is just a normal accident, and I am feeling very hurt, and I need to go lie down at home ? he said, not wanting to get the police involved. No, there are drugs involved so I would need your statements. She shot him a gaze then looked at the twins behind him. Her instinct was telling her that this young master was not a good one. I assure you, officer, there is no need to, you would never find my fingerprints over those, and it was not my car, to begin with, this is only the second time I have ever been in it. I have an important meeting that I need to attend. And I didnt commit any crime, you cant just take me. he pleaded then he looked at her partner Sir can you help us here? He looked at Lea He has a point, and we have his address, no need to make things complicated He said, as he could guess that Victor was an influential figure and he didnt want to make unnecessary trouble. But he is the brother of Nick White, he might know about. she whispered. And you are no longer on that case, didnt you cause enough trouble he pleaded to her, she didnt understand how dangerous this white family was, but he did. If you dont back down and let me take him in I will call my dad and make him fire you She threatened. So the cop could only flash victor an apologizing look and back down. Now, you have to come with me, I am suspecting that you might have something with drug trafficking, If you dont come voluntarily I would arrest you. she turned to Victor and threatened unreasonably. while watching the reaction of the twins behind him. Victor knew that no matter what he said this crazy chick will take him with her, so he did what every responsible young master does. Then, I will have to inform the company that I will be late, I cant have them wait for me, He said in a firm voice, making her nod her head as he sounded convincing. He quickly took his gilded phone, which had a cracked screen but was still functional, and called a number that was given to him by George the previous day. Lea turned her head as if she didnt care, but Victor knew that she was listening very closely to what he would say. Ah, Hello Uncle. Yes, I am Victor white. Yes, I arrived yesterday, I know, And that is why I am calling, I just had an accident on the highway... No, Everything is fine. Its just that I was delayed by an unreasonable young police officer. She insisted that I should go to the station with her. Yes, precisely. OK, Then he looked at Lea and Handed her phone without forgetting to flash a charming smile. Its for you. He said. But Lea did not take the phone but kicked it using her slender legs right out of Victors hand into the ground. I dont care who you called, and no matter who they are, or what they said. you must come with me to the station. Now get moving. she said unreasonably. He looked at her and smiled. This idiot will get herself kill someday, he thought. Fine, I am all yours, Miss police officer. But dont regret it, he noted. I will not, but you will. How dare you threaten a police officer. she snapped at him. She picked up his phone from the ground and put it in an evidence bag, then ordered him to follow her to her car, where she asked him to get into the back with the twins, then changed her mind and asked her partner to sit in the back while Victor would sit in front, beside her. She will interrogate them alone later and find out about all the dirty things he had done. Maybe she would be able to find a piece of incriminating evidence this time and lock this idiot with that snake brother of his for good. But just as they were about to get into the car, Leas phone rang. Chapter 29 : A Phone Call Harold Smith was busy reading an important document when his private phones ringing sound startled him. Looking at it, he saw that it was an unknown number. But still, he chose to answer. In his line of work, he cant afford to miss an important call. Hello, he said. A Hello Uncle. a confidant young man answered from the other side. May I know who is it? He asked, Yes, I am Victor white. Ah, young master Victor, your father has already informed me that you would be living in Vein city, are you here already? He said polity while remembering master Theodors stern order to take care of his son who will be living in Vein city. As the citys police chief, he knew some secrets, held a responsibility toward the safety of the familys heirs under his jurisdiction. Yes, I arrived yesterday, Thats good. If I can help you, young master, with anything, I am always ready. I know, and that is why I am calling. I just had an accident on the highway... Ah, are you alright? he asked in a frightened voice. If anything were to happen to this young master, especially on the day of his arrival, he might lose his head. Or worst, his position. No, Everything is fine. Its just that I was delayed by an unreasonable young police officer. She insisted that I should go to the station with her. There is only one young traffic officer who came to his mind. But he hoped it was not her. Can you see her tag, is her name, Lea Smith? Yes, precisely. F*** !!! he cursed, Young master, dont worry, I will fix this right away. Please get her on the phone. OK, This is for you he could hear the young master talking to his daughter but the next moment there was a sound of a crash and the call ended. F*** !!! He could guess what had just happened. This daughter of his is getting more unreasonable as she grew up. So he quickly fumbled with his phone to make a call, but due to the shaking of his hand, it took him two full minutes to dial his daughters phone number. She answered after a few beeps. And her sweet voice calmed him a little bit. Maybe he can salvage the situation, he thought. Hi daddy, is there anything, I am busy arresting a filthy criminal down here and I will call you when I finish, she said intending to hang up. Is his name Victor white? he asked Ah, yes,... He didnt do anything illegal, right? Let him go right now, thats an order he cant be soft with this girl anymore, or she would be the end of him. No, he didnt. But daddy, he is very suspicious. I am sure he has some nasty secrets. she said in a soft voice. LOOK, IF YOU DONT LET HIM GO RIGHT NOW, I WILL FIRE YOU FROM THE POLICE FOR DISOBEYING ORDERS. He didnt want to yell at her. But some things must be done. He cant simply tell her how horrible this guys family is. She would probably naively attempt to arrest them and end up dead with the rest of the police squad in the process. OK, fine, she said. He could hear the aggrieved voice of his daughter and that made his heart bleed. But before he could say anything she hang up the phone, and he knew she was very angry with him. But he was sure she would do the right thing, ...probably. Chapter 30 : Another Cliche situation Lea hang up the phone and looked at Victor with murderous Eyes. You may go, but I will be keeping an eye on you, she said with a cold voice. Your connections can save you today, but can they when I catch you red-handed? She thought naively. Then she got into the car with her partner and drove away while making sure that enough dirt was blown into Victors face and clothes. F*** you, Victor could not take it anymore and cursed at the back of her speeding car. It seems he has to take care of that chick sooner or later. Now he needs to get a ride, where was his phone? He looked around, Young master, it seemed that cop took it, said Mana as she was observing what just happened. F*** her. He screamed When he gets his hands on Lea, he will make sure to take revenge for his phone. She was probably planning to extract some information from it. But she would defiantly fail, family devices are not something amateurs could manipulate. And he needed a new phone anyway. He looked at the Mana Give me your phone. He said as he needed to call Hilda or the company to fetch him a ride. Sorry, young master. Our phones were still in our purses in the car when it blew up, they said with an aggrieved voice. Victor and the twins were in trouble now, as they had no phone and no money so they could only walk. I should have forced Lea to give me a ride. He thought. Looking around him at the road signs, he found out that he was not too far away from the company. So signaled the girls to follow him and began to walk towards it. He lived in this city long enough to navigate it blindly. ... It took them about half an hour of walking under the hot sun to reach the towering building of Horizons Media. Victor was OK, but the girls were very tired. But just as they were going in, they were stopped by the two guards at the entrance. Only employees and people who have business inside allowed in, one guard with a big belly said while looking at Victor who looked like a beggar with his tattered suit and dirty face. And we are not accepting models right now, the audition was over yesterday he continued toward the twins, as they stood behind Victor. Victor was not in a good mood to argue with a guard but he did not want to create unnecessary trouble. My name is Victor white, and I have an appointment with Ms. Carla Rice, and I look this way because I just had a car accident on the way here. Victor clarified. He didnt say anything about being the CEO as he was too young and would make them laugh. The guard did not budge You, Have an appointment with the vice president? you must be kidding, how can an esteemed person like Ms. Carla see a beggar like you. Now shu.. the guard dismissed him again. Confirm it with the front desk, it would only take a second, Victor said angrily, I said, get out of here or I would call the police. The guards replied in a cold voice. Victor frowned, this guard is too unreasonable, Was it someone instructing him ? he thought. Victor did not waste any more breath on the guards. so he just did the thing no one expected him to do, he slapped both of the guards before they could react and made them crash into the glass door behind them. And could hear the twins gasp behind him. He did not hold his hand, and those guards will have to eat through a pipe for the rest of their lives. He needed to kill some chickens to scare the monkeys. If he didnt make some trouble, some idiots will look down at him. So he strode confidently into the companys lobby with the twins who looked at each other then followed him. In the lobby, the receptionist who was stunned by the ruckus on the door quickly grabbed the phone intending to call the police, but Victors strong hand suddenly pressed hers and stopped her from making the call. Looking at him, the receptionist was surprised because she have just seen him at the door, when did he arrive next to her. Back down, or I will call the police. Do you know that you are committing a crime by trespassing on company property and making trouble here? she threatened. I will not say this twice, he said with a cold voice, Call Carla your vice president, and tell her Victor White has arrived and is waiting for her in the lobby, I already have an appointment with her, he said while taking his hand off the receptionist''s arm. She looked at him with suspicious eyes. hesitating whether to call the police or just inform the vice president. but in the end, she decided to consult the vice president first to confirm what he said, as she has already seen that a few security guards were making their way to the lobby. So she raised the phone under Victors cold gaze and made a call to the VPs office and told the secretary what just happened, then she nodded her head and hang up. Looking up she saw that Victor was standing there, with his hands in his pockets, while more than 10 security guards with batons were glaring at him, and waiting for her to end her call. Miss, Susan the vice presidents secretary has informed me that Mr. victor white does have an appointment with Ms. Carla today. However she is already in an important meeting, and cant meet him, so she requested that he waits in the lobby for her, she said. That made the guards back down a little, but they did not leave the lobby and just stood near the walls watching for any trouble. Oh, OK then I will use your phone to make a quick call, Victor said and began to use the phone on the front disk without waiting for the receptionists response. She looked at him angrily but said nothing. First, he called the mansion, and after a few rings, Hilda answered. So he told her that he had an accident on the road and assured her of his and the twins safety, then he told her to ask Lily to get him his Credentials, Credit cards, and some clothes, and come meet him at the company. Then he called Harold the police chief, he have already memorized his phone number the moment he looked at it when he called him earlier. He hanged up only after saying a few words. Its me, Victor. Ignore all the calls about Horizons media for today. He understood that Carla intended to show him who was in charge here, but after todays accident, he was not in the mood for these stupid social tactics, so he will make his fists do the talking. He intends to use her to spread his reputation as an overbearing young master. No matter what type of ruckus he makes it is his company anyway. So he put his plan into action. Making this young master wait, you would have to pay the price ! he shouted with an arrogant voice, then under the surprised look of everyone in the lobby, Victor grabbed the phone and threw it at the first guard in the face. then started to wrestle with the rest of the guards. The truth is it cant be called wrestling nor a fight but a beating. Because after he grabbed the baton from the first guard who attacked him, he used it to beat all the others in mere seconds. Victor hit them hard on purpose, as he knew from his previous life that those guys were not a good lot, and he intended to replace them anyway. So after one whole minute of misery, there were 10 blood bags wearing security guard uniforms, crawling on the floor with broken hands and feet. That made the receptionist and the employees present in the lobby faces turn white and they began to shake in fear. Then one by one they took out their phones in secret and began calling for the police. Victor already knew they would do, but he didnt care, no police officer would come near here today. He signaled the horrified twins to follow him and strode up the stairs. He knew the layout of this building like the back of his hand. If that b**ch did not come downstairs to meet me, then I will go up to her and kick her a** and make her know her place. When the receptionist saw him going upstairs she wanted to quickly inform the Vice president and the security manager about what had happened and warn them about Victor. But, she discovered that her entire desk was already smashed up by Victor. Chapter 31 : Not on the face All along the companys corridors, Many employees and guests were wondering about the identity of this young man dressed in rags. He seemed to blow any security guard who stood in his way to the ground. Are they shooting a new movie? they thought, The twins who followed him were very embarrassed, especially since some of the people on those corridors were known idols whom they admire. But they did not have the face to ask them for their autographs in this situation. There was also another thought in the twins minds, The young master is not that muscular. We have already seen his body. they thought with blushed faces How can he be this strong? is it an act, or are all of those guards here rubbish? It didnt take a long time for them to reach the VPs office, where a hot secretary in fashionable glasses stopped Victor with a stern look. Who do you think you are? How dare you trespass on the vice presidents office. I will call your manager to fire you right away, How could you dress like that. This is a reputable company. she yelled one idiotic sentence after another, seeing him entering and heading towards the VPs room with no regard to her. So he stopped, turned toward her, and greeted her face with a heavy slap. It sent her crashing with her shattered glasses onto the floor. He knew this one too. Her name was Susan, a vain woman who was one of his girlfriends in his previous life, She swore that he was the love of her life. But after he was kicked out of the family, and ended up poor, she left him the next day and hooked up with another guy, whom she seemed to have been keeping as a spare tier. After that, she made sure to taunt him and humiliate him every time she saw him. This slap is something he didnt have the chance to do in his previous life. Then, under the shocked eyes of the twins, he turned around and kicked the VPs room door open, and walked right in. We must never anger the young master. He is too overbearing. they thought. It was a grand room with huge glass windows and a big meeting table in the center. Here the companys top executives and managers were having a meeting headed by a beautiful blond woman who seemed to be in her 30s. Carla Rice, the vice president of Horizons media, was a legendary figure, she had both the brains and the beauty. And thanks to her brilliant business strategies, she took the company from the brink of bankruptcy to become a prominent actor in the movies and entertainment scene. That was the official story anyway. She was also one of the many concubines of Victors father, Theodors Von Weise. And Victor knew better than anyone that she was just another foolish money-loving snake. Victor did not speak at all. Instead, he walked straight to Carlas seat and began slapping her on the face under the shocked gazes of the surrounding managers. A few of them quickly reacted and tried to catch him, but they ended up on the floor with broken noses, so no one dared intervene after that. But they could only order repeatedly for him to stop. How dare y.. Ah Stop you cant... As for Carla, she began to threaten him first, but in the end, he could only hear her saying one thing, Please, No, not on the face. So he stopped and looked at his masterpiece. Her cheeks were bloated like watermelons, and her lips were puffed like balloons. Even her mother would not recognize her after such remodeling. And this was the result of him keeping his hand. If not, she would be picking up her teeth from the floor. Slapping her to this degree can be accepted as a punishment, but acting any more than that his father would blame him. He threw her to the floor and sat on her chair facing the horrified executives who wanted to say something but dared not. He could see some of them were using their phones and calling for help under the table and repeatedly looking at the door, expecting the police to burst in at any moment. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Victor White, I am the son of Theodore White, And I am as of today the new CEO of this company. He said in an arrogant tone while rising his legs and putting them on the table. The executives looked at each other for confirmation, then at Clara, who stayed silent. But when she looked at Victors threatening eyes, she dared not make more trouble and knew that no matter what, she would not be able to shake him after this. So she could only comply. Yes, everyone, She said with a puffed face, I wanted to hold this meeting to welcome the new CEO, she added in a shaking voice. She didnt expect this guy to be so overbearing. She needs to change her plans, it seems. So everyone looked at each other, then one by one began to stand up and salute Victor respectfully. As for the ones who lost teeth on the ground, they were feeling aggrieved, as they had just got beaten for nothing. Young master, May I know why did you enter like that and began hitting the vice president? asked one senior manager. Thats a question for her Victor looked at Carla and asked Do you know why Answer He ordered. Carla hesitated a little, wondering how to phrase it. It is my fault for not perfectly explaining your arrival to the employees and that made them act disrespectfully toward the young master, she said at last. Dont worry young master, they will all be punished. I didnt punish you for that, said Victor, while shaking his head, I punished you because you did not come to pick me up yesterday from the airport. You made young master lose his face in front of his maid. This made Carla open her mouth in astonishment, not knowing what to say. Is this young master really that unreasonable or is he an idiot? maybe there was no need for her to act at all. He would probably ruin his own image by himself sooner or later. Then Victor turned to the astonished managers, Now, about the farce in the company entrance, That will be your next job assignment, Before I leave the company today, I need you all to figure out who did it and then punish whoever participated. Now go do your jobs. He ordered them. They were not idiots and quickly understood what he meant, so they looked at Carla with blaming eyes. It is all your fault. They thought. Then they stood up, intending to return to their posts. Chapter 32 : Aria Just as the executives were about to leave the meeting room, the door was pushed open by a valiant young woman, with bright purple hair and a fashionable office lady outfit. She entered the room with 20 guards with firearms following her. It seems the help they requested has arrived. Victor looked at her but said nothing, just smiled warmly. And Before she could say anything, one of the smart managers quickly introduced Victor, to avoid serious problems. Miss. Aria, you are right on time. This is Mr. Victor white, the new CEO of our company. Aria looked at Victor with her clear eyes and seemed to have recognized him, especially his purplish hair, so she turned to the guards and ordered them to stop. But they didnt listen to her but looked to the back where a burly man entered behind them and looked at the situation, then ran straight to Carla and checked her situation. Then he looked at Victor and ordered Take him down Stop Carla interrupted him. You cant touch him. we will talk later, now help me go to the infirmary, she said to him in a soft voice. He nodded his head and gestured the guards to be dismissed then helped Carla walkout. Aria also ran to them and tried to help, but Carla seemed to dislike her because as soon as she stood up, she quickly pushed her away then she quickly staggered out of the room with that man. Victor looked at that guy with murderous eyes, his name was Jacob Rice, the head of security in the company and Carlas brother. He was also the culprit behind todays accident. Back then Jacob once execute this same operation successfully against an opposing company chairman, and Victor was responsible for covering him back then. So the moment he had an accident today he knew who was behind it. Victor knew him very well, he was a snake who would not stop at anything in order to fulfill his desires. He was probably afraid that Victors taking over the company would reveal how much money he embezzled with his sister. So he tried to get rid of him. But Jacob didnt understand anything about the family and didnt know that if something bad were to happen to Victor, his head would be chopped without a trial. Victor will not let him go. The reason he didnt want the police involved was that he plans to get rid of Jacob by himself. Soon the rest of the employees left the room one by one. Leaving the twins who were standing next to a wall, while holding each others hands. They were probably wishing they werent there. the good image they just built about their young master seems to be crumbling, and Aria, who kept standing there, waiting for the last executive to close the door on his way out. Aria White has seen the young master, Aria said as she bowed to Victor per family protocol. Arent you going to call me brother? He asked warmly. Dont joke with me, young master. This one knows her place, she answered coldly. Aria white was his half-sister and Carlas daughter. Although she had purple hair, she did not have the familys bloodline, so she was not considered a legitimate daughter. This meant she could only address the heirs by their titles, as she was not considered a part of the family. Victor looked at her beautiful face and remembered how many times she aided him in his previous life. She was one of the few people who he truly trusts and admires. Young master, dont you think you went a little too rough on my mother She blamed him politely. Dont play this game with me, If I had to punish her for her disrespect, according to the familys rules, She would lose an arm at least. You know that well He said. Aria knew that this was the truth, and indeed Victor went easy on her mother. And although Carla didnt treat her well, she was her mother after all so she looked angrily at Victor. Victor was amused so continued to stare at her face, and that made her soon a little bit nervous, she have heard certain rumors about this younger brother. So she decided to end this pointless confrontation. Young master, why dont you let me lead you to your office ? she asked, intending to divert his attention. Victor nodded his head and gestured for her to lead the way. And so she did. And after following her with the twins to the upper floor, she led him into a spacious office. It had a huge window overlooking vein city and was furnished with a luxurious desk and leather chairs and couches, in addition to many famous paintings on the walls. Young master, this was esteemed fathers room, but now you are the CEO, so it would naturally be yours. It has already been thoroughly cleaned yesterday, she said as she showed him the room. Good, I dont want to know or see any shreds of evidence of fathers hobbies here, He said, and that caused Aria to blush as she knew precisely what he was talking about. Dont worry, everything here is new, young master, She said while intending to leave. But his next words took her by surprise. You work here as your mothers second secretary right? From now on, you will be my secretary, He said No, young master, I cant, thats impossible. If you force me I would rather quit. She firmly refused, as she didnt want to be left alone with him in the same room. If the twins were not here, she would have already fled. She have heard about him, her brother was a beast, she thought. and with no other words, she turned around and walked towards the door intending to flee. Dont think I dont know what you are thinking about. But let me warn you, if you dont come work for me, I would expose to father that the one behind all the companys new plans and its recent revival, was you and not your idiot mother, he said. If he knew that, he may fire your mother right away, and maybe even punish her for scamming him. You know how much father hates to be lied to, he added. Aria stopped, How did he know that? she questioned herself. but she didnt know the answer. But it was the truth. Her mothers management made the company near bankruptcy so she, who was a business school student, offered to help her mother fix the situation, and out of desperation, Carla Agreed. To everyones surprise, the company became like a phoenix rising from the ashes. Carla who was the VP, and the actual manager of the company took all the credit for herself and posed as a business genius, while her daughter Aria chose to remain silent and support her mother. Victor knew what Aria was thinking, and he also knew that she was a very sentimental girl. Although her mother treated her harshly, she still loved her and did everything in her power to help her. He looked at her back and continued, I will not be here in the company most of the time, and I have no interest in management. So if you are my secretary, I would leave all these troublesome things to you, and you only have to consult me about company plans once in a while. This made Aria choose to compromise as she would not be spending much time with him, and it would be the end of her mother if he exposed her. OK, I agree, but you have to promise me to leave my mother alone and that you would never lay your hands on me, She turned around to face him again and said nervously. She had to make things clear. Ok, I agree, for the first condition, but tell Carla to not cross my line, as for your second condition, as long as you dont want me to, I will never touch you, I swear on my honor as a young master. He said with an evil smile that sent shivers down hers and the twins spines. As if I would ever want that, she thought with disgust. Now, does the young master need anything else? she asked him. A few things, He said First, inform the reception that my assistant will arrive here later, so lead her straight to my office. And Second, let someone prepare some cold drinks for me and my maids, we just had a long walk in the sun. He said as he stretched his limbs on his chair. Understood, What is your third order? Aria asked, then shot the twins an inspecting glance. she was wondering what was their relationship with this perverted brother of her. You might not know, but I just had an accident on the way here. And I have reasons to believe that someone may have tampered with the car I was taking, You can ask the driver Leo about that, he should be recovering in some hospital, send him some flowers and a fruits basket in my name. What I need you to do is to investigate who did it. He said to Aria who shivered a little, she know exactly who would do such a stupid thing. Ah, and get me a list of those guards who disobeyed you earlier, then fire them all, no matter who is behind them, this is an executive order. He said he intends to have them crippled later. Those guys were not a good bunch, he knew that from first hand experience. Understood, I will see to it immediately. Aria nodded, before quickly leaving the room as if she was fleeing. She was going to arrange for that stupid uncle of hers to leave the country to protect him. but would he do that? Victor knows that he wouldnt, he just wanted to scare him out of his hole and kill him when he gets a chance. Chapter 33 : Only One After Aria left the office in a hurry, Victor relaxed on his comfortable lather chair, then looked at the twins who where standing awkwardly near the door. Come, find a seat and relax, he told them, Sorry about scaring you earlier, but I had to act like that or someone would try something like the car incident again. The twins, who sat down onto the same couch, nodded there heads in acknowledgment. After a few minutes of awkward silence, Mana asked Victor timidly, Young master, why do you believe that someone tampered with the car? An expensive Car like that, would have multiple safety systems. Even if it where hit by truck it would never explode. And didnt you notice how the doors seemed stuck, how can that be? Why not tell the police? Asked Mina. Sometimes, its better to fix our problems ourselves, Thats how we do it in the family. He said making the girls a little scared. What kind of family is this? Organized Crime? After another minute or two Mina who had more courage than her sister Looked at victor and asked in a low voice Young master, Our clothes were ruined in the accident, can we return to the mansion to change before the birthday party tonight? Ah, I forgot about that, Victor smacked his head as he shamelessly lied. Dont worry, When Lily arrives here we will go shopping, Didnt you want to get a few gifts for your friend, I also need to get a new phone anyway, so I would buy you any thing you like. he said with a big smile. The girls nodded their head and smiled, they couldnt hide their excitement. Girls their age always like to go shopping, and they didnt have many chances to do that in the last few years. Young master, I have another request, said Mina after she mustered her dwindling courage. What? Asked Victor with a smile, as he already knew what she was going to ask about. In the party tonight, Can you hide from our friends the fact that we are your maids? she said while keeping her head lowered in shame. So, you are a ashamed of being my maids? Asked Victor with an evil smile. No, never young master, answered Mina nervously, Its just that we didnt want to tell them about our miserable past and only told them that we just live there with our aunt who is the caretaker of the mansion. we dont want them to think that we are lairs. She said. Oh, ... Victor paused a moment then asked them a question that they were not ready for, Answer truthfully, Did you fall in love with one of those friends of yours? he asked Like that Tom? He added which caused the girls faces to turn red with shame, and they kept their heads down in silent refusing to answer, you cant ask a maiden this question. they complained in their hearts. I see. said victor as he took their silent as approval as if he didnt already know that. Hilda should have told you that you cant do that, Right He said, but the twins said nothing, they just looked at their feet in shame. I will not expose you, nor will I stop you, but I have a condition, only one of you can try to be Toms girlfriend, while the other will have to serve me faithfully for the rest of her life. He said causing the girls to raise their heads and look at him with a surprised eyes. The didnt expect such outcome, as they have prepared them selves for a life in servitude, and now he is giving one of them a chance to live a normal life. This was the first step in his plane to untangle their destiny from that idiots. He will pit there strong destiny for each other against their destiny with Tom. I cant hand you over to a bastard who likes to play with two twins at the same time He Continued, Would you love such a pervert ? he asked with an educating tone. No both of the girls shook their heads and answered at the same time. They were raised in a traditional house, and although they can accept loving the same man, that is their choice. They would never accept a pervert who would paddle two boats at the same time and plays with girls feelings, they thought. But they failed to realize that they have already fallen into the hands of such a pervert. Then who wants to be Toms girlfriend, and who would stay with me? Victor asked them while already knowing their answers. They did not disappoint him, I will be stay with the young master, (Mina)(Mana) would go to Tom, both of them answered at the same time, sacrificing their freedom for the others happiness. The girls looked at each other with gratefulness and blame, they wished the best for each other. Then how about this, tonight we will secretly question Tom and let him choose. suggested Victor who was acting as if he really wanted to fulfill the girls wishes. Um.. the girls nodded their heads in approval, that was indeed the best method. After a while there was a knock on the door, come in, said victor Aria pushed the door with an employee holding a tray with drinks, and three burly men who held a large stack of documents that she threw on Victors desk as if saying You want to be a president, then do your job! What are these ? Didnt I say I will only be responsible for the companys plans and strategies? he asked while he took a cold lemonade glass and starting sipping on it. These are the companys current plans and ongoing projects. Aria answered with a smirk then followed the employees out of the room. Aria stay for a moment Said Victor, What are your instructions, young master she said in a business tone. Is there any projects planned in the cloudy mountain? he asked. The cloudy mountain is a known tourist attraction in vein city and many legends say it has a big secret but now one discovered anything after exploring it for many years. Yes, young master, it is the set for our new martial arts movie. The filming has already started a week ago and will last for another two weeks, are the young master interested in its legends? she asked. Victor already knew about the movie, as in his previous life an accident happened there when he just arrived about a week from now. Now he will use it to his advantage. Indeed, How about this, I will go Inspect the set tomorrow, He said then he turned to the girls. Do you want to go too? I believe john Sigma is the main star you might get to see him. He asked. The twins quickly nodded their head, who would refuse such an offer. Good, Aria Inform the crew that I will be there tomorrow morning, and arrange a car to come pick me up in the morning, No, Make it a van, I dont want to be cramped in the same seat for too long. He said. But what about the documents, young master, you would need about a week to review them, Aria said feeling a little displeased as her brother didnt seem to be as annoyed about all the work she threw at him as she intended him to be. It felt like punching air. Send them to the mansion, I will have a look at them in my spare time. He answered without care. Then looked at her and ask Did you find any thing about the accident ? Aria stumbled a little but quickly answered, No nothing for now, Leo is still sedated in the hospital so we will have to wait until tomorrow. But we did manage to acquire the road cameras footage through out channels. She said then subtly changed the subject, I was very surprised you survived such accident, when I saw you earlier I thought it was just a minor accident, but I didnt think it was this serious. The footage shows you valiantly saving the twins from the car, I didnt know practicing the family arts made someone this strong, I wish I was able to practice too, but sadly I have no talent. aria said, as she looked at the twins and then at victor, and began to search for a trace of muscles under his ripped shirt, the scene of how Victor took them out of the burning car had changed her view on him, Although he is a pervert, her brother did not seem to be a bad guy, she thought. I just inherited the good family genes, said victor with a shallow smile, his answer had a hidden meaning she did not get. Before Aria could rebuke him, the door was pushed open and Lily, who was caring a suit bag entered the room. She wanted to politely greet everyone here, but upon seeing Victors sorry appearance, she rudely threw the bag at Aria who was the first one standing in her way and ran to her young master and began inspecting him. Young master, are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere? she asked in a worried voice. Victor patted her silky hair with his hand and said, Dont worry, you know better than anyone that no one can hurt me, we will speak about this later, Now, give me that bag, I need to change. he asked Aria, There is a changing room and a private bathroom in the back if you want to change. she said as she gave it to him. Lily, follow me and help me change, he said as he entered the back room, then Lily naturally followed him under Arias surprised look. No, he is definitely a pervert like father. Aria thought. As for the twins, they just sat there wondering if Victor would do something to Lily in there or not. They did not get a chance to know Lily and have a private talk, maybe they would be able to get to know her better today. They thought. Aria, Take the girls and give them a tour in the company, they seemed to want some autographs, Victor sound came from the back room. Aria nodded her head gestured to the Twins who were exited to go meet their stars and run away from this awkward situation. Then He looked at Lily who was looking forward to helping her young master get dressed and whispered in her ear, "Sorry to disappoint you but you have a mission, some people around here does not have long eyes, I have their files and information here. Have a look at them, then in the next few days, assassinate the one in red, Jacob. And cripple the others." Where did you meet him? Aria asked the twins while guiding them through the company. We are maids at his mansion, Answered Mina. Oh, I see. Aria said and then kept her silent and led them through the company. She knew what being maid in her family meant. The twins was very happy as they could see many of their idols, who were very polite to them when Aria introduced them as the new CEOs friends. When they returned to the office an hour later, Victor was already back to his old look as a charming young master dressed in a white suit, making Aria look at him in surprise. She didnt see it earlier as he looked like a bum, but this brother of hers is really handsome. Are you falling in love with me? Victor asked Aria who was lost in her thoughts. Yes, She said first then she go herself back together and blushed, Blah, Who would love such a narcissistic brother. she spat then left the room in a hurry. Victor smiled then looked at the girls and said, Lets go shopping. He said, Chapter 34 : Purple Victor did not take a car, as the shopping district was pretty close by, so they just had to walk for a few minutes. And Victor enjoyed walking while surrounded by three pretty girls under the envious looks of all the guys on the road. Soon Victor who was leading them stopped at a luxurious looking mobile phone store. Confirming the shop''s sign, he walked right in with the girls. The shop was full of all kinds of phones, but not the usual ones, here, every phone was gilded or studded with diamonds. This is not a shop for commoners but elites. Although the twins were not into these kinds of vanity items, they couldn''t stop their eyes from looking around. Victor soon came to the receptionist, but she was already busy with a guy dressed in a black suit who wanted to buy a limited *Phone for his hot girlfriend standing near him. she couldn''t decide on what color to pick. Victor didn''t want to make much trouble. And decided to take a look at the phones on display, as he should get new ones for the Twins. The guy who was busy appeasing his girlfriend to choose something a little cheaper suddenly saw the three girls who had just entered the store. "Pretty twins," he thought. Who does not want to get two twins to serve him at the same time, "And that veiled chick looked really pretty," He wanted to know what was under her veil. So he quickly left his stunned girlfriend who didn''t seem beautiful in his eyes anymore and went to the girls to introduce himself, "Hello beauties, My name is Loyd Thompson, I am a senior manager at Green technologies," He said to the girls "If you girls want anything from here I can buy it for you. I make Six figures every ......, AHHHHhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhHHhh....." A sorry scream rocked the store. under the surprised look of everyone, Loyd bent down on the ground holding his crotch and wailed as he looked at Victor with murderous eyes. Like every arrogant young master would do, he just kicked that guy between his legs. Victor would never tolerate anyone hitting on his girls. Only he can do that. The girlfriend started to shout, and yell pointing at victor, while the receptionist gestured to the guards and wanted to call the police. but the next moment she stopped as Victor put a purple jade token on the counter. To everyone''s surprise, the receptionist said "Stop," and pointed at the token, And the security guards, who were approaching silently, stopped and looked then bowed down to Victor. "We have seen the young master," they said. "Take the garbage and throw it out, And add them to the blacklist." He said pointing to the suffering man on the ground and his girlfriend. The guards quickly took the man and the noisy girlfriend and walked out from the back door. Now that the store was quiet again Victor looked at the bowing receptionist. "Get us a private room, and call your manager for me," He said. The receptionist nodded and gestured Victor to follow her upstairs, she led him into a luxurious waiting room. then she quickly left to inform the manager before returning with some tea, and telling victor that the manager was out for some business and that he would be right back, in a few minutes. Then she left in a respectful manner. Victor sat there sipping tea with the girls who were a little surprised and amused by victor''s violent actions. This guy can get very jealous they thought. "Did you like any of the phones downstairs?" He asked the twins. Mina looked at her sister and after hesitating for a moment she answered, "It''s not that they are not pretty, But we don''t want something that flashy," she answered truthfully. "I see, What about you Lily, did you like any of it, you need a phone, so I can easily reach you, and it would be more convenient for you when you want to report to my mother," He said with a smirk to Lily whose face turned a little red and her butt itched after remembering victor''s lesson this morning. But she really needed a phone, If her young master needed her when she was not near, she would be able to rush to his side immediately. "I believe that the young master should get a VX custom phone for everyone," she answered. The VX phone is a custom model, it was designed for the family''s agents only. It is at least 10 years more advanced than the latest phone on the market and contains some of the features of the more advanced MX which is limited to the top echelons of the family. Victor nodded his head in approval. while the twins tilted their heads in wonder, they have never heard of this brand. "Don''t worry" Lily told them "It''s a custom phone, and it is much better than anything you could buy," she said with a smile. It seems like she had a good impression of them. The girls looked at her and nodded. They felt that they need to know more about this mysterious girl. She didn''t seem to be a bad person. Soon after a faint knock on the door, A bloated middle-aged man in a suit who had a balding head entered the room with a smile. He should be the manager here. "Ah, young master, Welcome to our humble family shop. What can this lowly servant do for you?" He asked. Victor got directly to the point, "I need a new MX phone as my last phone got confiscated by the police so I would also need you to disable that one and transfer my secure number to the new one. In addition to that I would need 3 new VX''s for the girls, 2 Rose Pink ones, and a Purple one" He still remembers the colors of the twins'' old phones. and they seemed to have been focusing on phones of such color earlier. The Manager looked at victor with piercing eyes and said respectfully, "Young master. I would be needing your Token to get the MX, as it is only available for certain ranks." Victor nodded and threw the jade token to the manager who was very surprised to see it was a purple one, "Damn," He thought, the receptionist only told him that a family heir came for some business but didn''t say anything of him being an Elite. The man quickly returned the token after confirming its authenticity and its ID, he would need the ID to transfer the secure line. "Sorry for the disturbance, young master, I will be right back." He said while bowing and respectfully leaving the room. Lily looked at Victor with strange eyes, "Young master, How did you know that I liked the color purple? " she asked him while tilting her pretty head. She never wore that color nor had it on her. How would he know that she loved it for as long as she can remember? Victor was stunned, and looked at her curious pretty eyes, "This girl is getting smarter by the minute," He thought but didn''t tell the truth and only gave her a narcissistic answer like every young master would, "I noticed that you liked to play with my purple hair when I slept, so I knew It was your favorite color," He said to the dumbfounded Lily. "This young master is getting more shameless by the minute," she thought Victor didn''t tell the truth, He has just confirmed his thoughts. Lily truly favors this Color, Like a certain guy who wore a purple robe, and adorned his hands with purple bracelets, He even remembered seeing his underwear once and it was purple too. "It''s Probably in their family." He thought. The manager returned soon with the phones and after Victor distributed them to the girls he left the shop under the respectful gaze of the manager. Chapter 35 : Shopping Victor took the girls to a nearby mall next, he intended to buy them some clothes but the girls were very shy, and although they liked many of the clothes they kept refusing him, as he kept insisting that he should join them in the dressing room. Lily who seemed to have got a little annoyed decided to step in, Young master, why dont you let me do the shopping with them, we cant delay any longer as we have a party to attend to tonight. So can you wait for us by in the cafe at the corner? She said pointing to a nearby shop. And without waiting for his approval she snatched his credit card from his pocket, then winked at him and grabbed the twins'' hands, and walked away leaving a lonely young master standing by himself. Victor shook his head and laughed. It seems that Lily is feeling a little jealous, but its a good thing that she took them shopping, it would be beneficial for them to spend some girl time together. And that was his plan all along. He needed to get some things ready for tomorrow, and having them by his side was inconvenient. Now, What should he do first? He walked around the market watching the stores and the people going in and out when he noticed an antique store with many old and exquisite treasures displayed on its front. Thats the first step, He thought with an evil smile. He entered the antique shop and started browsing his goods until he found an Old bronze decorated Chalice, It looked like something from a Gothic movie set. This is exactly what he was looking for, so he bought it immediately then paid a little extra and instructed the shopkeeper to send it to his mansion immediately while giving him the address as he didnt want the twins to see it. After that, he went to some variety shops and ordered a few sets of hiking equipment and some other gadgets for tomorrow. Then he finished by entering a small traditional pharmacy located in a faraway corner. Can I help you? Said the old man who was behind the counter. Victor looked at him and smiled, this one is a player, NAME : Albert Nail LEVEL : 34 CLASS: Alchemist AUTHORITY: 5 Strength: 25 Agility: 30 Intelligence: 50 Luck: 20 Charm: 5 Order: 17 SKILLS : Medicine brewing, B Basic Sword Arts, F Mid Plants Appraisal B Drugs analysis A This shop specializes in PLAYER medicines in addition to normal drugs and natural remedies, I need these few drugs, he said as he gave the old man a piece of paper he prepared in the office earlier. The old man looked at them and frowned his brows, These are for easing the birth for pregnant women and might cause miscarriage if given before the right time, are you sure these are the correct ones? The black rose petals are not a medicine for commoners. he asked Victor, who nodded in affirmation and whispered one word a Player. Usual drugs do not work well with players, so additional special materials should be added like the black rose petals to strengthen its effects. But those same materials would be dangerous if ingested by a normal human. So Victor clarified that they are for a player. The old man nodded his head and immediately prepared the materials. Do you know how to brew them? Only let the patient drink one cup. He told Victor. Yes, how much are they? Three thousand for the Black Rose petals and 200 for the rest, he answered. Victor quickly paid and took the materials which the old man packed for him in a paper bag. He should now find someone to send them back to the mansion, as he cant go around walking with a paper bag all day, not good for the image. Lily took the girls through many shops and to the twins'' astonishment brought everything the twins admired, The twins were very embarrassed, Sister Lily, is it really okay for us to buy all of these using the young masters money? Mina asked Dont worry, he wont go broke even if we would have bought this entire mall a thousand times she said with confidence, making the twins wonder just how rich is their young master. And consider this as compensation, didnt he sleep with the two of you last night? she asked with an evil grin, she has learned how to tease little girls from her bad young master. The young master did nothing to us. He only used us as hug pillows, said Mana in a soft voice and a light blush. Lily took a sigh of relief, she was afraid that her young master would have lied to her and slept with the twins first. I cant tell you why, but you dont have to worry, he will not touch you in the near future anyway, she said with a smile, assuring the girls as they were very nervous about this subject. Then Lily went and continued her shopping spree with them. She didn''t bring any luggage or extra clothes with her to the mansion, so she needed some extra clothes in addition to underwear and pajamas. She would be too shy to shop for these with Victor, that is the reason she chose to betray her young master and go with the girls alone. Next, they started shopping for a gift for Tom, this didnt take a long time. Now that we bought all these things, lets find a hotel room so we can have a bath then change and do our hair, we cant look like this at your friend''s party, she said to the girls who nodded their heads in approval. They didnt notice it, but they have been opening up more and more to Lily who was acting like their big sister. There was a small hotel next to the mall so they rented a room and the twins took a quick bath. When they got out of the bath they found Lily in the room, trying different clothes but there was something different, she did not have her veil on. Although they were girls, they could only look at her in amazement. They have never seen such a beautiful girl before. Not even the movie stars and models they saw today in the company could rival her in beauty. Lily smiled at them, then quickly helped them put their new clothes on, and when they finished Mina suddenly turned to Lily. Ms. Lily, I wanted to ask you a question, What is your relationship with the young master, You seem rather close? Asked Mina I am his first maid, but I dont think that we are that close as I only met him two days ago, said Lily making the girls feel very surprised. But you just helped him put on his clothes and you didnt seem to be embarrassed, Mina asked unconvinced. Didnt you help him get dressed in the morning? Dont worry about such things, the young master is very good to us, I can promise you that. Two days ago he confronted his elders to save my life and grant me my wish. So I decided that he is the only man I would serve in this life. Said Lily then packed her things and left the room making the girls quickly follow her out while wondering, He did save our lives too today, should we do the same as her. Lily asked the hotel to send their newly acquired luggage to the mansion then left the hotel with the girls. Its time to reunite with the young master. It was already sunset when the girls returned, The Twins were dressed in a fashionable red dress and seemed to have had their hair done, while Lily was dressed in a blue sundress. Victor glared at Lily with who lowered her head in shame as she seemed to have realized that she might have made her young master wait for too long. He gave them a long inspecting look, You look beautiful, He said to the blushing twins then walked to Lily who was looking at the twins with little jealousy, and whispered in her ear, You look the most beautiful of them all. So dont be jealous, he said. She lowered her head in shame, but he could see that her ears had turned red. Then he took Lilys hand and told the girls to follow him. They have a birthday party to attend. Chapter 36 : Birthday Party The ''Flying Dragon'' restaurant was a famous midrange establishment located in the center of Vein city, It has a dining hall and also offers many private rooms for parties and business meetings. Victor and the girls did not take a long time to reach the restaurant. They went right in and asked a waiter who could not keep his eyes to himself, about Tom''s party. Tom has reserved the best room in the restaurant, And the waiter volunteered to guide them, so Victor''s group had to take the elevator to the 4th story. In the elevator Victor inspected the twins who bowed their heads in shame, they were very nervous, and afraid Victor would make trouble with them and their friend. "Don''t worry, I will behave," he said as he understood their concerns. when the elevator stopped, Victor gestured the girls to go ahead, then hugged lily and swaggered out like a young master. The twins could only shake their heads and continue to follow the waiter, failing to hear Victor''s faint whispers in Lily''s ear. "During the party find a suitable time to make your veil momentarily fall to the ground in front of Tom, and it would be better if you could interrupt him while he is talking to the Twins," he whispered with an evil smile. "Young master you are so bad!" she thought, she knew how much her beauty can stun a man, even a woman would have her jaws dropped when looking at her for the first time. And this Tom is just a boy in adolescence, can he take such a hit?. Her beauty has seemingly been increasing every day now, and she knew that it was the effect of the charm attribute. They reached the room quickly, where the waiter opened the door respectfully for them. "Mina, Mana we were waiting for you" A gentle sound greeted them when they entered the room. The room had a birthday party atmosphere with dim lights, it had some decorations and balloons, there were only 5 attendants besides the birthday boy. 2 boys and 3 girls. The one who spoke was a teenage boy with flowing black hair and a normal face, but he had an aura that forced people to like him and made them follow him. And his name is Tom. The twins quickly entered the room followed by Victor and then Lily, Hello everyone, sorry about being late, Mina said. Ah its OK, we were just getting started. said a young man wearing fancy clothes while giving the twins in fervorous look., then he looked behind them at Victor asked, And who is he? This party is for our friends only He said with hostility. He didnt like the fact that the twins brought a boy along. Peter, dont be rude Said Tom, may I know who your friends are he asked Mina with a warm smile. Ah, Mina blushed a little then got herself together and answered Those are Victor didnt let her continue but stepped forward and stretched his hand to Tom, Hello, I am Victor white, and this is my assistant. Sorry about the intrusion on your humble birthday party, but yesterday when I heard ms. Mina talking on the phone, I couldnt help myself but ask her to bring me along as this one wanted to experience the life of commoners. He said with a proud face. The boys with peter looked at Victor with murderous eyes, how dare he approach their goddess? What is his relationship with her? Tom''s face cramped a little but he quickly got hold of himself and shook Victors hand. Hello I am Tom Watson, the birthday boy, please come sit down, He said with a forced smile. Victor helped himself to a random seat, and Lily quickly sat by his side, while the twins sat on the other side with another two girls. Before anyone could inquire about Victor, Mina quickly took out a gift box and gave them to Tom with a smile Happy birthday Tom. Tom smile and accepted the box he understood that this one was from both Mina and Mana. But he didnt open it in consideration as he knew that the girls didnt have much money and didnt want to embarrass them. Tom, let us see what the girls got you, said a hot girl who seemed stuck to Tom and was giving the girls threatening looks the moment they got into the room. Margret, thats fine I will open it later, Tom said, Mina quickly helped him, Its okay, I know that Tom would like this, So Tom nodded and Opened the box to find a brand new *Phone in it. Tom was a little shocked, and both Margret and Peter who were stretching his neck from behind Toms back were shocked too. This thing was not just expensive, it was out of stock, as it was only launched a few days ago. Is this an original? Asked Margret with envy. Yes, Mina and Mana nodded their heads. Where did you get it from? Did you steal it? Asked Margret with an evil smile. No, weMina didnt know what to say, But Victor quickly came to the rescue. Its clean, today at the afternoon, the girls pooled their money together and wanted to get one for you, but it was not enough and they couldnt find a store willing to sell, so I offered to help them a little as a compensation for a little favor, and they accepted. Victor lied with a smile. A favor? Tom whispered to himself while looking coldly at the girls then at Victor. He was getting a little angry, he doesnt like other men around the girls he likes. He wanted to ask what is that favor, but he felt it was a little inappropriate. So he changed his question. May I inquire about your relationship with them? He asked. Mina and Mana flinched a little, why do they feel a threatening look from Tom who is usually very nice to them? Ah, you see, we live now under the same roof, their aunt is the caretaker of the mansion father gifted me when he sent me to attend school here at Vein City. He said making the twins relieved, the boys gasp, and Tom very tense. He didnt like this news at all. But he could do nothing about it. Ah, you own that mansion!? Margret and the rest of the girls were interested immediately as they have already seen where the girls live. While the boys wanted to strangle this lucky guy. What does your father do for a living? Margret quickly inquired with curious eyes. My father is the owner of a conglomerate of media production companies, he just gifted me a small local one to try my hands, what was its name?, ..Ah, yes, Horizons Media, I am now its CEO. He said with an arrogant tone. What !!! everyone was surprised, the boys were a little envious. While Tom began to stare at Victor with inspecting eyes. Isnt it the company that is now filming Dragon Hero 4 in Vein citys mountains ? Margret asked, making Victor want to stand up and give her a kiss, she just steered the conversation to the direction he desires. He will reward her later. He decided. Yes exactly, and since I didnt get a gift today, how about I offer you all a trip to the movie set tomorrow morning? He asked. We would really love to go but Tom began to find an excuse as he didnt like Victor, but he was quickly interrupted by him. The twins offered to help me all day tomorrow you see, so I thought your friends would be happy visiting a movie set too, he said making Tom swallow his words then look at the twins who kept their heads lowered, they wished their friends would go with them. They would be able to spend more time with Tom, and maybe their young master would be a little more honest with more people around. Fine, I would go, where would we meet, He asked, You just take the bus to the bottom of the cloudy mountain, we would pick you up on the road later, but bring some hiking shoes, the terrain there is a little rough. How about 8.00 Am? Victor asked making everyone nod their heads in excitement, everyone was going, who would miss such a trip. OK, thats decided, Lets continue with the party then, the cake is almost here. Said Tom, Victor nodded his head, then took a drink that Lily handed to him and drank a little as he activated his appraisal skill at Tom, Let us see what secrets you hide, he thought. Chapter 37 : Scion NAME : Thomas Watson (Tom) LEVEL : 11 CLASS: Berserker AUTHORITY: 6 Strength: 45 + 100% In Berserk Mode Agility: 35 + 50% In Berserk Mode Intelligence: 30 - 50% In Berserk Mode Luck: 30 Charm: 30 Order: 22 SKILLS : Berserk rage S Master Sword arts A Captivating Smile A Improved Hearing A Improved Sight A Leadership (Passive) S Taunt Enemy A FATE STATUS : SS HEROIC ( SCION ) A walking tank, thats what Victor would have named him if Tom was his son. Such status at level 11 is amazing, even in the family, such geniuses would be granted elite status. But the real problem with Tom is his Fate. A lot of geniuses die early, but people like Tom live for a long time. Victor knew his fate would be at least an S. People call individuals with such fates Scion, they are the children of destiny. The one who destroyed Victors family back then was one of them. If this world was a movie, they would be the hero who would get all the girls, all the money, and all the cool powers. They would dodge bullets and leave the scene of a battle without a speck of dust on his clothes. Scions can be good or bad, Heroes or Devils. The choice is theirs and everyone else has to pay the price. The only way to get rid of a Scion who wants to kill you is to escape and hide from him and wait, someday he would be bored of this mundane world and find another place to wreak havoc onto. He is a force of nature. Very few succeeded in defeating, and fewer remained alive after defeating them, As fate and luck are always with them. Once upon a time, a country decided to defeat one with a nuke, but for some reason, it kept being delayed, and when they were able to launch it was too late, The scion had a way to neutralize it by then. Nowadays those guys are just considered geniuses. But later the world would come to know their strengths and amazing powers, organizations would flock to get them in their ranks. Watching Tom blow the candles on his cake, Victor remembered his past life. He met Tom for the first time at the elite school, where both of them attended the special class made for players. Tom, was amazing and kept getting stronger day after day. Every year he would return from his summer vacation after conquering some dungeons or defeating some powerful enemy. And the girls around him kept increasing too. There was even a certain female teacher who fell in love with him and Victor heard that she left school to be Toms full time maid. After school Victor no longer heard of him, until the reckoning, where he saw him in the news. Tom who was supposed to be an old man by then was still looking valiant and young as he did back in school. He seemed to join a player organization, which became later one of the major powers in the world and rivaled the hidden families and sects. After that Victor would get glimpses of Toms greatness every now and then. The last time he saw him was before he used the book of Time. Tom at that time was going to get married to a princess in the royal family. Now Looking at his SS Heroic fate ranking, all these feats can be expected. Now Victor has to get rid of such an individual as that is the only way he would be able to completely get the twins, but for him, it was not a problem of possibility, but opportunity. His Fate Weaver class would not let him be swept away. on the contrary, he is now their nemesis. and they are now his prey. Victor''s plan is already on track. And Toms path for greatness would become his, that is if he played his cards correctly. Chapter 38 : Pervert After a few minutes of interactions and introductions, Victor got the names of everyone here. The girls were Margret, Anna, and Sarah, while the boys were Peter and George. Peter was the only one between them with a distinguished family, as his father works as an assistant to the governor. They were Toms only friends in middle school, as he wasnt very popular. Many of them tried to inquire about Lily indirectly, but Victor shot them all down by saying that she was just his assistant, He intended to keep an air of mystery around her. After the cake was delivered Tom blew the candles and everyone sat down to eat after wishing him a happy birthday. Victor spotted a chance later when Tom stood up and left the room, probably to the bathroom. Victor looked at Tom leaving then at the twins and signaled them that it was their time to move and question him. So they nodded and quickly followed nervously. Victor, waited for a little while after they left and then signaled Lily who knew what she has to do. No one noticed what just happened to expect for Margret, who kept her eyes on Tom, so after he left followed by the three girls, she decided to follow as well. She was getting a little jealous. Victor quickly noticed her, so he went to her immediately, and started a conversation. May I ask you what school do you go to? he asked while flashing his best charming smile. Looking at him she forgot about Tom and decided to not bother, there is a bigger fish here, I just enrolled in High school, I will go to the one in the 5th district, she said with a smile as she twirled her curly hair. Ah, too bad, we will not be at the same school, as I was just enrolled in the Elite school, Victor said with some sadness in his voice. Peter who was listening in the back quickly joined in, He didnt want to lose Margret too to this guy. From our school, only Tom and the twins got into the Elite high school, I can accept the twins going there as their scores are perfect, but Toms case is strange. He has even worst scores than me, He said dejectedly, Yes, I wonder about that too, do you have any idea victor? I applied there but was rejected. Margret said. In order to be accepted there are three cases, Victor said making all the guys in the room go silent and listen to him, as every one of them wished to go there. The first type of students are the really smart ones, like Mina and Mana. The second type is the really rich ones like me, you can be accepted if you donated a 6 numbers figure to the school He said proudly making everyone feel dejected. What about the third type? Asked Margret who knew about those already. I dont really know all the details, but they seem to choose students with superb athletic abilities, the ones way beyond the norm, maybe some kind of a governmental program, But I heard rumors. Victor said. Peter suddenly interjected, I heard about those too, they say they have students with supernatural abilities there. Like I would believe that! But maybe there is some truth to it, Tom is very athletic, he is the best in our school. Although he didnt start playing any sport until last year. Margret said. Where is Tom from, and what do his parents do for a living? Can he afford the school? Victor suddenly asked. Toms parents run a grocery store, near the train station. He is from Vein city like the rest of us. But lately, he has acquired a lot of money, it is said that he had won the lottery. Peter said with envy in his eyes. Oh, said Victor OK then, lets change the subject, Why dont I tell you about this crazy thing that happened to me today. Victor decided to tell them some bullshit to keep them in the room until Tom and the girls returned. Tom got out of the restroom after washing his hands to see the twins waiting for him in the corridor. Tom we need to ask you a question, said Mina with some hesitation, Sure answered Tom with a smile then walked to a suitable place near the stairs where he can stand with the twins. I am sure this is sudden, but we have to ask you said Mina with a blushed face as she just realized how embarrassing her situation is. But she had to do it. Tom, who do you like best Mana or me? she asked in one breath then kept her blushed face to the ground in shame Who would you prefer to be with in the future? she continued in a soft voice. Tom was shocked, He didnt expect such a question, the truth is he wanted them both to warm his bed, but he cant tell them that so he was intending to tell them that they are both precious to him, but at that very moment as he started to answer he saw a girl walking behind the twins, seemingly going to the restroom., She was the girl who was just attending to that young master. Suddenly her veil fell to the ground so she bent down to take it then put it back. He was shocked, can a girl be this beautiful, I like her. I want her to warm my bed too., he thought, but his shock made him utter some words that were in his mind Both,.I like.precious bedwant. he said while stuttering until Lily went into the ladies'' restroom. Mina and Mana didnt feel Lilys approach as they were looking at the ground and she didnt make any noise, so after hearing his answer, they were both very embarrassed and stunned. They nodded their blushed heads and quickly escaped back into the room, not knowing what to think, they were really happy he liked them, but they felt more conflicted about what to do. "And what about that bed thing? Could it be ??" Tom followed after them to find his friends have already surrounded Victor who was telling them about his first day at work. And how he taught those disrespectful employees who are the real boss. The twins seemed to have sat near Victor, as if escaping from him, so he didnt have the chance to clarify things, he could only return to his position and listen to Victors tale while checking his new phone. Soon Lily entered the room and sat next to vector too. But Tom who was playing with the phone kept looking at her every now and then and recall what he had just seen. He must have her to himself, he told himself, but he has to find a chance, this girl seemed to be some kind of assistant to that dude. He should ask the twins about her, but that would be awkward right now. He glanced at them to see that they have been looking at him, but they quickly looked away. I have to find a chance to make things clear. he thought not realizing that he had just made a big mistake. The girls have been watching him as glanced at Lily repeatedly and were a little jealous, is it true, is Tom a pervert? They wondered. Soon the party came to an ending, and Victor decided to say goodbye to everyone. They seemed to like him now, including peter who was aggressive to him at the start. Although this young master is a little arrogant, he is really cool. they thought. Do you want me to walk you home?Tom asked the twins as he wanted some alone time with them. No, young master Victor would take us, we live at the same place after all, said Mina softly then left quickly with her sister. Ah Tom froze as he seemed to have just remembered this critical information. Victor came to the stunned Tom then took his hand and shook it, Happy birthday, Tom, I heard you will also be attending the Elite school, We should be friends from now on. He said, then he turned to face everyone else. Dont forget our appointment tomorrow at 8.00, I already gave Margret my phone number so feel free to call me. He said and followed the twins out with Lily. Tom glanced at him leaving and could not help feeling that this guy was a villain. He didnt know why, but he had an urge to smack his face. Anyway, there will be a chance tomorrow, He will make things clear with the twins. And maybe get to know that pretty girl whose name he forgot to get. Chapter 39 : Nick Victor and the girls took a taxi home. The Twins were nervous about what to tell Victor so they didnt speak and neither did he. When they reached the bottom of the mansions hill, Victor told the driver to stop, I will take a walk under the moon with Lily, you two probably need to have a private talk, so why dont you return to the mansion first and prepare us some dinner. He said to the grateful Twins, who nodded their heads, they needs to discuss Toms response and to decide what to do. So Victor took Lily and left the car and walked away holding her hand, leaving the twins who asked the driver to get them to the gate of the mansion. After getting off and paying the driver, they greeted the guard and began to climb up the hill. Not realizing the pitying look he was giving them. What do you think, Mina asked, Tom said, he likes us both, what should we do? No Idea, I was really happy when he confirmed he liked us, But what about that bed thing, what does he want a bed for? pondered Mana I dont know, Tom was acting strange today. But he seemed a little distracted and kept looking at miss Lily. she said with a frown, Do you think he fell in love with her? asked Mana nervously. Even if he did, she said that she would only follow the young master. But Toms reactions makes me hesitant, Me too I dont know what to think, If what the young master said is true, then Tom would be a pervert who peddles many boats at the same time. I dont want to believe that, he was always very nice to us. What should we do? How about we ask aunt Hilda Definitely not. Even If the young master approved of our behavior, she would not, she would probably punish us. Mina said with fear. She doesnt want to experience Hildas punishment again. How about we ask the young master then? Fine by me, he will understand us, Mina said with a smile. Not realizing that they have already fallen into their young masters pot and were being boiled warmly. With that, they reached the main mansion. After entering they were surprised to find a young man with brown hair and a matching brown suit, sitting on a leather sofa in the entrance. It was as if he was waiting for them. Two other bald men were standing by his side with evil smiles. Hilda was standing nervously near the wall, and the twins could make out a red slap mark on her face. Ha Ha, Its like you said, Hilda was hiding some hot chicks from me, he said to one of the men, who quickly nodded his bald head Yes young master Nick, I saw them three days ago when I was surveying the hill for you. What would you say now, would you keep denying it, or do you think I am a fool? Nick looked at Hilda and said, then he stood up and approached her looking her in the eyes. The twins have already served young master Victor, You can no longer touch them. You know the familys rules, she said in a challenging tone, earlier she denied their existence but this man seemed to have come here today intending to get them. Not even her threatening him with Victor worked, it only gained her another slap and a heavy one. Oh, I dont care about little Victor, I already told you, He is just a nobody in the family. I already know that he barely passed the ceremony, and father was so angry that he banished him here before the results could be announced so that he can save himself some face. He said as he took out a black ring and pointed it to Hilda making her scream in pain as the tattoo on her neck glowed with red light, then started hitting Hilda harder and harder, he cant tolerate anyone challenging him. Soon Hilda who was much stronger than him fell to the ground so he started to kick her, and could already see blood coming from her mouth. Nick smiled in triumph, Although others might think he is a coward for using the master ring to weaken and strangle her so she would not resist. He liked the feeling of being in control. He did fear the family rules, but he can ignore those. The mansion has no Cameras, so no one would know what would happen here. He made sure to hide his tracks when he came here. This was supposed to be a normal inspection and his target was the twins whom his men has recently discovered. His assistant told him about them yesterday, but this morning he got a phone call from that person, informing him of a new plan. His younger brother Victor was in town after nearly failing his ceremony, Get rid of him. That was their order. He was not afraid of Victor, what if he was an heir, he does not care. He only saw him once when he was a kid, a weak kid. He heard how he was not even able to practice the familys secret art. what a loser. Nick, despite his barely existent bloodline, was able to master some of the arts. And he has a backing now, when they take over the family, even the current patriarch would be a dog under his feet. Maybe he would be able to lay his hands on some of his fathers concubines then. He kept fantasizing about his plans while kicking Hilda. Stop, Mina said Let Hilda go, You cant do that to her, the young master will punish you, she added while covering for her sister who used her phone to send a message for help. Nick looked at her and laughed, then kicked Hilda one last time. And where is little Victor now? He asked, He will be here any moment now, so you better let Hilda go, said Mina, He walked over to the twins and flashed the ring in his hand and activated the punishment functions intending to make them suffer a little, You dare order me? Now feel this young masters wrath, he said arrogantly, But to his surprise, nothing happened and that made him look like an idiot, one of his men couldnt contain his laugh and made Nick give him a poisonous stare which made him stop abruptly. It seems little Victor branded you, Interesting. But that wont stop me, he said as he grabbed the red dresses on the girls and tore them apart, and exposing the girls delicate skin, He started to look at them with fervorous eyes, and couldnt help licking his lips. Not bad, he said as he kicked the phone that fell out of Manas hand, He had already seen her calling for help, but didnt care. As he wanted his little brother to be here sooner. The twins wanted to run away, but they hesitated a little not wanting to leave Hilda, as they could see she needed medical help. Maybe one of them could escape and bring help, they thought. Dont think about escaping, Nick, who already knew what they were thinking, said as one of his men reached for the door closing it then standing next to it with a smirk. The girls covered their bodies with their hands and glared at Nick. Not backing down or asking for help. they have learned from a young age that such men wont back down, and their only way is to fight him to the end. Nick was amused. Although he was not a full player, he had enough power to deal with two little girls. Do you want to fight me? He asked he quickly slapped two girls to the ground and gave each one a couple of kicks. then looked at them with a smirk, who to eat first? He was thinking. They could only hold each other and hope that help would come soon, the young master would not abandon them, would he? No one can save you now, I will play with you all night, and when little Victor arrives I will let him watch, and maybe allow him to touch you a little. I heard he is into such plays. But after tasting me, you would like no other man. he said with a smirk as he fancied himself a master lover, Then when that loser is at the height of his pleasure, I would kill him, making it look as if he died in a heart attack on a womans crouch, He thought in his heart. What about us boss, said one of his men, a bald man with a black dragon tattoo on his forearm. Dont worry, you will get your turn too like we usually do, he said as he took off his coat. Today will be a day you will remember for the rest of your lives. He said to the twins as he flexed his muscles. Chapter 40 : A change of plans Standing on a grassy hillside and watching the full moon, Victor who was holding Lily''s hand looked at her and asked "Lily, Do you think I am evil?" "You are not a good man, young master, but not an evil one either, you are just you," Lily said. And thats the way I like you, She said in her heart. She didn''t know Victor for a long time, but she had very good instincts since she was young, and she could easily tell if someone was good or bad, like she did when she first met Guy. When she met victor, lily felt that she can trust him unconditionally. When she saw her young master for the first time, every cell in her body told her that he is the kind of person who is cruel to his enemies, kind to his own family. And she has long decided to be his. You give me too much credit," he said with a sigh. He felt a little conflicted, The twins would be a little hurt because of his plan. But nothing would happen to them, as Nick dares not break the family rules. Suddenly his new phone vibrated notifying him that it had received a message, it was from the twins and it had only one word "HELP". Looking at it Victor quickly showed it to Lily then hurried back with her to the Mansion. This is what he was waiting for. It took them 2 minutes to reach the bottom gate, "Did the twins return?" He asked the guard, who quickly saluted "Yes, young master, 15 minutes ago. Young master nick is here too, he arrived an hour ago" the guard said, "Is he alone or does he have others with him?" Victor asked. "He had two other men," the guard said. Victor nodded his head and went uphill with Lily. Victor has already figured out what happened this very same night in his past life, It''s was probably Tom who escorted the twins home that night, and he was the one who hurried to save them from Nick''s clutches. Then he probably set this entire mansion on fire to hide his tracks. And that also explains why the twins did not have the tattoos back then, as Tom must have used the master seal on Nick to free them. As for Hilda, he didnt know her destiny, she was either dead or hiding away with Tom. The family didn''t punish Tom, it was because the investigation took a very long time. It turned out that Nick was a part of one of the opposing wings in the family, he was doing some of their dirty jobs. But the problem was the fact that Nick was building his own army, he had gathered massive wealth and resources and kept them hidden from both the family and his masters. Were it not for the evidence uncovered on his body, the family would have been kept in the dark. By the time the results came out, Tom was too strong and the family was not interested in poking a hornet''s nest for a traitor. Victor only discovered this drama much later when he browsed the families archives he had found in a secret chamber under the ruins. And Victor is now planning to kill Nick tonight and make all the resources his bastard brother gathered his own. "Lily, when we enter the Mansion I want you to quickly attack the person I point at as a thief and kill him immediately, without giving him a chance to speak." Lily was a little surprised but nodded her head, she understood that Victor intended to kill Nick who was probably the reason for the twins'' distress message. Brothers killing each other is the norm in this kind of family, there would be probably some troubles later and the family would question them. But as long as he had an excuse it will end up mostly fine. "Do you want me to get rid of the guard at the gate too, he has already told us that it was your brother who is here," she asked him as a professional assassin. "Yes, but later. We will make it look like we are punishing him for failing to probably inform us, I wanted to change the guards anyway," he said. It took them only one minute to reach the top as they used their top speed, but when they reached near the mansion and Victor abruptly slowed down then stopped. In front of the door, there was an expensive limited edition sports car parked, it was probably Nick''s. But it was not the reason he stopped, It was a weird feeling of a black thread wrapping around his neck then piercing his heart. It was his Fate Instinct skill, which activated and showed him that someone is planning to kill him. He caught Lily''s arm and gestured her to use her survey skill. That she quickly used then wrote one word with her shaking finger on his palm "JACOB" then another word EXPLOSIVES. He immediately understood who this Jacob was, it was non other than Carla''s brother, the guy who rigged his car this morning. This afternoon when he was changing his clothes, he ordered Lily to find a chance to assassinate him in a couple of days. Ah, but he made a mistake. He didn''t expect this guy to be so persistent. He should have gotten rid of him earlier today. No, there is a better way. He thought. And quickly activated his Fate tracker skill, setting the black thread as a target. Now he could feel Jacob hiding on top of a big tree nearby. Victor smiled and whisper softly to Lily "Change of plans." Then he started walking like an arrogant young master and headed to Nick''s car. Looking at it with pride. "Dear Lily, do you like this car?" He asked lily who felt a little strange but played along. "Yes, young master it is very amazing, is it yours?" She asked. "Yes, my brother Nick promised he would get me one of those tonight, Let''s go meet him. I will get the keys and take you for a late night drive by the lake. I wanted to show you my driving skills for a long time." He said Arrogantly to Lily who nodded with approval. I cant wait young master, maybe we could try some new things, Lily said with a hidden smile, making Victor look at her strangely. He will have to fix her later, he thought. Then holding her hand, Victor entered the mansion. And without looking back they closed the door firmly behind them. As if they haven''t already noticed the man with the evil smirk in the shadows. He has heard Victors words clearly. And he also needed to change his plans. Chapter 41 : Resovle The door of the mansion was pushed open without a warning. Shoving the man standing behind it to the ground. Victor strode inside arrogantly and looked around the room in silence, waiting for Lily to close the door, as he didnt want to startle the snake outside. It only took him seconds to analyze the entire situation here. The twins who sat on the ground were missing a lot of their clothing, and he could see pieces of shredded fabrics around them. They do have beautiful bodies. I will let them show it to me later. He thought, Hilda was also on the ground and her situation did not look good, but Victor knew that she was a Player, and she would not die that easily. Nick was standing in front of the twins with his bare chest. He still had his pants on, so Victor knew he arrived at the right time, and maybe a little too early. He wanted to play the hero but he couldnt take the risk. Nicks actions truly surprised him though, why would he assault the twins ignoring the familys rules, unless he wouldnt be found out...., ah he gets it now. Victor quickly focused on Nick and appraised him. NAME: Nick Von Weise LEVEL : 0 CLASS: - AUTHORITY: 1 Strength: 13 Agility: 13 Intelligence: 15 Luck: 9 Charm: 15 Order: 22 SKILLS : Minor Boxing arts E Virginity appraisal E Little Menacing aura F FATE STATUS: F (Falling) Fated to die no matter what, Interesting skill thought. Victor thought as he looked at the two men Nick brought with him, The who one was thrown to the ground, was trying to stand up, while the other was holding a stick in his hand. They had similar looks, Bald heads and Muscular build, and some tattoos hidden behind their shirts. maybe brothers. Victor quickly whispered a few words to lily who had just closed the door firmly behind him. Dont kill them, and make sure to leave one of them able to drive, he said, as he strode into the hall with a smile, clapping his hands. Very nice show. You are my brother Nick I presume, he asked as he walked to Nick. Yes, And you should be little Victor, said Nick who turned to face Victor, who out of nowhere suddenly appeared in front of Nick then hit him hard on the stomach, making nick fly in the air then collapse on the floor after hitting a marble column on the entrance hall. The bald man with the stick was surprised by the surprise attack but he quickly got himself together and rushed to save his master, but was stopped by a cold feeling on the top of his bald head as a gentle hand grabbed his skull and pushed it against the cold marble floor. He didnt know what happened, he could see his brother was on the ground near him grimacing in pain, what happened to him? When? What is hurting him? He questioned, and soon got the answer when Lilys slender foot crushed something between his legs. She has been learning how to subdue bad men from her young master. Seeing Victor hit Nick and Lily effortlessly crack the balls of the two bald men, the twins were relieved, so they quickly stood up and ran to check on Hilda, forgetting to cover themselves. Victor looked at them with a slight smile, then frowned as he saw the bruises of Nick''s kicks on their tender skin. How dare he? Victor went to where Nick fell then grasped him from his brown hair and lifted him up. Dear brother do you know why I hit you? He asked Nick who was holding his stomach in pain and could only spit blood when he tried to talk. Nicks situation was not good, Victor didnt keep his hand in that hit and some of Nick''s ribs were broken. He could not move or use any skills because of the pain, he didnt expect Victor to be this strong or this unreasonable. Let me guess, you didnt expect me to be this strong ha? said victor who could easily read Nicks thoughts from his eyes. Do you know why I hit you? Ah, it seemed that you are in no situation to speak, so let me enlighten you. Victor said as he slapped Nick on the face making him spit a couple of teeth. It was because you are an idiot, he said in a loud voice then grabbed Nick''s bloodied head and brought it close to his mouth, and whispered. The ones who ordered you to kill me tricked you, I am a full player, he said to Nick making him realize the truth, before kicking him between his legs cracking some eggs and making nick scream in despair. Do you know why they told you that, Victor continued to whisper, Because they wanted to implicate me in murdering you, he said as he threw Nick who was wailing on the ground. I will not kill you, that goes against the family rules, Victor said loudly as he stopped whispering. Now, your first crime. It is doing such a dirty thing in the entrance. Dont you have any manners, such things should be reserved to the bedroom? Victor said as he broke Nick''s right leg by stepping on it making him scream again and spit blood. Poor Nick did not have the chance to act from the first moment Victor started to act, and when he looked for his two henchmen, he found them wailing while holding their balls. Your second crime was touching my girls, said Victor This young master hates others touching his girls, he added as he broke Nicks second leg. Your fourth crime, wait no, your third crime is destroying my properties. Do you know how much the dress the girls were wearing is worth?.. I dont, He said as he looked at Lily for an answer. It was 30000$ young master, 60000$ for two, said Lily with a smile. Ah, did you hear that, do you think my money grew on a tree. I had to struggle for whole 9 months in my mothers womb to get it. Victor said to Nick as he broke his third leg. Making him faint in pain and anger. Looking at him Victor nodded in satisfaction, Now we can get to business, He thought. Now you two, Victor pointed at the two bald men who were squirming around on the floor. No need for acting, I can tell that you had been able to move two minutes ago, If you dont stand up now, I will let Lily keep hitting you there, till it cracks for real, he said making the two hooligans stand up immediately and salute in respect. We should please this guy. they thought. Now take off your clothes, all of it, he said. Leave nothing on, not even pendants, rings, or watches. What? everyone, including Lily and the twins looked at victor with surprise. What is this young master thinking ? Didnt you just take the girl''s clothes off? Now you strip too, come on, this young master wants to see some skin, he said with a perverted smile. The twins turned their heads to the ground and tried hard to keep their attention on Hilda who regained consciousness but was too weak to move, they decided to ignore this young master for now. They didnt hate him though, as they knew that he had just saved them, and he was doing all of this as revenge for them. But they couldnt be more wrong. Victor has different reasons. Lily soon lost her patience, looking at the too hesitating men, The young master has told you to undress, so Undress! I dont want to see any piece of fabric on you. Or do you prefer to taste my foot again? she threatened them. They looked at it other before reluctantly taking off their clothes with a sigh, showing off their muscular tattooed tanned backs. Their hesitation was not that of shyness, but there was something wrong with the head of this young master. And they were afraid he might do some unspeakable things to them. Victor nodded his head in satisfaction as he inspected them. Making the two men shiver in fear, would he really do that to them? Now, undress Nick too, he has to share the punishment. How dare he touch my girls. He said arrogantly. The two men looked at each other, then at Nick, who was unconscious, deciding whether to do it or not. If Nick asked them later, they would be able to say that it was the twins who undressed him. So under Victors investigating look, they helped Nick out of his final shred of clothing, rendering him in that same image in which his mother gave birth to him. Victor moved quickly and took all the clothes, forming a small pile using them and then sitting on it in triumph. He has just inspected them and noticed that none of them carried a phone, they didnt want anyone to know that they were here. Those are my trophies, he said in a proud smile, Now kneel on the ground and apologize to the twins till I am satisfied! he ordered them. They quickly nodded, then turned to the twins, knelt, and began to ask for forgiveness from the twins who dared not look at the two naked men. Nick seemed to regain consciousness, so Victor quickly shot him a kick returning him to the world of dreams, while he secretly snatched the two rings in his fingers. As the men did not dare take them off him. After about 10 minutes of waiting, Victor estimated that he had given the idiot outside enough time to do his deed, Thats enough, you can carry Nick and leave now, Victor said to them loudly And dont forget to tell him when he wakes up, that if he did anything like this next time, the punishment would not be this light. He screamed at them. The men nodded then stood up and carried Nick away quickly as if fearing this crazy young master would change his mind. We are free at last, they mistakenly thought. Chapter 42 : My Precious The car was speeding along the highway with three naked men, two on the front seat, and one fainted on the back. Luckily for them, it was already dark, and they kept the lights off, so no one saw them. They wanted to get to a hospital fast, but the nearest one was 20 minutes away. And their phones were left in a hotel room, as they didn''t want to be traced. "Ahh," The driver heard the sound of his master waking up in the back, but he didnt say anything, just kept focusing on the road while praying that his punishment would be light. "What happened," Nick asked as he opened his panda eyes and looked at himself. He saw nothing, it was pitch black. And only the light from the reflected headlights made him see the silhouette of two bald heads in the front seat. "Why am I naked?" He thought first, then tried to sit down, but the pain from his legs made him fall and hit his head on the seat again. Looking at the cars roof he slowly remembered being hit by his brother. "Fuck" he thought, as he remembered what Victor told him. They have set him up. they have probably discovered that he was building his own army and decided to sacrifice him. He let his desire for getting the twins blind him, and fell into their trap. Thankfully Victor did not dare to kill him. And he will have a chance to exact revenge on all of them. He reached his hand to touch his ring which he killed his best friend to get. This is his tool for revenge, his army of death-warriors which he has been training for a year and a half now, He will make them castrate Victor for their first mission and then he will make them kill that scheming pony-tailed cousin of his. After that, he will appear at his brothers funeral to take the two twins as their new master. He thought with a perverted smile as he touched the ring. Where is that ring? His finger was empty. What? Did he put it in his pocket? Where is my pocket? Where are my pants? Where are my clothes, why am I naked, my things? My precious? Nick just remembered that he was still naked. "Turn on the f*cking lights," he yelled at his hunch men in the front to turn on the car''s interior lights. The men hesitated for a second, then nervously pressed the light switch on the front panel. What Nick saw was not his naked body, nor was it his broken legs, but a white light inviting him to the afterlife. KABOOM. The car exploded into a flaming ball of steel, illuminating the deserted mountain road. Chapter 43 : Somethings to do Hearing the sound of the car leaving the mansion, Victor breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly stood up and went to Hilda and checked her situation. While the twins took their phones to call an ambulance but Victor stopped them as he didnt want Nick to meet them on the way. Dont call anyone. She will be fine. He said, Her situation was not good, but Victor knew that she would live. Players were very resilient. And have a way to help her. His Merchant skill has just finished its cooldown, so He quickly operated it, and bought Bottle of MINOR HEALING for 5000 COINS. Secretly Taking it from the shop, he got a bottle containing Five round red pills. This is the cheapest kind of medicine in the System shop. It has a full healing effect on Players under level 15, a medium effect for levels 15-25, and a low effect for levels 25-30. It will not work for higher levels. Victor quickly turned to face Hilda and the girls and took one pill from the bottle and fed it to Hilda, who realized what this is, and was very grateful to Victor. As she realized the pills value. There was no visual effect, no red light, but Hilda who was still covered in blood and relatively weak was able to sit down with some help. She knew that she was about 50% healed. She would be able to walk by herself tomorrow and would be fully healed in a week. Young master, what is this pill? asked Mina. Its a secret product of my family, dont worry. Hilda would be back to normal by tomorrow as her injury was very light, He lied Why dont you take her to her room and take care of her, he said. The twins were hesitant. What if there was something wrong. Dont they need a doctor? Or do you prefer to stay here with me and continue showing me your bodies? he asked with a smirk Ahhh the girls had just remembered that they are nearly naked, so they quickly ran away to find something to cover themselves, leaving Hilda and victor alone in the hall. As for Lily, she seemed to have disappeared somewhere while they were not looking. Call my father and tell him what happened, Nick might want to revenge. Victor said to Hilda in a serious tone. as if Nick would still be alive tomorrow. Understood, Is the pill a secret? said Hilda, Not from my father. He answered as he looked at the twins who returned after getting dressed and quickly helped Hilda to her room in the servants building. Tonight spend the night with Hilda, and be ready for our trip at 6 am tomorrow. He told them as they walked away. They seemed to be asking Hilda if she really didnt need a doctor. Watching them leave, Victor looked at Lily who has just returned from the outside. How was the situation? Jacob is not here anymore, and I did a preliminary check, and there seemed to be no bombs in the mansion, but I still need to do a more thorough search on the forest and the unused buildings. OK, Start searching, be careful. And if you find any recording devices leave them be as if you havent seen them, Just note their position. He said to her I have a few things to do tonight, so if anyone asked about me tell them that I am very tired and went to sleep. And dont let anyone into my room, I dont want anyone to know where I am. he said. Lily nodded her head, but she seemed a little worried. So Victor slowly petted her head. Dont worry, I am stronger than you think he said. Boom.................. Suddenly there was a sound of an explosion in the distance, both Lily and Victor smiled evilly as they knew what that was. Poor Nick has probably already become a Cooked Nick. Now go do your job, He said with a frown. His plan may have been a little reckless, but this is the best for now. He has to tread carefully though. As there will be a family investigation after this. Understood, she said before glancing at Victor You too, Be careful, young master, She said in a soft voice as she left. First of all, Victor collected the clothes on the ground and inspected the belongings of Nick and his friends. The two hooligans had nothing of value. As for Nicks belongings, there were some interesting things. There were a few bank cards, but Victor knew that those are worthless. No smart man would put his real wealth in a bank if he intended to hide them from the family. Nick also had no phone so he probably hid it somewhere before he came. There was also his yellow family token and the administrator ring Nick used to torture Hilda. This ring was signed by his father and given to Nick to manage Vein citys shadow business, so it would only work on Theodores servants. Victor would not take any of those, as he would be questioned about them when the family inquisitor arrives, so he left them with the rest. What victor found interesting ware one strange ring, a set of 3 unidentifiable keys, and a glass vial containing some kind of a liquid. So he took those and left the rest on the entrance, tucked in a corner. The 3 keys had a number and a logo of a storage company he knew. So it was probably where nick hid some secrets. The strange ring was an artifact, Victor could feel it, so he used his appraisal skill on it. Ring of the Minor Masters (F+) Owner: None. Brand slave tattoo on target grants abilities to Kill, Inflict pain, locate, communicate Requires the target to be a non-Player and not to resist the branding. (41/50) Branded. Oh, so Nick is was building his own army. thought Victor. The ring having no owner indicates that Nick had truly died. And this ring was interesting, but not in the way that stupid nick used it in. And this would make his job tomorrow a lot easier. Victor quickly cut his finger and marked the Ring with his blood. Now it belongs to him. As for the slaves, he would check on them later. After that, he looked at the glass vial. It had blue sparkling liquid inside, so victor opened it and took a quick sniff then closed it immediately with a terrified face. That was dangerous, he thought, this vial contains an aphrodisiac, not one meant for women, but for men. Victor knew that it was meant to be used on him. He does not have a use for this now, but it would come in handy later, Victor smiled as he thought of the man he was going to use this on. Taking a deep breath Victor took those things and put them in his pockets, Now its time to go hunt some snakes, he thought. Victor left the mansion in secret after changing his clothes to a black sneaking suit and used the disguise skill to hide his presence. When he reached the bottom gate, he saw that idiot guard sitting on his comfy chair reading some adults magazine with a perverted smile on his face. Victor really wanted to smack him dead, but he knew that this was not the right time to do it. He needed him as a witness of Nick leaving the mansion. And killing him now would raise unwanted questions. Nick probably planned to kill him too, after killing everyone else in the mansion to hide his track. On second thought, He should leave such a lucky guard alive as he has already managed to escape death twice today while doing nothing. Earlier, Victor thought that the guard was conspiring with Nick. But now he discovered that this guy was just a lucky idiot. Every young master should have an idiot guard. So he will keep him and use him later. He needs to punish him though, for letting the twins return to the mansion without a warning about Nick. But that would have to wait too. Now, where did that snake go? Chapter 44 : Hunting Snakes and Brewing Poisons Victor moved fast through the forests, following the black fate thread he was tracking with his skill, He activated it earlier when he spotted Jacob at the mansion. He stayed away from the highways to avoid any security cameras, and kept on going for half an hour until he reached a faraway community, he quickly felt the threads connection getting stronger. Jacob was nearby, he could feel it. He activated his disguise skill, and soon turned into a tall youth, with a pretty face, sword-like eyebrows, and purplish red long hair, arranged in a ponytail. Then out of the forest. He smiled as he saw his reflection on a nearby storefront window. Now lets continue. If Nick saw him like that he would think that this was the man who ordered him to kill Victor. He didnt hide anymore but didnt show himself either, just walked as if he was trying to hide, making sure to be captured only on a few faraway cameras, and avoiding the obvious ones. And soon he reached an abandoned apartment building. He went in silently after checking that there was no one is around, then went upstairs to the fifth story where the thread stopped pointing up, when he reached a certain apartment he sneaked in silently with his disguise skill, He could easily find the strings and cans that were probably put there by Jacob to warn him of intruders. But with Victors experience, he was able to walk silently until he saw Jacob sitting in a room inside cleaning a gun with a little smile. Victor sneaked behind him and struck him hard on the neck. Killing him in just one move. Thats how you deal with poisonous snakes. No need for pointless chatter. As he killed them he could feel the black fate thread he locked with his skill, snap and his skill was free again. But there was an additional reward, he felt as if that black treads energy were added to his own fate. He will have to investigate this later, but for now, he has more pressing issues. He quickly searched the body but found nothing of importance, just a passport and a plane ticket to another country. Victor quickly took those and burned them, as they would implicate Aria. She would be in a problem anyway though as this idiot was her uncle, and if her secret was discovered, it would lead to her death, so he have to give her a better position in the family to protect her. He searched the apartment for some big garbage bags, but found nothing and could only roll Jacob in a tattered rug he found in an adjacent apartment. He took him and went out heading to the forest, where he threw him inside a hole he found earlier. Then covered him with a thin layer of dirt. He made sure that the corpse would be found easily. Then he hid again and changed his look into a middle-aged man, then returned to the downtown and headed into a storage building. He was going to check on Nick''s keys. In the first two storage compartments, there was a lot of cash, stacked in black bags. Victor didnt touch them, as he will not need them. And when the family traces Nicks movement they would probably be discovered. As for the last one, it contained some documents, cards and identity papers. So he took those and put them in his bag then left the building and went to a nearby train station after changing his shape, where he rented a storage box and put the things he took from Nick in it, but kept the the ring and the vial on him. The mansion would be thoroughly searched by the familys investigators, so he needs to keep those things away for now. The next step was changing himself into a red-haired woman in a black dress. The disguise skill can be used in two ways, the first affects how he reflects light and sound, so if someone touches him he would realize there is something wrong. But for everyone looking and the security cameras, he was now an ugly woman with big breasts. As for the second way, It can create an illusion of a thing''s existence, and Victor has to be near it, or it would only last for a few hours. He went to a nearby post office and wrote a letter to be delivered in the morning in two days. A young master shouldnt be doing such thankless things, I would need to form my secret organization soon, He thought, Although Lily can hide her presence, she lacks the experience of doing a complex task. And she would be probably suspected by the family, so he had to keep her in the dark. With the fieldwork finished for tonight. he went back to the Mansion. The trip took him 2 hours, as he had to be very careful not to be spotted. It was close to 11.00 pm when he entered his room through the window he left open earlier, he quickly took off his muddy clothes and went into the bath to clean all the dirt off him. Then he changed into silky pajamas and sat down on his desk, writing a note on a white piece of paper, Then he folded it and put it in an envelope with the words read and destroy finely written on it. This would be left for Lily just in case. Now, the situation has changed, so I need to prepare. he thought as he hesitated for a moment then called Arias phone. She answered immediately, Good evening young master, what can I do for you. she said in a cold voice. Were you already awake, or did I wake you up, he asked, Does it matter? Not really, For the trip tomorrow I would need you to come with me. I cant do that, I dont have time to play That was not a question, but order as a family heir. And wear hiking clothes, we might need to go into the forest. Be here at 7.00, and bring another van, some friends are coming too. He said and hangup not waiting for her to answer or hang up on him. She likes to argue, but would never defy an official order. And he was doing this for her own good. The actions he took today would make some events unfold a couple of years earlier. But that was not necessarily a bad thing, he just needs to be ready. Now to do some cooking. He thought, When he reached downstairs he met Lily has just come from the outside, Young master, the Mansion is clean. There were no bombs or surveillance., she said. The twins and Hilda? he asked. They took Hilda to her room in the Servant building, they would be spending the night there with her. She said. Good, he said, Now go sleep, thats an order. I need you at your full strength tomorrow, I still need to prepare a few things for tomorrows trip. He said to her. Lily who was looking forward to sleeping with her young master was a little dejected, but she knew that after todays events there would be some problems. And she needed her strength tomorrow, So after nodding her head, she went to her room to sleep. Victor looked at her leaving and smiled, He should pamper her more. But not now as he had some dirty things to do.. Looking through the packages that were near the door, Victor quickly located the things he bought in the market earlier. There were many items, so he sorted them out, and quickly found the brown bag he was looking for. So he took it and went to the kitchen. Time to do some brewing, He thought. After closing the Kitchen door, he unpacked the bag on a table, In it, there were 9 dried Herbs. He quickly separated them into two groups. One contained 6 including The Black Rose petals and the other had 3 herbs. Then he took out a normal little white herb he picked earlier from the woods. This is a very common herb, but it has some very nasty effects when combined with the Black rose petals. This medicine by itself is a traditional one, it is commonly used by women giving birth. But what many didnt know is that this medicine has two kinds of components, the first ones are to increase the birth contractions to aid the birth, while the others are to ease the pain and relax the muscles. Victor smiled as he put herbs in separate pots then added the white herb to the first pot and added a healing pill with the second one. The first is the poison and the second is the cure. He filled the pots with water and put them on the stove, He will let them simmer in boiling water for a while, he would need them to be concentrated. Although Victor never really practiced alchemy, he lived alone for a long time and read many secrets, so preparing a simple recipe like this was an easy matter for him. With that, he got out and locked the kitchen door, then returned to the entrance where the rest of the packs were. He bought many things today and they needed to be packed for tomorrow, so carried them to his room and began to pack up. First, he took out a big hiking backpack and put a hiking and a climbing kit and medical kit in it, then a little pickaxe and the little chalice he bought from the antique store. In addition to some dried foods. He didnt know how long would it take. Then he prepared two additional smaller bags for the twins and Lily. It took him nearly an hour to return to the kitchen and check on his work, which was mostly done. So he quickly fished two small plastic jars and filed them with the watery medicine he brewed. Then cleaned the pots leaving no evidence. After he took the jars back to his room and packed them, He looked at the clock to find it was 1.00 am, so he decided to sleep. He might not get another chance to have a good sleep in a while. Chapter 45 : Getting Ready It was early morning when a knock on the door woke Victor up. Come in, he said. The door opened and Lily stepped in gracefully. Young master, It is 6.00 Am. You need to get ready, she said. Victor slowly got up and stretched his limbs. Oh OK. Help me find something suitable for todays hike, Ill go take a shower. He said as he took a towel and entered the bathroom. His shower took a few minutes, and when he returned to the room, Lily quickly helped get dressed, with a little blush on her face, then they went downstairs. Hilda was in the dining room waiting with the twins, they bowed in salute when they saw Victor coming. they seemed fine after a nights sleep. Good morning young master, Hilda said with the twins. How are you feeling today, Victor asked her as he sat down to begin his breakfast. I am much better now thanks to the young masters pill yesterday, she said then she tapped the girls on the back as a signal. Mina and Mana moved forward and bowed to Victor, Young master, we wish to thank you for your help and saving us Yesterday, we were very occupied with aunt Hilda that we forgot to thank you property, Mina said. Oh, and how do you intend to thank me? Victor asked as he opened his mouth for Lily to put a peeled egg in it. They didnt expect such a question, how does he want them to thank him? Isnt saying thank you enough? Should they do other things? How would the girls be able to thank the young master Hilda said helping the girls. Ah, how about this, Said victor as he swallowed another egg. Today on the trip you will serve me in front of your friends. He said, making the girls look at him with pleading eyes, they did not want to be embarrassed in front of their friends. Dont worry, we would just say that we bet on something and I won the bet, how about that? he asked. They looked at each other and nodded, he sound reasonable, and they are his maids anyway. Good, now join me for the meal, I dont like the feeling of eating alone, He said the truth for once. Yes, young master, they said and sat down to eat. Five minutes later Mina suddenly looked at her young master who seemed to be texting on his phone and spoke, Young master, I want to ask you something, she said while hesitating then looking at Hilda who was sending her a signal not to ask. Ask, said Victor as he pressed the send button and put his phone away. Yesterday, how could Nick use that weird ring to inflict pain on Hilda, and then he tried something on us, but it didnt seem to work, what is that ring? And does it have anything to do with the tattoos? she said while keeping her head down, Hilda rebuked them yesterday night when Mina asked her, and warned them not to ask such questions. But the twins really needed to know, so they chose to ask Victor, who despite his unreasonable young master facade, they felt that he was good to them. Ah about that, Victor pondered a little then answered. Well, this is a secret, but I can tell you some of it, he said making the twins very curious. The tattoo on your backs are created with something called an Artifact. Think of it as a magical device, he said while looking at the girls'' unbelieving eyes. I am not kidding, didnt you notice that after I did something to your tattoo the day before yesterday it changed its shape? He asked, making the twins look at each other tattoos quickly, they didnt notice that as they were busy most of yesterday. This tattoo allows the master to control the life or death of his slave. He continued, Hilda is my fathers servant, and he controls her tattoo, and the ring that was with Nick is called an administrator ring, Think of it as a delegation of power. It grants its holder the ability to punish servants as if he was the original owner. Father probably gave it to Nick when he sent him here to manage the estate. The girls gasped, wanting to ask something but Victor did not allow them and continued to explain, It didnt work on you because I marked you the night before. You are considered mine, and not my fathers so only I can punish you. He said to the girls who looked a little terrified. Dont worry, If you didnt do something that would hurt or betray me, I would never use such cowardly means, I have better punishing methods. He said as he looked at Lily, who shrank her little butt. The twins looked at each other with a little fear in their eyes. They didnt think that things were this serious. But they were lucky they fell into the hands of such an understanding young master, not someone like Nick. Young master, why didnt you mark aunt Hilda too? she would have probably been able to stop Nick if you did, Mana said, as she saw Hilda a long time ago beat that loan shark who was after them with one punch. Its not that I didnt want to, but she is already owned, and my father would need to dispel his mark before I can mark her, He said as he wiped his mouth and stood up. Thats all I can tell you, for now, you will know more sooner or later. Now go get ready. Wear some durable clothes since we will have to hike through some woods. Ah, and I have already prepared two bags with things you might need. You can find them in my room, the pink ones. He said as he knew the girls wanted to understand more about such magical means. The twins nodded then went back to their room to change their clothes. Knowing that those are all the answers they would get for now. Young master, what should I do with that trash near the door? Hilda asked as she pointed to the scattered pile of clothes. Leave it be, and If someone came to collect it let them take it. Did you call my father? He asked. Yes, yesterday night, and he said that you dont need to worry, he will deal with Nick. She said with a smile. Thats good. Victor said before turning to Lily, Go fetch the two black backpacks from my room. You will carry the big one, while I will carry the small one, he said. Yes, young master, Said Lily as she went upstairs. Looking at his phone, Victor found it was about 6:30 So Aria should be here any moment now. It was 7:00, Victor was sitting on a leather chair and drinking a cup of freshly brewed coffee, while the girls were sitting around him checking their backpacks and wondering why did Victor pack all those things in there. Arent they going to spend just an afternoon there ?. When they asked Victor, he completely dodged their question, telling them that this is the way that this young master does things. Soon they heard the sound of a few cars parking in front of the mansion, then Hilda guided Aria into the living room where Victor was sitting. Good morning young master, Aria said while giving Victor a cold stare. She didnt like how he forced her to come. Good morning, you look very good. An interesting choice though. He said as he inspected the camo hunting suit she was wearing. It suited her well. maybe a little tight around the chest? What?, I didnt have any other clothes suited for such a trip. You should have told me earlier. This one I wore when father took me hunting once. she said with annoyance. That does not matter, Is everything ready? He asked her. Yes, I got two vans, and we are all ready to go, she answered. Did you have breakfast? He asked her. Yes, on the road coming here, she spat back. Good. Lets go then, follow me, Victor said as he carried his backpack out of the mansion where the vans were parked. Chapter 46 : The Mountain The van waiting for them had 4 rows of seats and could fit 10 people easily. Victor walked to Aria and throw her a small backpack. Carry this for me. If anything were to happen to it, I will tell father about your disobedience. He said then got into the van and found a place in the back long seat with Lily, while the girls sat in front of him, Aria clenched her teeth, then turned away and sat next to the driver, as she wanted to get as far away from Victor as possible. Lets go then, we will be meeting with a few friends at the first bus stop before the mountain, so keep an eye for them, Victor said as he laid down and put his head on Lilys lap then closed his eyes. Aria looked at him with a piercing gaze then looked at Lily who seemed to be very happy with the situation. She seemed to be playing with Victors hair. This girl has already fallen, she thought as she turned her head forward and gestured to the driver to go. He was trying hard not to look at whats happening in the back. The van was on the road for 20 minutes when Victor opened his eyes and asked the twins in a soft Voice. So that Aria in the front would not hear him. I didnt get the chance to ask you yesterday, what was Toms decision? Whom did he choose? He asked. Ah. The twins hesitated a little and then answered. Young master, he said both. Mina said while keeping her head down. What a pervert! are you sure he meant that? He asked. Not really, he seemed hesitant, Mina said as she was thinking about Tom. He might be a pervert for real. So what are you going to do, would you both prefer to stay with me? He asked. The girls hesitated, they wanted one of them to escape servitude, but Toms answer and attitude did not help at all. OK, I will find a chance to ask Tom subtly later, this way we can get a clear answer, and you wont have to embarrass yourself anymore. He said with a warm smile. The twins nodded their heads in approval, they were really embarrassed yesterday. And their young master is always very understanding. Aria in the front was acting as if she heard nothing of the conversation between Victor and the twins, but her ears were pointing backward for a while now, and she was amazed by her brothers ability to scam little girls, Although she didnt know the full story, she got the gist of it. She was not that young and naive. I have to be careful, she thought, This young brother of mine is pure evil, At this moment Victors phone rang, it was Margret. Ah, Hello Margret, where are you now? Good, We would be there in about 10 minutes. Yeah, See you later. He said and hang up, They are waiting for us at the bus stop, so hurry up. He said to Aria, before returning to his blissful nap. Aria who was at the front nodded her head, then made sure to keep her attention on the road. Soon she saw six teens standing in front of a rural bus stop, are those the friends he talked about? Miss. Aria, those are our friends right there. Minas voice came from the back confirming Arias thoughts. So she quickly asked the driver to park the van near them, and the other van also stopped. Aria went down and greeted everyone. and introduced herself. Hello everyone, My name is Aria, I am Mr. Victors secretary. Why dont you get into the back van and we shall get going? she asked. Ah, hello miss Aria, My name is Tom. Tom immediately greeted her with a charming smile, making her blush a little. He had such an effect on women. Then he looked at the front van and saw the twins and Lily sitting there by themselves. So he waved his hands at them and said hi. Miss Aria, why dont we go to the front van? we can fit inside. Tom said. He wanted to sit next to that girl in the back. It would be a little cramped though, Said Aria. Isnt there a large empty seat in the back? Asked Peter. Ah Mr. Victor is currently napping there so it is not empty. Said Aria with a little blush. Making Tom and the others go forward and see that victor was indeed asleep, happily drooling on Lilys lap. Ah, Fuck that pervert, Thought Tom. But He didnt give up, He became more determined not to let Victor stay alone with the girls. Its OK, the car would fit us and we could squeeze in, He insisted. Aria didnt know what to say, but the boy named George saved the situation, I can sit with Sarah on the other van, He said, wanting to spend some time with her, as he has long wanted her to be his girlfriend. Aria looked at the girls searching for Sarah, and one of them with a blushed face nodded a little, Fine then, get in, lets get going, She said then returned to her seat. Margret quickly ran and took the seat in front of the twins with Anna, Leaving Peter and Tom to sit behind the driver. And the convoy began to go up the mountain. Young master, why did you request that we wear hiking clothes, you surprised me when you sent me that message. Asked Margret who turned to the back to look at Victor. I didnt tell you before, but I heard rumors about the mountain being a magical place with some secrets, so I thought it would be such a waste to just visit the movie set, maybe we can go explore a little and get to know each other more while we are there, He said making the girls feel excited. This young master is cool and courageous they thought. This entire mountain belongs to my family, you see, He continued, My father brought it in the past, he thought it contained some treasure, but after searching for two months he found nothing, so he left it here to rot, he said making the girls eyes sparkle, how rich do you need to be to buy a mountain then get bored with it. The twins quickly got why he had them carry such packs, It seemed the young master had this idea from the start. He wanted to go treasure hunting. Tom glared at Victor in the back. This pervert wants to take advantage of the girls in the mountains, he thought The mountain is very dangerous. I advise you not to do such things, many hikers disappear there every year. And father already said that there was nothing there, Said Aria from the front. Of course, I know, So going with me is optional, but not for you big sister, you will come with me and the twins. He said making her clench her jaw and ball her fist with anger, she knew that she had no choice. Why do the girls have to go with you? They are free to make their own choice! Tom suddenly said making Aria likes him more. while the twins flinch a little. Ah, I made a bet with the twins yesterday. And I won, so they agreed to serve me the entire day, Victor said with an evil smile. He had agreed on this with the twins earlier. What bet? Is it true? Asked Tom as he looked at the nervous twins who nodded their heads. Thats a secret, Victor said mysteriously, If you are too scared to come with us you are free to stay. he taunted him. Who said I am scared, Of course, I would come, I wont let the girls suffer with you. He said as he swore not to leave the girls alone with such a man. As for the bet, he would ask the twins later, when they are alone. they would never hide anything from him. Aria looked at Tom and nodded her head, thats how a young man should be, not like her perverted brother. Chapter 47 : Into the woods The van went up the mountain where green forest trees dotted both sides of the road, the environment around them got greener and richer the more they went up. This mountain had a special air around it as if it was from another world. Soon the convoy which has been going up for half an hour stopped in a forest clearing, where the movie was being shot. This was also where the road ended, about halfway through the mountain, and no car can go any further as the terrain gets very rough. There, staff and employees were busy going around, making things ready, and checking on various pieces of equipment. The shooting didnt start yet. The vans parked beside the other equipment trucks after a security guard checked their identity. Aria got out of the van first, followed by everyone, and lastly Victor, who stretched his stiff limbs as Lily helped him straighten his clothes and comb his disheveled hair. Ah hello miss Aria, I am Mark Silberberg, the director of this movie, and this is John Sigma our star, There is no further need for introduction, A thin man with gray hair greeted Aria with a smile, then pointed to the muscular handsome man beside him. Hello Mr. Silberburg, Mr. Sigma, I came here today with the CEO of our company Victor White, she said as she introduced Victor and then everyone else as Victors friends. Hello Mr. White we are very pleased to meet you, they said to Victor. I am happy to meet you too, why dont you show us around? Victor said, The director greeted everyone then gave them a tour through the set, the shooting would need another hour to start so he was not busy, and he wanted to get closer to Victor, as he knew that this white family was super-rich. Maybe he can convince him to produce the script he wrote. Victor to the astonishment of everyone did not act arrogantly but smiled and talked to the two men about the shooting like a real pro. That was until he ruined his image again. Mr. Silberberg, where is Miss. Mira, I wanted to have some private time with her. Asked Victor as he looked around. Mira was the female star of this movie and was a new rising actor who had started acting just last year. The two low-budget movies she started in, were both a huge success. But Victor didnt want her for her talent but her beauty and character, If he wanted to compare her to someone, that would be Lily. Lily had the calm and serene beauty of a spring fairy, but Mira was the opposite, she was as hot as a nuclear bomb. She was one of his girlfriends in the past, one of the faithful ones, and she was also a victim to one of his brothers schemes. Unfortunately, Mr. White, Mira would not be here, her scenes have already finished filming last week, Mark said. Ah, too bad. Aria, find a suitable time for me to meet her, he told aria who shot him a look then took a pen and scribed his command on her notebook. Why cant her brother be more content, he already has many pretty girls around him, she thought. Mr. White, how about my new idea, can you help us with it? We have already been rejected by many production companies due to the huge cost of the project, so we propose a partial investment..... he asked. How about I completely finance and produce that idea of yours? But I want the right to choose some of the actors. Victor interrupted Mark and said. In his previous life, those two men were very successful later, they broke records with every movie they partnered in. So he decided to invest in them now. Yes, of course, That would be perfect. Said mark with a big smile. Good, then lets find time later to sit down and have a talk about cooperation, he said Aria, make an appointment for Mr. Silberberg next week, he told her then returned to mark, Now you have some shooting to attend to, and I and my friends would like take a look around and meet some of the actors, so I would not bother you anymore, Victor said to Mark and walked away. He lost interest in the shooting after knowing that Mira was not here. He attended many shootings in his past life, so he didn''t care. After touring the set for a while and getting some autographs for the girls, Victor stood up and looked at everyone, I am going to take a hike and try to explore a little of this mountain, you are free to follow me if you want, Victor said. I will stay with Sarah here, said George who was holding the blushing Sarahs hand, they seemed to have bonded together earlier and wanted some time alone. Fine by me, Anyone else? Victor asked. Can I not go? asked Aria, No, he answered blandly, making her pout, Margret looked at Anna and nodded, conveying her intent to go. This hike would create a good chance for her to get closer to Tom or Victor who was surrounded by many girls now. She does not mind sharing though, as long as she gets a place near a rich young master, and some allowance maybe?. As for Anna, she didnt want to be left alone with the lovebirds and reluctantly decided to go, as she could tell that Tom and Peter would definitely follow the twins who were serving that young master. Was it really just a bet? What did they bet on? She wondered. Tom and Peter went forward to the girls and offered to carry their backpacks for them, but they were coldly denied, the girls knew that the young master entrusted them with these things, and they didnt dare let anyone else carry them. Tom looked at Lily who was carrying a large backpack, with a pickaxe at its side. Then went to her and flashed his most dazzling smile. Miss, can I help you carry that bag? He asked. No, she stated coldly, then turned around and began to go after her young master who began to venture into the woods. Tom hesitated a little then followed with the rest of his friends. He wanted to ask for her name, but he didnt know who to ask without sounding like a pervert. But he really wanted to know. Margret looked amused as she watched Toms repeated failures, Unlike the others she has been keeping an eye on everyone, and she knew that Tom, although looked like a gentleman, was as possessive and lecherous as any other man. She doesnt mind though, she was not that clean, and her childhood was not a pretty one, she dated many guys, some were much older than her, and came to know that most of them are just the same, Perverts in sheep clothes. But like all girls her age she yearned for a true lover. So she decided to find some rich young master to be her husband, at the very least she would still be with a rich pervert. At first, she set her eyes on Tom who became rich overnight, then she met Victor, and that made her hesitant. She knew Tom from her childhood, knew him enough to read his dirty mind. He was always timid and introverted, but suddenly one year ago, after the summer break he returned to school as a new person, he was more confident, charming, and most importantly Rich. He said that he won the lottery, but Margret was not that naive, she could tell that he held some secrets. Then she looked at Victor who was leading everyone arrogantly. She only met him yesterday, but the feeling she got from him didnt match his image. He looked like an arrogant rich young master. But she had a feeling, that this guy was a dangerous monster, and if she messed up with him, he would eat her whole. In addition to that, the twins seemed to be unnaturally obedient to him too. But when she looked at the way Lily looked at him, she seemed to find the feeling she was searching for, that of dependence and real trust. Maybe that guy had secrets too, who doesnt?. Most importantly, he was filthy rich, far richer than Tom. What are you looking at? asked her Peter, who has been pestering her for a while. She didnt like this guy, he is a petty person, and unlike Victor, Peter felt more like a fake young master who was trying too hard to wear a suit that did not fit him. although he was rich, he was an idiot, and would probably spend all his parents'' fortune sooner or later. Nothing, she said and kept moving to catch up with the rest. She didnt want to stay alone with him. They had been walking in the woods for half an hour. The woods slowly turned from a somewhat normal mountain forest to a mythical place, the grass was still green and the trees were still tall, but the scene was different, but no one could tell why. Suddenly, Victor stopped after leading them into a very beautiful clearing filled with flowers, grass, and some boulders pocking from the ground. We will rest here, he said. They didnt know it, but Victor had reached his destination, now he has to find a way to activate it. He left the group, who seemed to be a little tired, and began to inspect the grounds searching for the signs he read about. What are you doing, young ma.., Victor? Asked Mina. Dont mind me, I am just investigating this mountain, I am certain that I could uncover its big secret. That street oracle said that my luck would be at its peak today and the planets are aligning in my favor, just stay close, he said arrogantly as he continued to look around. Making the girls shake their heads. They started to look around them too, they were amazed by this place, it looked ethereal with all the blue and white flowers blooming under the sun. If there was really a secret on this mountain it should be here. They got tired soon and found a place to sit down and rest. After a few minutes, Tom took the opportunity when the girls were admiring the flowers and slowly approached Lily who was standing alone watching Victor go around and pock at random rocks with a wooden stick like a maniac. May I know, what is your name miss? He asked like a gentleman. Lily, she answered without looking at him, Ah. Miss Lily, what a beautiful name, may I inquire about your relationship with Victor? You seemed very close to him. he asked with a smile. He is into cold girls, he likes the feeling of conquering them. I am his personal maid, she said blandly. Ah, I see..What? he was surprised, no wonder she allowed victor to Sleep on her lap like that. He must be molesting her. And what is the difference between a normal maid and a personal maid? Could it be that? No, no, no. It cant be. That Victor must be using some evil means to control her. Tom didnt know why he hated Victor, nor that his very existence was screaming at him, Victor was a danger. But, He, who fancied himself a hero, decided that he must save this miserable girl from her horrible fate. From the clutches of this evil young master. Dont worry miss Lily, I wi he tried to say but was interrupted. HA HA HA HA HA, I found it, Look at this, doesnt it look like magic? Come look at it. Yelled Victor, making everyone look at him then go to look at what he had found. Victor was standing in front of a flat white rock, which had some foreign symbols on it. He was tapping at it with his stick in excitement. Isnt this just some scribbles on a rock? Some kids have probably done it as a prank, said Peter who poked his head from behind. But Tom who was much more experienced and was watching carefully saw that the symbols were changing, very slowly, like clouds in the sky of a summer day, they were definitely changing, then they began to move faster and faster as Victor continued to tap at it Tom who realized something suddenly yell, No, Stop, Get away from . But it was too late, the stone shattered as if it was made of glass, and a blue tide of light came out of it, sweeping over them and swallowing everyone in the clearing, including Aria who was a little further away, then shrank again leaving a blue revolving vortex where they stood before. It only took two seconds. Victor, who was being swept away, smiled and let the vortex swallow him as he looked at the blue shimmering screen above his head. Dungeon Opened. Congratulations you are the one who discovered and opened this dungeon. Dungeon discovering reward. 1. Dungeon Map 2. 10 free allocation points 3. E Rank Skill book (Spear arts) Further rewards on clearing. GOOD LUCK Chapter 48 : Dungeon Scholars wondered for years on the subject of dungeons, there as no definitive answer, but there was a prevalent theory. The dungeons are pockets of other worlds, they seemed to invade ours by chance. If the world deemed them dangerous it would confine them with a barrier. However, sooner or later the Barriers energy would deplete and a gate would open allowing people in at first, and if it was left untreated the barrier would disappear and whats inside would leave it to wreak havoc into the world. A Dungeons was both a blessing and a curse, it contained dangerous monsters and precious metals and herbs. Once a dungeon was cleared of all the things the world deemed dangerous, it would collapse and merge with the world, revealing its treasures to the outside world to be mined. so the world''s hidden powers would usually fight over them. But before it is cleared, people can come in but not out. That is not usually a problem, as once a dungeon was opened only Full Player can get in, and whoever controls it would send a ready team of players, but sometimes if the Dungeon opened where people were already standing, it would swallow them regardless of there status. Those people would then be granted a player status. It was called Dungeon Awakening. Many powers tried to send their youths who were not fully awakened to search for such dungeons so they may get a chance to advance. But finding a dungeon before it opens is easier said than done. It was much later after the Reckoning when dungeons began to appear every other day that a method was created to forecast dungeons opening. And even then it was more of an art than a concrete science. At this time dungeons are rare maybe one every month. The strong families and alliances started to fight for access rights long ago, but one day they stopped and formed the Dungeon agreement after they lost all their forces in an S rank dungeon. You cant know the dungeon''s rank until you go inside. If it was dangerous you could only tell when a dungeon has already swallowed legions of players without being cleared. The agreement was drafted officially to let unaffiliated players and all the powers have an equal chance to clear the dungeon and take whatever spoils they gained inside. But the truth was they needed canon fodders to explore and act as shields.s once the dungeon closes, the precious land left behind is for whoever has enough power to own it and control it. And once it was owned the others have to respect that. Victor knew that there was a dungeon here, this entire mountain was affected by its otherworldly energy, and just now he has forced it to open by just tapping on the rock hard with a stick. It was like a pimple that was about to burst, and he gave it the last nudge. Back then, it happened after a month of Victor arriving at Vein city, the dungeon burst open and was discovered by the filming crew which altered the family. Thankfully this dungeon was already owned by them, so no other powers tried to take it from them. After sending a full team the dungeon was quickly cleared, as it was a low leveled dungeon. Victor only heard about it from his father. After the clearing, it seemed to have been opened by a wandering hiker. The players'' team found him inside hiding inside a cave. And when he came out they offered him to join the family but he refused. It was Victors task back then to convince him, but he failed and could do nothing. The agreement states that players who awaken in the dungeons are free to choose their own destiny, and as long as they abide by the rules, no one can harm them. That hiker died later though when he revealed the secret of being a Player to the press, so the same agreement that protected him killed him. And the media report was quickly changed to make the hiker a crazy man who committed suicide. The majority of players didn''t want their existence to be exposed to the public. Now lets see what do we have here, thought Victor as he looked at the walls surrounding him, It was a damp gray rock cave, illuminated by a faint green light coming from algae that seemed to grow out of the cracks in the rocks. A typical wild dungeon. He was alone, everyone was separated, but Victor was not afraid as he had already given the girls enough supplies in the bag. As for the others, they can only count on their luck, but they would probably survive like that Hiker, this was just an F rank dungeon after all. The Goblins General Dungeon F Rank Clear Condition : Kill the Goblin general. He could see this screen when he entered the dungeon, and everyone else should see this too. So they would be stuck here until that general is dead. Once he is dead the world rules are enough to eliminate all of the other goblins, and the dungeon would be considered clear after that. There was something else. On the corner of his vision, he could see the dungeons map all the way to the bosss room and the exit. This was a part of his reward for opening it up. He only knew the position of a handful of other dungeons. But they are not ready to be opened yet. One of them is an S rank. There were some dots some red and some blue on the map which seemed to update every Minute. He was a blue dot, so he knew that the red ones are the goblins while the blue ones were humans. There seemed to be only two secluded blue dots, the others has formed two groups and were staying in their positions, probably assessing the situation. There were no goblins near them so they should be safe for now. He brought the twins and Aria here on purpose wanting to make them Players. Especially Aria, He did this to save her life. When the family investigates JACOB, they would probably discover that she aided him, but that is not the problem, because Aria had another secret, one that caused the family to kill her when they discovered it back then, this time however she would be a player. And killing a player in the family would require the patriarchs approval. That would grant him enough time to save her. Wait a minute He told himself, why are there 10 Blue Dots? The only ones inside the dungeon should be Him, Lily, Aria, The Twins, Tom, Peter, Ann, and Margret. Those are 9! That dot was the closest to him and moving in his direction so he decided to investigate it, if it was any of the girls he would be able to help. He activated his disguise skill, Hiding his presence, and walked towards the dot. It took him 1 hour of walking in the maze-like dungeon to see the shadow of a man dressed in black. This was not someone he knew, he wore a black mask and seemed to be a player, so victor appraised him. NAME : Olaf LEVEL : 31 ABNORMAL STATUS : SLAVE ( weak ) CLASS : Spy AUTHORITY : 4 Strength : 33 Intelligence : 32 Agility: 50 Luck : 13 Charm : 8 Order: 11 SKILLS : Shadow cloak, A Critical dagger, B Follow trace, E Hide presence, F If Victor didnt see him on the map he might not have discovered him, that Shadow cloak skill was similar to Lilys. It only works if you didnt know you were there. he observed the man for a few moments, and from his movements art, he could tell that he belonged to his family. But was he sent by his father or the other factions? Does it matter? No. Victor didnt like to be spied on, this guy must have followed him from the mansion and that meant he had a car, and maybe a partner, but only this guy entered the Dungeon with them. Victor showed no hesitation as he took out a dagger he bought yesterday and approached the unsuspecting man. It was as easy as slaying a chicken, the man felt something was wrong, he felt a strange airflow against his skin, he was not alone here. He should be careful, his enemy., he didnt continue that thought. He just felt a cold sensation in his throat and he stopped breathing the next moment. Victor quickly inspected the corpses back, searching for the familys tattoo and there it was, a tattoo of two daggers over a round shield with a lions face, this is defiantly not his fathers, it was them. They must have sent him to see what happened with Nick, and maybe to gather some incriminating evidence. He searched the mans body and retrieved the recording device. It was an advanced one with many features. Victor didnt try to open it as he knew he didnt have the tools required here, he just used all his strength to crush it including the memory chip. He stood there watching as the body dissolved by the dungeon''s power, leaving only the clothes. So he quickly used his dagger to create some battle damage on them, then left the area with his disguise on. An hour later he reached a stone hall where he noticed 3 red dots were walking nearby, Victor who was hidden, could easily see their green skin, hooked noses, and large red eyes. They were Goblins, one of the weakest sentential monsters. They wore makeshift armor made of some kind of leather, two of them had stone knives while the last one had a wooden bow and arrows. He has dealt with those a lot in the past, and he knew their weaknesses. Their defense was that of a human child, but their attacks were deadly. so he approached the one walking behind and pushed his dagger into his heart. He left it there and backed away, as the two others began to look around, they thought it was a thrown dagger, so they split up to hide behind big boulders and began to look deep into the cave, so they didn''t notice when Victor leisurely smacked them with a large stone on their heads. It only took him a minute to kill one and knock out the two others. With his disguise, a low leveled goblin that didn''t have AOE attacks would not discover him, So he had no rivals here. Looking at the unconscious goblin at his feet he smiled as he took out the Ring of the Minor Masters he stole from Nick, that idiot used it on humans, but its unique power is that it allows a player to not only enslave a target but also communicate with it, so you would be able to use it on any sentient being. Including goblins. Now he had all the tools he needed and can concentrate on his master plan. Dealing with Tom. He smiled as he reached out for his backpack. Where did he put that pickaxe again? Sh*t, he forgot it with Lily. Chapter 49 : Awakening Aria could feel the hard rock floor under her body when she regained her consciousness, she heard the sound of someone arguing, so she opened her eyes and looked around. Where am I? What happened? It looked like she was in some kind of a cave. Tom was standing there arguing with Lily who gave him a stubborn look as she crossed her hands and faced him. "Miss Lily, I didn''t expect you to be a player too, I know you want to rush to find that guy Victor, and I appreciate your commitment, but this place is a maze and the best way to save everyone is to clear the dungeon. We have to start searching for the bosss room. If Victor is smart he would be trying to do the same thing, So we will meet him sooner or later, you don''t need to go around searching blindly and alone in a dungeon. That is both pointless and dangerous." he said to Lily who seemed a little convinced. I have to ask you about this though, he said seriously to Lily, Do you or Victor belong to an Overseer power? He asked, Lily did not answer, and he took it as a sign of approval, so he frowned a little, it seems his hunch was on the spot, that Victor although seemed arrogant, he gave Tom a dangerous feeling, and what kind of a young master has a player maid? He must be one of them. and most likely a Player too. Then answer me this, Do you belong to the Von Astrom family, He asked with an obvious fury in his eyes, making Lily who didn''t want to speak with him hesitate a little, he had the same look of hate she had when she wanted to kill Guy, so she chose to compromise and answer him, No, we have no relationship with them, but I cant tell you which power we belong to without the young masters permission, she said then sat down and began to inspect the contents of her backpack. Aria who was eavesdropping felt that their conversation was over so she slowly sat down and began to inspect the environment around her. but before she could do that, someone groaned beside her, "Ah..," it was Peter who had just regained consciousness. "Where are we, what the hell was that, and where is everyone?" he asked as he sat down and began to look around "Was it a cave in? Did we fall?" He asked as he checked his phone to find it without a signal. Tom looked at Peter and Aria who were panicking a little. He cleared his throat and began to speak, "No need to panic, We are in a dungeon, one similar to that in Video games. Look over your heads to the left." Tom asked. Making Aria frown, as this was not the right time to tell a joke. But when She looked up, she quickly gasped in astonishment, there was a blue shimmering screen in her field of vision, it just came into focus when she looked at it. "What is this? A log of some sort?" she thought, WARNING YOU HAVE ENTERED A DUNGEON INITIALIZING DUNGEON AWAKENING PROCEDURE Welcome Player... Analyzing input data Finished... You have successfully awakened as a PLAYER, your attributes have been automatically assigned by the system. NAME: ARIA WHITE LEVEL : 0 CLASS: MERCHANT AUTHORITY: 2 Strength: 15 Intelligence: 23 Agility: 13 Luck: 14 Charm: 30 Order: 10 SKILLS : System Store Access (LEVEL 0). PLAYER Market Access (LEVEL 0). Basic shield, E Setup Complete. What the F*ck is that!! said Peter as he looked up with wide eyes. "Is this for real? What does this mean?" Aria asked Tom and Lily, she didn''t believe her eyes. Tom hesitated a little, then began to explain the existence of players to the astonished Aria and Peter, You have now awakened as players, think of it as a video game, but it is real, now you will have superpowers and will be able to level up by killing monsters and doing missions. The status screen is where you are assigned a Class and attributes, since you were awakened by a dungeon you did not get to choose your class, the system automatically assigned you one. Try it yourself, interact with your status screen, you can see all kinds of explanations on every attribute you look at. You can also try your skills, He said, making Peter ponder a little and start to explore his status screen. Aria needed a few seconds to absorb all this information. Dungeons? Players? Awakening? That last word, she heard it before, wasn''t it the one used by the family to describe the ceremony? Could it be? She thought of her brother as she decided to inquire about this matter from him later. she quickly looked at her status screen and started to interact with it, indeed, Tom was saying the truth. How can this be? This is not scientific, she thought, Ha ha ha, that is truly amazing, Is this for real?" said Peter as he pinched himself, "Aaaah, it hurts. Now I am a superhero and I would get a lot of chicks to like me, he said laughing, making Lily and Aria look at him with disgust. Tom ignored him and continued talking, "I have been a player since last winter, and it seems that Miss Lily is a player too," he said making Peter and Aria look at her. Lily didn''t answer just nodded her head, then turned her head to look into the darkness of a nearby passage as if she was searching for someone. Tom didnt care as he knew that Lily was looking for that guy Victor, and he hoped that Victor would perish here, He looked at Peter and Aria as he continued his explanation. "As I told you, this world, has many people who awaken the power to be players just like Video games. And it has dungeons and monsters too. And we are in such a dungeon. Luckily this one is a low-ranking dungeon as it seems to be a goblins cave, we would be able to clear it ourselves with some effort, I have been in two raids before." Tom said proudly. Why no one talks about these things? shouldn''t Players be famous," Peter asked. "Well..., This world has certain powers, they call themselves the Overseers, they are composed of five families, three sects and one organization, They have more power than most countries and forbade anyone from disclosing information about the existence of the system and players, Tom answered as he clenched his finger, he seemed to hold some grudge. I have to warn you though, Never reveal anything, people died for this before." He added making Aria and Peter cool down a little. "Now I need to know your classes and authority," He said, "I am an Archer, and I have 2 authority, is that good?" Asked Peter, "Yes, a fighting class is always good, we will have to find you a bow and some arrows, Most players get 2 Authority when they awaken, so that is normal," Tom said, then he turned to Aria, "And you? miss Aria," "Don''t tell him, a player shouldn''t reveal his class and attributes without a good reason, your skills are your secret weapon." Suddenly Lily warned Aria before she could answer, making Tom look at her with an inspecting gaze. she was smarter than what he expected. but that did not matter. He turned to face Aria, and convince her, "Dont get me wrong, miss. Aria, I just wanted to know about your class so that I can find a suitable role in the fight for you. We might need your help as our only way out of here is by defeating that goblin General." He said with a charming smile, Aria didn''t know what to do, but after seeing Tom''s smile she chose to tell him. she didnt have a powerful class anyway. she thought. "I have a merchant class," she said making Lily frown a little. If Victor was here he would nod his head as if he expected this result. Even a business genius like Aria would fall for Tom''s smile. That is how strange the effect of Scions is on normal people. It was as if they become NPCs in front of them. So unlike Lily whose fate was already tied firmly to Victors, Aria didnt feel anything abnormal when she told him. "That is good, Tom nodded While you would not be very helpful in the fight, You can use your skills to buy remedies and health potions for us," he said before turning to Lily, "Miss Lily, I really need to know your class to incorporated into my plan, this is very crucial for our success," he said in a serious tone. When he came to, he found that Lily was awake too, unlike the other two who were still unconscious, he knew that they were being awakened as players. When did she awaken and what are her powers? He really wanted to know. He has pretty much confirmed that she belonged to some power, but that won''t stop him, he will get her sooner or later. he thought as he looked at her. "This is very important." He pressured her. "Tell me yours first," Lily asked, surprising him. She was not that easy to manipulate. "I am a warrior," he said hiding his true class like every smart player, you never know when your best friend would betray you for some treasure, especially in a dungeon, where there is no one watching. "Ah, me too, I am a dagger warrior," said Lily as she took out a black dagger from her bag, acting as if she was a warrior like him. Tom looked at her but said nothing, he didnt know if she was telling the truth or not, but during the coming fights, everything would become clear. Where do we go now? Asked Peter as he looked at the branching tunnels surrounding them. Nowhere, We should check our equipment and our status first, we dont know how long we would be staying here or when we would get a chance to rest again, do you have anything useful ? He asked. Peter shook his head then looked at Aria and Lily who were carrying big backpacks. "What about you?" He asked Aria, who seemed far friendlier than Lily who was still hiding her mouth behind that semi-transparent veil and was giving Tom and Peter some cold stares. Aria wanted to answer but she didn''t know what was in it, this bag was given to her by Victor, who didn''t explain anything. So she quickly opened the bag and inspected its inside. It was full of food bars and some water bottles. but upon further searching, she found that it had a rolled sleeping bag in the bottom, and a medical kit too. Aria was surprised, why did her brother pack these things, did he anticipate such a situation? Or was he planning to go on a camping trip? "I have a sleeping bag, some food, and a medical kit," she said, Tom nodded his head, it was not unheard of to bring such things when hiking in the wild, then he turned to Lily, "What about you Miss Lily ?" "The same as Arias" she answered without even looking. "Why is there a pickaxe poking from your bag then?" asked Peter. "Private matters," She answered. But sounded unconvinced, "Did you or Victor know about this dungeon?" Aria suddenly asked her. She had to know, did her brother bring them here on purpose? Why would he bring a pickaxe if he just went hiking? "It can''t be," Tom said, "A dungeon cant be found before its opening, maybe Victor heard some rumors about the mountain like we did and wanted to try his luck," He said, And he turned out to be quite lucky, he thought silently. "But that pickaxe..." said Peter. Its useless here, he probably wanted to dig for some treasure. said Tom as he stretched his hand to Lily, Can I borrow it? he asked. Lily hesitated for a second but then gave it to him, she also wanted to know if this thing would work here and if the young master brought them here on purpose. Tom Took the pickaxe and began to hit a nearby wall with it. At first, a lot of rocks were smashed under his inhuman strength but after digging for two minutes the it began to produce yellow sparks when it impacted the rocks and it failed to make a dent in them. All the dungeons walls are protected by the world rules, so after digging for a while you will reach a limit, which cant be dug before the dungeon is cleared. He said as he returned the pickaxe back to Lily, deliberately touching her little hand in the process. She shot him a warning glare as she quickly retracted her pretty hand, and carefully returned the pickaxe to the backpack. then handkerchief to wipe her hand. Tom did not mind but smiled a little, girls her kind needs a lot of time to conquer. He thought, not knowing that Victor conquered her in three seconds. After a little rest we will start searching the dungeon, the boss here is the goblin general, he should be in a goblins settlement. So we just have to find some of them and follow their trails, they would probably leave some tracks, Tom said as he looked into the dim tunnel in front of him. Wondering what kind of rewards he would get for clearing this dungeon. Chapter 50 : First Kiss Akaichi The Chapters numbering was edited, New small Chapter 42 was Added, Enjoy Lily looked at the goblin which was unsuspectingly approaching her. She got her dagger ready and held her breath. Shadow cloak skill hid her body but not her sound, and in these silent caves, any small noise would get you discovered. As the goblin approached her, she could see his ugly look and sharp fangs in the dim light. Now or never, she told herself when the goblin passed by her. she pounced at him and struck him in the neck where Tom told her the goblins main artery should be. She used her Penetrating dagger skill so that she would cut through the goblins thick skin easily. The goblin didnt make a sound as its red eyes dimmed slowly. It was dead. Lily watched it as it turned into dust, leaving a stone dagger and a small red gem, which she quickly collected. According to Tom, these gems are used to create medicine and fix artifacts. They can be sold to merchants for a good profit. Her young master was a merchant too, so he would probably like these things, she thought before frowning as she remembered him. They have been in here for 24 hours already, and she did not find a trace of him. Is he doing fine? does he need any help? She wanted to venture alone and find him, but she knew that such actions would be stupid. Her group was now resting in a chamber with a single entrance, Tom called it a safe area, it was easy to defend and hard to attack. She was tasked with guarding the entrance of the tunnel for the next two hours while they rested. She cant leave them. While she could easily get rid of lonely goblins, and two goblins wont be hard, however, any more than that would be dangerous. They have encountered groups of five goblins yesterday, but thanks to Toms instructions they were able to safely get rid of them. He also taught Aria and Peter how to fight and defend themselves, Tom is not that bad after all, she whispered her thoughts. She quickly shook her head, why was she thinking about Tom? Her young master was the only one in her heart. What was that? She thought as she saw a shadow approaching her from the dark. She activated her Area Inspection skill as she got her dagger ready. It was a strange monster, it had the structure and height of a man, but it had a black face, white disheveled hair and gray muddy rags covered its body. And the way it walked was very arrogant as if the dungeon was its own playground, just like the way her young master would walk. What? You dont recognize your young master anymore? The monster asked, mimicking her young masters voice. Wait isnt that the young master? she thought, Ahh... Young master. Lily screamed and ran into Victors arms, and put her head into his chest. So that he could embrace her tightly. I was very worried about you young master, but I couldnt leave and search for you, she said as tears began to fall from her eyes. I am fine, I just had somethings to do, He said as he patted her head. What happened to you? young master, Why are you covered with all this dust and mud? She asked him as she inspected his body. Thats a long story, And I dont need your companions to discover my existence, so keep your voice down, He said dodging her question as he checked the map to make sure that they were still in their place. Ah, sorry She whispered. Tell me about everything that happened the moment you entered the dungeon, He said. Lily began to tell him about how she stayed with the others, how they awakened, about her conversation with Tom, and how they began to hunt for goblins as they searched the dungeon. Making Victor frown when he heard that Aria was a merchant. But then he smiled, he can incorporate this into his plan. Thankfully he didnt intend to use a normal poison on Tom, as those can be healed quickly with a healing pill. What he is planning to use was considered medicine by the system, so system skills and medicines would not heal it. In his past life, it was used by one of the imperial concubines on the emperor. He heard that story from a close friend who worked at the palace and was responsible for the investigation. He thought silently about random things as he continued to listen to Lily speak about Toms achievements. Tom taught us many things, he said he was in two raids before She finished her tale, gaining herself a heavy slap on the butt. Ah, young master, why? she asked. Did you notice that for the last fifteen minutes you have been doing nothing but praising that Tom? Werent you just mumbling about him when you met me? He asked with a smile, making Lily shiver a little then lower her head in shame. He has been watching her when she killed that goblin, he wanted to make sure that she was alone. I am sorry young master, I dont know why, I just have this strange feeling about him, but I only have the young master in my heart. She said as a few tears dropped from her eyes. Victor knew exactly what was she feeling, It was Toms fate beginning to affect her. She wants to like that Tom, but her connection with Victor was still stronger and was helping her resist. Dont worry, She heard her young master say as he pinched her chin and removed her veil on her mouth before kissing her red lips softly. Lily froze in her place, she didnt expect that and didnt know what to do, but before she could savor the feeling of his lips, they left hers. She wanted more. Lily looked at her with a smirk and made Lily quickly hide her blushed face with her hand, it was as red as a tomato. This was her first kiss. This is not the right place nor the right time, He said as he patted her little head. I already activated my disguise skill, so they would not feel my existence, but we cant take much time He continued. He needed to do this to break Toms spell on her. And it seemed to have worked as he could feel the fate thread between him and her becoming more relaxed. Now, quickly. I need a change of clothes, do you have that backpack, he asked, waking her up from her trance. Lily quickly reached to a nearby crevice and took the backpack out, she didnt leave it with her companions as she didnt want them touching her young masters things. So she kept it near her when she was not carrying it. Victor took it from her, then grabbed some clothes from it to change into while Lily guarded him. The dungeon was a dangerous place. Its ok, there are no enemies so you can relax, he said with an evil smile. Nine goblins were waiting in the shadows, those were his newly acquired slaves. Young master, do you need that pickaxe? She asked him. No, Not anymore, He said as he remembered the suffering he had to go through to achieve his goal. he did have the goblins to assist though. Now listen carefully, I need your help for the next plan, he said as he packed the dirty clothes in the bag. After about two hours, a herd of goblins will attack you. Just stay near Aria and protect her, and make sure not to kill any of them until Tom is injured. You can attack and kill them all after that, He said, he would not be needing those guys anymore. The young master plans to kill Tom? Lily asked nervously. Tom has helped her a lot, she didnt want him to die. No, he will live, and he will leave this dungeon without a speck of dust. It is just a little punishment for hitting on you, he said as he closed the bag and stood up. He felt the urgent need to get rid of that Tom, his effect on Lily was very strong. I will not travel with you, as I have to find the twins and guide them, they dont have a mentor like Tom. I will meet you at the bosss room, he said as he patted Lilys hair. She grabbed the corner of his shirt with her little hand, she didnt want to be separated from her young master again. Dont worry, I am stronger than you, and I will be fine. Just keep everything about our meeting a secret and act natural. You guys would need another day to reach the goblin general, so make sure to rest well, no goblins will approach this area until the attack. And dont worry about me, I will be spending my times with the girls and they will pamper me well, He said with an evil smile, One of your companions seemed to be coming, so quickly put your veil on, I need to hide, see you tomorrow. He said as he quickly disappeared In the darkness before Lily could say anything. He was intentionally flaming her jealousy so that she would keep thinking about him and not pay attention to Tom. Soon footsteps could be heard, and Peter who woke up to pee passed by Lily who was watching Victors disappearing shadow in the darkness. Miss Lily, sorry to disturb you, but its natures call, he said, She didnt answer, just kicked his ass, sending him face down into the dirt. You stay and guard here. I will go get some sleep, she said as she grabbed her backpack and headed towards the safe area. Leaving Peter wondering, How did I upset her? he thought, not knowing that he had just ruined a young maidens secret affair. Chapter 51 : Tom Tom was sitting with his back to the cold cave wall. He was watching the sleeping Aria and Lily. Both of them had sleeping bags, while Peter and he had to sleep on the ground. It was a shame because he could not get a good look at their bodies. If he were still the guy he was two years ago, he would never get the chance to stay with such girls in a lifetime. He still remembers the day he became a player when his grandmother asked him to clean the attic where he accidentally broke that strange vase. A red light flew from it and entered his body, giving him the chance to become a player. At first, he did not understand what it meant, but it only took him a few days to get to know his powers. So he headed to a nearby mountain, where he camped for a few days and started to unleash and train his skills while planning what to do next. He asked himself many questions there. Was he the only one? Are there others? Should he reveal his powers? What can I do with this? How can I make some money? There were not many jobs requiring superpowers in modern society. Not clean ones anyway. He stayed perplexed for a while until he met her. When he saw her, she was running away in the woods, and some men in black were perusing her. At first, he didnt want to intervene as those men looked dangerous. But when he saw her face clearly, he stepped forward to save her life. She was beautiful, the most beautiful girl he had ever seen. That was until he met Lily though. He was able to defeat the three offenders easily. He took them by surprise. The first one was killed quickly. Then he activated his berserker skill and finished the other two. this was the first time he killed someone, and he should have felt something, but he didn''t have the time to do that. The girl who clung to him was poisoned by a strong aphrodisiac, and she was barely conscious. He didnt know what to do. But the girl did not give him a chance to think, and he wasnt really against it. So that night, she made him a real man. The next day, when he woke up, the girl was still there looking at him with an inspecting look. After some hesitation, she introduced herself as Nova Von Astrom. According to her, her family was one of the world''s five ruling families. They wanted to marry her to some young master as a political maneuver. Although she knew that this was her destiny a long time ago, she did not want to be married off to some pervert. So she took refuge with a close friend. But as it turned out, that friend was only using her. He wanted to rape her, ruining the prospect of a political marriage for her family and angering the forces behind her fianc. She was able to escape thanks to a talisman she had, but she was already poisoned by then and that guys men were able to find her quickly. That was when she met Tom. Tom was surprised by her story. He didnt fully believe her, how can the world be ruled by five families? He decided to ask her if she heard the term ''Player'', and To his astonishment, she turned out to be a Player too, much weaker than him, but still a player. So he told her his story. She was very pleased with him and decided to teach him all about the players and their rules and how the world and system worked. She didnt dare return to her family after losing her virginity, as that would put them in a tight spot with her fiancs family. So they stayed together on that mountain for a week. She didnt let him touch her again though, as she was very shy. But he knew that she didnt hate him. He was taking his time with her. Their happy days ended when her family found them. She called the man who came to get her brother. He was smiling at first, but when he learned from her that she was no longer a virgin. His face became as cold as ice. He immediately restrained her with some kind of a magical tool, then turned to Tom, he was going to kill him. But when his fist burning with blue flame was next to Toms face, Nova, despite her shackles, stood in the way and took that hit for him. He could still remember how she hugged him with blood coming out of her mouth, and how she put that tattered talisman in his pocket and activated it for him. Her last words were, Dont look for me. When he regained consciousness, he was in a valley a little far away from the mountain, so he returned there quickly to find it empty. Just a patch of blood on the ground remained where she saved him. After that, he decided that he will grow to be stronger and save her someday, so after he returned to the city, he used the Internet and quickly found the ''PlayersBook'' website Nova told him about, this was one of the ways rogue players connected and shared information, he began to investigate about the players world, and was surprised to find that many of them had many wives, this seemed to be a common practice. They have the power and money anyway. There was an online market there too where all kinds of artifacts and gems were being traded. He didn''t have any COINs so he had to find a way to earn some. and one of those ways was raiding a dungeon. He was able to participate in two public dungeon raids and one he secretly discovered after that. There he was able to level up and gain some experience and treasures. And by selling some of them, he was able to amass a substantial amount of money. By the time he returned to school, he was no longer that poor boy. He is a rich man now. And his worldview has broadened. He will no longer allow any girl he likes to escape from his grasp. And when he becomes strong and saves Nova, she will have a lot of younger sisters to help her serve him. He already has three lovers. And five other potential future wives in the oven. Now how do I proceed, He thought as he looked at the two pretty sleeping girls in front of him, Aria had already started liking him, but she was a little older, and he had to take his time with her as she was not naive. As for Lily, She didnt treat him as coldly anymore. That was progress. But he cant touch her yet as she belonged to one of the families. He had to make her abandon them herself. Too bad he didnt meet the twins here, this was the perfect situation for picking up girls. He thought. As for Margret and Anna, he didnt see those too as targets, they were just friends. Anna was not pretty enough, while Margret was a slut. When Lily returned here he was still asleep. She must have left the guarding duty to Peter. But that guy was unreliable so Tom stood up and went to check on him. Peter and George were his childhood friends. And were people he trusted. When Tom saw Peter, he was standing there playing with his phone, there seemed to be no goblins around. Do you still have power in it? Asked Tom they have already been here for a day. Of course, this is the zx5200 model. It has enough energy to power a house. Do you know how much I paid for it, It is . Peter began to brag like usual. I shouldnt have asked, thought Tom. It was one hour later when Lily and Aria joined them. They seemed to have rested well. We need to proceed. I have already confirmed our path, as the goblins have left signs of the walls to guide them if they got lost. We can use those, He said as he pointed to a strange symbol on the wall, then he stepped forward letting the others follow. The path was dim-lit as usual, and they didnt see any goblins for half an hour. Suddenly, Tom had a weird feeling, as if he was being watched. He stopped and started to look around. Is there a problem? Asked Peter. I cant tell, just a feeling. Be on your guard replied Tom as he advance slowly with his trusted steel dagger in his hand. He was more of a sword guy, but he can''t carry one all the time. He needs to buy one of those expensive cosmos bags. He thought as he approached a dark patch in the tunnel. If there was an ambush it would be here. Sure enough, the next moment, eight goblins sprung from behind the rocks around them. They were well hidden and camouflaged with the terrain. Their heads and bodies were full of dirt and mud. Keep to the formation and Fight, shouted Tom as he slashed at the first goblin which seemed to have gained him a lot of hate from the others as five of them focused on him, leaving the rest of his team with one each. He attacked swiftly and managed to kill three of them when he felt a freezing chill in his back. This was his intuition. He made a mistake, there was a ninth goblin still in hiding. He wanted to turn and avoid its attack but the other goblins suddenly threw themselves at him ignoring their lives. So he had to defend on both sides. He was barely able to avoid that fatal attack, but that sneaky goblin was able to stab him in his thigh. Tom quickly killed him, but another one in the front was about to pierce him when Lily sprung out of nowhere and helped him fend the attack and kill the goblin. With her help, he was able to finish all the goblins quickly. Sorry for the delay. I had to protect Aria. She said. Tom nodded his head and smiled as he felt that Lily was getting slightly warmer around him. Its okay, I understand, He said, I just got a little careless and was injured, so.., Ahhhhhhh, He yelled suddenly, startling his team. What happened? Asked Aria in concern as she watched Tom sit on the ground in pain, Tom didnt respond but just tore a part of his pants to look at his injury. It was a superficial wound. That stone dagger was not that sharp and didn''t do much damage. His thigh did not hurt, it was his balls. The pain was as if someone was hitting him there with a brick. He was poisoned probably. But who would create such an evil poison? Chapter 52 : Evil Poison What an evil poison indeed, thought Victor as he hid and watched Tom scream in pain. This thing was used on a level 2000 emperor. He asked all the court'' healers and alchemists to find a cure for it. But all failed. No system object could heal it, as it was a strange combination of traditional and system materials. In the end, the emperor had to release that concubine who boldly confessed that it was her doing, she also forced him to compensate her for the emotional injury he caused when he killed her parents and forced her to marry him. That was not a small amount. She made a sworn promise to give him the cure after three years and then ran away. The emperor could only look at her leaving with resentment. He was one of the strongest players in the world and was made a laughing stock by a little girl. He wanted to scream at her as she left, but could only utter a little yell as his nuts started to hurt him again. After three years, the poison and the method to cure it were secretly sent to the palace, no one knew who sent it or where it came from. What truly surprised them was the simplicity of this poison. Its existence opened the door to an entirely new field of toxicology and medicine. Sadly the emperor didnt live to see that auspicious day. As he was deposed by his brother from the opposing faction. He forced him into a challenge for the throne and won easily as he decapitated the emperor who had to stop in the middle of the fight to hold his crouch after he saw one of his brothers wives stripping in the audience. As the pain would only occur to him when he gets aroused or overly excited, like when Tom looked at Lily just now. The version Victor used on Tom was a light variant of the poison so it would not make him distracted, but it would still hurt a lot. Victor still needs him to clear the dungeon and fall into the big trap he spend the previous day setting up. Now he only needs to wait and hope that the trap he prepared works. Getting rid of a scion was always a dangerous job as the world tends to protect them from deadly situations. If the poison he just used was deadly, his attack would have never landed on Tom, or worst, maybe a cave-in would cause his death before he could order that goblin to attack. The only one who could confidently kill a scion is another one of them. So Victor had to prepare some nice cards. He stayed there and watched as Tom took out a healing pill from his inner pocket and put it in his mouth. After taking the pill, the wound on his leg healed quickly to the astonishment of Peter and Aria. Who couldnt hold herself and touched Toms thigh where the wound used to be, It was really healed. But Tom who looked at her slender hand touching his bare skin could only scream as the pain attacked him again. Tears began to fall from his eyes. Who would create such an evil poison? This thing was the nemeses of all men. He needs to find a cure fast. Then he remembered something and looked at Aria. Miss Aria, you are a merchant right? He asked. Ah, yes she replied. You see, I seem to have been poisoned. Does the store you have access to, have any antidotes? He asked with a painful expression. Aria quickly operated her skill and looked at the store and indeed it had such potion. It has one, but I dont have enough to pay for it, it would cost 1000 COINs, she said, such antidotes were expensive. For a 1000 COINs, she needed to kill a 1000 goblin to get such amount, as the red gems can be exchanged for a one COIN each. That is for novice merchants though. As her level grows also would be her discounts and special offers. Like how Victor buys whatever he wants at a 50% discount. I will pay for it myself, said Tom as he operated his screen to send 1000 COINs to Aria. She quickly entered the store and place an order for the BASIC Antidote, but it didnt work, It is not working. She said, There is a screen telling me that all shop operations were locked. Tom frowned a little, such a thing never happened to him before, but he heard that some dungeons have some weird rules. So this was probably one of them. Thats fine. He said as he receive the COINs Aria sent back. Neither of them realized that Victor who was watching from the shadows used one of his Merchant Administrators functions to lock Arias store for 24 hours. He can only use this lock once a month per player. But he wanted to plant a seed of mistrust for Aria in Toms heart. Can you walk ? Peter asked Tom with concern. Yes, I should be fine, Replied Tom who didnt dare look at the girls anymore and started to walk in front of them after collecting the GEMs from the goblins remains. Ah, Tom didnt you say you would protect us from the back? Why are you moving in the front Asked Aria naively. Its better this way He answered with tears in his eyes, he does not dare walk in the back. He needed to clear this dungeon fast and get out to find a healer. He had just discovered that the pain only sticks him when he looks at a beautiful girl, and as he gets more excited the pain in his balls would grow exponentially. How can he touch a woman if this poison or curse was not cleared. Peter felt strange but he quickly followed after Tom with Aria. As for Lily, she looked around searching for her young master, but she didnt find him and could only sigh and follow after her team. She felt that her young master was a real bully. But she had no idea to what degree. Victor smiled as he watched them leave then looked at the map to locate the twins group. They were about three hours'' walk away from his location. He sighed as he started to walk in their direction while killing some random goblins on the way. A young master like him should be resting on the lap of some beauty. He needed to get more hands to do the dirty work for him. Chapter 53 : Margret Margret held a deep secret. When she was young her uncle whom she lived with after her parents died molested her. He later made her serve other men for money. But luckily for her, he was soon arrested and she was saved. But even after she moved out to live with her aunt, old nightmares still haunted her when she slept. Many of her friends considered her a slut. Margret knew that well, but she didnt care. She understood the darkness of this world much better than any of them. She knew what she wanted, and she would do whatever she needed to get it. Right now, she was stranded with the twins and Anna in this weird Dungeon as the Screen said. They have been here for one day already. They were in a cave chamber with only one tunnel connecting it making it easy to defend. they found this place a few hours ago. She was on guard duty now, sitting next to a tunnel entrance, holding a steel dagger. The twins and Anna slept soundly behind her. Luckily the cave was not cold, and they had three sleeping bags, the twins had two in their backpacks, and she carried one. When Victor sent her a message this morning, she read his dirty mind easily. He was probably intending to force them to camp the night in the forest. So she brought a sleeping bag she had, just in case. When she saw the bags he and the twins were carrying this morning, she affirmed her guess. But not even in her wildest imagination, she would have guessed that they would be lost in a video game dungeon. How can such things exist in real life? Is this a dream? What are these Player and Class things? Did they think she was that naive? She thought it was a prank first, a very costly one. But after being hit by that goblin and saw blood coming from her arm she realized this was not a trick nor a dream. When she woke up she was with the twins, while Anna was nearby, They hurried to her when she was screaming after seeing a goblin. Margret hurried to save Anna and used her bag to hit him but it was more nimble than she expected and it used that stone dagger to slash at her. It looked like a toy, but it was not, that thing was sharp. She was saved by the twins, they held steel daggers in their hands and hacked at that goblin killing him. They seemed to have received some kind of martial arts training. They were not that good though, but much better than her. What happened after that surprised her even more, Anna hesitated for a moment, and instead of using the medical kit she had, she anxiously touched the wound making that nasty slash mark begin to heal at a visible speed after a few seconds. Margret looked at the red line on her arm that was barely visible now, it was still healing. Like magic. Everything here was like magic. She didnt want to believe it as she was a realist. She never liked fiction. But the truth is in plain sight in front of her. That status screen shimmered endlessly as if it was taunting her. It stated her class and attributes. What does an Enchantress Class mean anyway? Why did she have to get it? Was she a slut for real? even the damn system is implying that. she wondered. Suddenly there was a faint sound of a phones alarm. they decided to rest here for six hours. Each one of them would stay on guard for an hour and a half. Now the time was over and they needed to keep moving. Anna and the twin woke up and began to stretch up, sleeping on the floor was not comfortable. Did anything happen while we slept? asked Mina. No. we already cleared this area before so there was no trouble. Lets eat something before we head out, she answered as she returned the dagger to Mana, while Mina nodded and started to take out some energy bars and water bottles from her bag. They were lucky that Victor packed all these or they would have resorted to eating that ugly mushroom they saw the goblins munching at. I want to ask you something, Margret said to the girls who sat down and began to eat. What? answered Mina. I noticed that our classes have something to do with our life experiences, she said For example, Anna, liked to treat injured animals since she was a child, so she was granted a Healer class, while I am an enchantress, for obvious reasons. But the two of you said that your Class was Sword Maid. What did you do to earn your class, Margret asked while squinting her eyes. Mina and Mana shivered a little and bowed their heads. Telling their friends about their Class was a mistake. But they were not thinking stright at that time. Maybe it was a coincidence? Mina said, trying to escape the question. I dont believe so. Dont think that I am stupid, I have already noticed how you move around Victor, and how you repeatedly call him young master, before correcting yourselves, Are you his maids? Answer truthfully I would keep your secret and so would Anna, She asked and looked at the surprised Anna who quickly nodded, she was curious and not a talkative girl anyway. Mana looked at her anxious sister then chose to answer. Yes. That is true. We are young master Victors maids. and we are not living with our aunt. we work in that mansion, she said. What? Anna was shocked, she thought the twins would just deny Margrets claims. Why would you work as maids at a young age, do you need the money? I can help you, while my family is not super-rich, we do run some stores. you just needed to tell me. Anna said. Margret also felt that it was strange, so she asked Can you tell us the reason? Mina looked at Mana who nodded her head, they chose to tell the truth. she looked at Margret and Anna I can tell you, but you two have to swear not to tell anyone, she said. Fine, we promise, They replied. The twins began to tell their story, how they were haunted by that loan shark then how they broke into that mansion in the forest. And about Hilda who saved them forced them to work in the mansion in exchange for their lives. It was aunt Hilda who taught us how to fight, she said all the servants in that family needed to learn how to fight. Thats all I can tell you. Mina said finishing her story. What!!, I didnt expect that, Why dont you call the police? They are threatening you and forcing you to be maids. Asked Anna. That wont work, you won''t believe how strong the family is. We tried once. We were returned to the mansion by the police themselves and we were punished hard for that escape. said Mina as she shivered remembering Hildas punishment. Margret squinted her eyes as she was reevaluating Victors worth, his family is even stronger than she had expected. As for Anna she went straight to the twins and hugged them hard. We are sorry, you suffered a lot. Can I do anything to help you? She said with watery eyes. She was always a soft girl. Its OK, Young master Victor treats us very well, Mina said with a slight smile. She was thankful for Annas feelings. Cant you leave them now that you have become Players? Can they keep you? asked Margret. But this time it was Mana who shook her head. No, If my guess is correct, young master Victor and miss Lily should have been Players before coming here. She said softly, shocking her friends. What, why? Anna asked. Mina hesitated for a moment, then told them an abridged version of what happened with Nick that night. So you are saying that he should be a player to have that supernatural powers, sounds reasonable, considering he was the one who got us here, said Margret as she pondered. I cant believe that there are such super-humans in the world walking with normal people, I thought that we were the only ones, Anna said, making the girls nod in approval. If they were not experiencing this themselves they would never believe it I someone told them about it. Lets get going, we need to search for an exit or the others. We only have rations for two more days, so we should act swiftly. Said Margret as she finished packing her sleeping bag. The girls nodded and carefully headed out of the chamber. They didnt know where they were heading to, but Margret marked all the walls of all the tunnels they have been to, and she instructed the twins to keep track of the path and draw a map as they walked. If it were not for her with them, they would probably be in a bad situation. It was an hour later when they encountered the goblins, there were three of them so the girls went into a formation where the twins took to the offense with their steel daggers, while Margret Defended Anna from the back. Using a staff she got from one of the goblins. The battle went smoothly and they won with only Mina suffering a dagger stab in her leg. However, the ruckus they caused seemed to have alerted a team of 8 armed goblins that surprised them from the back when they rested after the battle. The girls didnt know it but the reason for such a large team of goblins to be together was an order from the General. During the last day, fewer and fewer goblins were coming back to the base, so he ordered a few teams to patrol the dungeon. Margret looked at them and knew that they were doomed. And they had only one chance to survive. Mina, take Anna and your sister and move forward, I will use my charm skill to lead them away, she said, she was not that heroic, but this was the only way. No, you would probably die, Said Mana. It is our only way out, you two are already injured and cant fight, and I can tell that if one of you stayed the other will too. And Anna cant possibly hold or lure them. she said as she saw the goblins raise their spear and began to approach them carefully as if they were thinking Are those ugly monsters the ones who killed all our comrades? The girls looked at each other nervously, thinking what to do. No we cant leave you, said Mina, Margret sighed, those girls were really stupid, they should always think of themselves first, she thought. Dont worry my skill will keep me safe. They would never kill me. I am faster than them. she didnt lie, but her end would be worst than dead if she got caught. The girls didnt completely understand Margrets skills so they looked at her and asked, Are you sure? they asked as they thought of how she would sometimes make the goblin she was fighting with, act weirdly. Yes, I will just lure them away and catch up with you later, she lied this time even if she escaped she would have no way of locating the others in this maze. Fine, be careful, said Mana decisively as she helped Mina, whose leg wound was just healed and was having difficulty walking. They quickly backed away with Anna, as Margret slowly approached the horde. The goblins looked at her strangely. Is she going to challenge them? What an ugly creature though. Her poor mother must have thrown her away when she saw the abomination she gave birth to. At least it still had arms and legs, the goblins thought. Slender arms and legs, they thought. Beautiful arms and legs, we should make her our wife, they thought, swallowing their green saliva, as she activated her Charming Eyes skill, and ran away into a big tunnel to her side, hoping that she would lose the goblins and grant the girls time to find a refuge. The goblins didnt wait, they began to pursue her quickly with red fervorous eyes. They didnt run fast though, because of certain swollen things between their legs. Margret was doing great and was able to gradually increase the distance between her and the goblins. But she had to stop when she realized she had made a mistake, a big mistake. This tunnel, although it was wide, it had no branches, just a dead end. She stopped there, with tears filling her eyes. She didnt want such an ending. She wanted to find some young master to marry and live happily ever after. She slowly turned around to face her doom, thinking that she should probably kill herself. She didnt find any goblins behind her, just scattered corpses slowly turning into dust, and a young man with purplish-gray hair standing there like some kind of a thug. He was insolently inspecting her with his eyes as if he was inspecting some vase in an antique store. You are interesting. Are you looking for a pimp? he said with a warm yet arrogant smile, making Margret want to kick him between his legs. That is not a word her prince charming should be saying. But her actions were different from her thoughts, Although she looked tough, she was still a little girl, and she needed a lot of courage to pull out that stunt. She threw herself in Victors arms and began to sob. She was saved at last. Chapter 54 : Deal That was the easiest hunt Victor ever did. When he reached the area the girls were in, He saw them heading to an opposing tunnel while the goblins were perusing someone to the right. Looking at the map, he could tell that this one was a dead end so he quickly followed them and started to kill the goblins silently from the back. He didnt have to use his disguise skill. Those fools didn''t turn to look at their dying friends, even after hearing their last screams. She made them lose all reason. If they had one, to begin with. He even had the leisure to collect their GEMS as they fell down and disintegrated. Victor had just finished stabbing the last goblin and collecting its GEM when Margret reached the dead end. He could see the desperate look in her eyes when she turned around, so he could only utter some stupid joke to cheer her up. He looked at her, sobbing in his embrace, and knew that she was not as strong as she appeared to be. Lets see how she did it, he thought, NAME: Margret Ringer LEVEL : 0 CLASS: Enchantress AUTHORITY: 2 Strength: 22 Agility: 22 Intelligence: 25 Luck: 12 Charm: 35 Order: 10 SKILLS : Captivating touch A Charm eyes A Lure Dance D FATE STATUS: E (Raising) An Enchantress, this was a rare class. But it really suited her with her spicy personality, beautiful figure, and red curly hair. Did you finish your mating ritual? My shirt has become a wet towel because of your tears, said Victor insensitively, If I were any other girl, your nuts would have been kicked open by now, do you know that? Margret said with her face still resting on his chest. she didnt let go. Victor could feel her shaking body ease a little. We need to catch up with the rest, we can continue this later, He said with a smile, making Margret remember about her friends and reluctantly let go of victors shirt. But she didnt let go of his hand. What are you doing? He asked her, I have already decided, She said with an excited voice as she started to walk while holding Victors hand, dragging him behind her. He could still see that her legs were still a little shaky so he didnt resist. I am going to be your girlfriend, She said, not letting victor who was behind her see her embarrassed face. He could see her red ears though. Is that for you to decide? Victor asked her with an amused smile. Yup, and you would be an idiot to refuse such a beauty. She said cockily, making victor forget his arrogant persona. This young master is not against the Idea. He said with a smirk, But I have to warn you, I have a fiance, plus I already have many girls around me. So you wont be the only one. He said, not refusing her, I belong to a big family and we have a lot of rules, I dont mind taking care of you, But you must be sure, this matter is no joke. He asked in a serious voice he rarely used. Margret hesitated, she stayed silent not knowing what to say. She continued to go forward, still not letting go of his hand. He knew that she didnt know what to do, Since you are currently still suffering from a shock and not thinking straight, I will give you time to reconsider. After we leave this dungeon, I will have to go away for a few days. I will call you and ask you about your decision when I return. He said making Margret relax a little. Fine, she said, not letting go of his hand. Soon they reached the road fork he was at earlier. This is where I was separated from the others, I dont know where they went. She said changing the subject. A hint of nervousness can be felt in her voice. Follow me, He said, this was his time to lead, he walked through one of the tunnels while Margret who held his hand firmly was dragged behind him. She looked at his strong back and thought about what he told her. He didnt say what position he would give her, but she understood that she would not have a high position in his heart. But would she get another chance to meet him once they left this dungeon? They belong to different worlds. Its not like we would never see each other, Said Victor, who could easily read the mind of a little girl. Now you have become a player. So you can join this young master to be admitted immediately to the special class in the elite academy, He said. What!!! She was surprised, The one Tom planning to attend? Exactly The special class is meant for Players. It is a little costly though. He said. Doesnt that mean Tom was a Player before coming here? What does it really mean to be a Player and what is this system thing. She asked. Yes, Tom was a Player before coming here, as for the system, I will brief you when we meet the others. He said. Margret could not hide the smile on her face as she walked. She was really poor and had to work part-time after school to support herself. She could have never dreamed of attending such a school. Now she had a chance. Are you happy that you can still be with Tom? He asked her with a sneer after seeing the smile on her face. Maybe, Jealous already? How about you sponsor me, I will compensate you, she asked as she squeezed Victors hand. Attending that school was costly. Tom told her that. Although he was admitted there, he still had to pay a hefty sum. You dont need me. Have you been collecting the GEMs? Those red things falling from the goblins He asked. Ah, yes. Are those valuable? she asked as he has piqued her interest. The girls collected those as they thought they are pretty. They are usually priced by COINs, the players'' currency, one for each red GEM. But if you want to exchange it outside, each COIN can be exchanged from the system for one gram of gold. Be warned though, You can easily sell COINs but its very hard to buy them with money. He said. Margret was surprised. While every GEM by itself is not very valuable. If someone were to make it his job to hunt in dungeons, he would get rich quickly. Is that how Tom got rich? She asked with an obvious curiosity in her eyes. Probably. But dungeons are not that common. And other dungeons may not be this easy. He said as if he read her mind, Those are just low-level GEMs. If you were to get some high-level ones or an artifact, that would be a different story. He said as he slowed down, they are getting near. Like this one? asked Margret as she pulled out a jade pendant she took from one goblin. Victor stopped and looked at the pendant with surprise. This thing was valuable. The hiker who was lost in the dungeon in his past life had it on him. But after he was killed they didnt find it on his body. There was a rumor back then that The hiker didnt reveal any secrets of the players'' existence. But this was just a cover, as the one who killed him was aiming for the treasure he found in the dungeon. This thing would get you killed, Victor said in a cold voice as he looked at the pendant. Pendant of Armas (Equipment) / S Rank. Adds 1 Authority. Equipping Condition: Authority > 1 && Authority < 5 By itself, this thing is a treasure for beginners. It was useless to the high leveled players. So it had no real value despite its S Rank which would inflate its price. But if it were to be used in a specific way, it can help semi-players who do not have the qualifications to equip them to become players. But this method is a secret. And it comes at a certain cost. But for desperate people, it is the only way. Right now this was not very expensive. But if those families knew its uses, it would be invaluable. Margret was surprised by his tone and she looked at the pendant. What does it do? She asked. Increase Authority, I will tell you about that later. But many people would kill their parents for such things. He said, making her look at the pendant with interest. If it were someone else here, you would probably be dead. He said making her shiver. The first rule in the dungeon is not to reveal your spoils. Dont do such stupid things in the future, even if you trust the other. Many players died because of such stupidity, He reprimanded her. You cant keep this, Keeping it is very dangerous and not worth the risk. I will offer you two methods. The first one is to auction it., It would get you a hefty price but would put a mark on you and many people would know that you have a lot of money. While the other is to sell it to me. He said, making Margret nervous not knowing what to do. How much would you pay? She asked nervously. This thing may be precious but only for beginners. It would only fetch you about 50.000 COINs if you sell it to the system store. However, It is very rare and has an S rank. If you auction it, its price would be about 100,000. But can you keep that money with your background? I would only pay you 90.000 COINs for it. He said, Who are you going to sell it to and for how much? She asked, she was not stupid. To my grandmother, and not for money, but for a favor. She needs this thing, he said the truth. " Margret hesitated for a moment, then looked at victor and handed him the pendant. She decided to trust him for now. He could have easily killed her and blamed it on the goblins. And this was his familys mountain after all, if she wanted this thing she wouldnt be able to keep it after they leave. Do you want me to pay you with COINs or real money? He asked as he took the pendant and put it in a cloth bag. Do you have that much money on you now? She said jokingly. OK, Remember, COINs are easy to Sell hard to Buy. No one sells their COINs only beginner players and fools do that. Usually, players make their trades with a mix of COINs and money. He said as he operated his menu and transferred 90,000 COINs to her. I took advantage of you, so I will also add another 1.000.000$, you can use it to buy a few things. We dont have Internet access here, so I will transfer it to you in a few days. The school would cost you 100 COINs, they dont accept regular money for the special class. He said. Margret was pleased when she saw the notification of the COINs transfer, She is now rich. As for Victor''s claims about the pendants value, she would check about their validity later. He didnt seem to be scamming her and she would consider this a test for him. If he was telling her the truth, that would mean he is trustworthy, and she would be at ease entrusting herself to him. Now, She had enough money to spend for a lifetime, but no background and no power at all. She had a lot of choices to make. And would think about it carefully for the next few days. Does she still need a young master to rely on? She didnt know, but she did not let go of Victor''s hand. How long are you planning on occupying my hand? He asked with a smile. As long as I want to, She said cheekily. I might have to start to charging you per the hour, He said. I have other ways to pay you, She spat back. He couldn''t contend with this girl. He was afraid that if he molested her anymore she would eat him whole. And he was not ready for such actions before his bloods awakening. If you dont want your friends to see us you better let go, they are behind the corner. He said making her hesitate a little. He took the chance to free his hand and run towards the cave where the girls were sitting. Margret who was surprised kicked the ground and began to curse at him as she quickly followed. Chapter 55 : Crash Course The girls were sitting in a safe cavern, nervously biting their lips. Anna was busy healing Minas leg. While Mana was holding the bags. They were pondering whether they should head back and look for Margret when they heard Victor clear his throat. They looked nervously at the entrance while raising their daggers, but they quickly brought them down while tears slowly crept down their cheeks when they saw that it was Victor, who was followed by Margret. She seemed to be cursing at him. Victor looked at them and shook his head. They were careless. They should have kept one of them to guard the caverns entrance. But their skills are not bad at all. He thought as he used his appraisal skills. NAME: Mana/ Mina LEVEL : 0 CLASS: Sword Maid AUTHORITY: 3 Strength: 36 Agility: 26 Intelligence: 20 Luck: 11 Charm: 21 Order: 10 SKILLS : Yin/Yang Sword Arts, SS Spotless Cleaning, B Dagger Arts, C Cooking, F FATE STATUS: A NAME: Anna Brown LEVEL : 0 CLASS: Healer AUTHORITY: 2 Strength: 20 Agility: 22 Intelligence: 25 Luck: 12 Charm: 35 Order: 10 SKILLS : Healing touch A Medicine brewing, C Minor Drugs analysis E Quick Learning S FATE STATUS: C With those skills, the twins are fit to be his maids, and those SS Ranked sword skills would come to good use in his hands. As for Anna, she was a healer and that surprised him, healers are not very common. He should take her to Tom ASAP so that he would lose all hope sooner. Margret, Are you alright Anna stood up and ran to Margret then hugged her tightly, they were best friends. As for the twins, they bowed slightly to Victor saluting him before checking on Margret, they were really worried about her. She risked her life to save them after all. Victor didnt mind, he just went inside the cavern and found a place where he placed his backpack then took a small portable folding chair from it, set it up then sat on it watching the relieved girls chatter about what happened after they split up. It took them a few minutes to finish their stories. Margret had told them how much dangerous her situation was and how Victor saved her. When they looked back at Victor, they had an admiring look in their eyes, but the admiration all went away when they saw him sitting on his chair drinking a can of soda with his legs crossed. Was he carrying that camping chair with him all this time? What are you looking at, come and sit around me, I have to tell you a few important things, He shouted at the astonished girls. They looked at each other then hurried to sit down. They knew what he is going to tell them about, and they had many questions. First things first, He said, enjoying the feeling of being surrounded by girls with curious eyes. Did you tell each other your classes? Tell them to me, he ordered. The girls quickly nodded and told him what their classes were. Fools! He scolded them. Never reveal your class casually. That would put you in grave danger. And if you had to do that keep a few of your skills a secret for contingencies. He said, making the girls bow their heads in shame. Why did he scold us, he was the one who asked us to tell him. They thought, Victor looked at them and smiled, OK, now I will tell you about the system, He said as he began to explain their situation to them, the same way Tom did to the other group. After he finished, he looked at the astonished girls and asked, Are there any questions? Young master, do our life experiences affect our Class and attributes? Asked Mina after remembering Margrets theory, Victor looked at her in surprise, not because of the question, but because she addressed him as "young master", and the other girls did not find it strange. so he knew that they told the others the truth about being his maids. But it was not a secret, so he did not care. He nodded his head responding to her question. Yes, The classes would be granted based on bloodline, potential, fate, and life experiences. In a dungeon awakening your class would be chosen automatically, He said. Are those Classes useful in real life? Can we use the skill in modern society? Asked Anna. she wanted to use her skills to help people. Yes you are free to use them, but know your limits and be sure to disguise them as something else. For example Anna, you should try to go to a medicine or a nursing school, later in your work you can use your skill in secret to help the patients. He answered, making Anna nod her head. It seems like she has already decided. What about me and the twins? Are our classes valuable? Asked Margret as she wondered if she had to find a job in some shady industry. The twins are my maids as I believe they have already told you, He said making the twins avert their gaze in shame. Their classes are valuable for me and they would use it to serve me. He said arrogantly making the twins'' ears turn red, As for you Margret, It would depend on who you would work for. He said with a smirk, as if he understood her concerns, and made her want to slap him. Don''t worry. After leaving here, you would be asked by some people to join their factions. They may be already there when we leave or they may come to you later. You are free to decide, but I have some advice for you. He said as he looked at the girls seriously. Anna, you should not reveal your class, and try to join the medicine valley first. It is a reclusive power that does not limit its members freedom. With their assistance and experience, you would have a great future. I will send you the way of contacting them after we leave here. Their test is a little troublesome, but with your skills, it would be a breeze, a young healer like you is always welcomed there. If you joined any other faction you would be under many restrictions as Healers are a precious asset. He said making Anna nod. As for you Margret, you are free to join some faction or stay a free player. Your class does not need much training, and it is quite useful if you knew how to use it. Mina and Mana, are already considered part of my family as my maids. He said. What are the benefits of joining a fraction, isnt being free better? Margret asked Not necessarily, Although a free Player is free of many of the rules that govern sects and families, he can be killed easily as he has no background, and he has to suffer a lot to gain sufficient resources to level up. There is a free players guild though, they established it a few years ago. But I have no idea about their work, He lied. The free guild would grow to be one of the great powers in the world thanks to all the Scions who joined it seeking freedom. But it was full of opportunistic people and its internal struggles are more intense than those in the families. If you join a faction, you would lose some freedom, depending on its rules. However, you would gain a lot of resources and information. If you are talented, your growth would be only a matter of time. He said. "There are many factions and player organizations some are small while others are big. The most prominent ones are called the three sects and the five families." He added. What about You and Tom? She asked curiously. Tom should be a free player, but I didnt investigate him yet so I dont genuinely know. As for me, I am a member of the Von Weise family." He said proudly. Are your family that powerful and full of players? She asked as she already knew that he was super-rich. Yes, Between the top Five families, It is ranked second. In fact, My family owns an entire country, and half of Vein city is under the jurisdiction of my family." He said arrogantly, making the girls gasp in surprise. they didn''t think that he was that powerful. "But as a friend, I have to advise you against joining any family, Families are the worst thing to join, as they have a lot of rules and internal struggles, and its very hard to be promoted without having their bloodline. That''s all I can tell you about them. He said. Making the girls ponder. Is there a way to leave the young master''s family? Asked Mana anxiously. If they can''t leave how can one of them marry Tom? and what if another monster like Nick used the family''s rules to assault them? Not easily, But you are this young masters maids. So you will stay with me. and you don''t have to worry about anything else. I will not limit your freedom, and I can let you leave the family if needed. although I would have to pay a certain price. He said making the girls feel relieved, as they haven''t decided about Tom yet. Can I work for you without joining your family? Asked Margret with interest. Yes, but we have to talk about that later when you make your decision, Victor said making Margret nod. The girls didnt get which decision he meant. Now, We rest for two hours. I know where the others are, but you are in no condition to go as the path is full of goblins. He said as he relaxed on his chair and closed his eyes. He wanted to let the twins massage his shoulders but they needed to rest as he intends to make them take a mandatory intense crash course in dungeon conquering later. The girls sat down to rest and eat something. You dont need to ration the food, just have a good meal, we should be able to leave tomorrow. He told them as he saw them eating just a little. The girls nodded and continued their meal. Margret was tempted to molest Victor a little but she was tired and needed some rest so she took out her sleeping bag and took a little nap. After two hours they left the safe cavern and started to head to where their friends were under Victors guidance. He arranged them into a fighting formation and began to teach them how to fight efficiently while he tanked in the front. They didnt know it, but Victor took them on a roundabout road trip making them visit every goblin gathering he can spot on the map. He needed to train them, and he cant let all those experience points and GEMs go to waste. Soon they got how to fight efficiently with their classes and skills. Victor stayed on the front only letting a certain number of goblins pass by him. With his attributes and fighting experience, he could have cleared this dungeon alone if he wanted to. When the goblins got past Victor, they would encounter the twins who would engage with it, while Margret would act as a distraction and sometimes would lure a goblin away to kill it. Anna stayed in the back and only went to the front to heal injuries and sometimes to kill a weak goblin, under Victors guidance. He told her that she needed to do so, in order to gather experience. The experience points and rewards would be distributed, once the dungeon was cleared, on basis of clearing contribution. So they didnt feel any change for now. After five hours of continuous fighting, the girls were very tired, They began to doubt whether Victor knew where their friends were, or if he was deliberately taking them through an army of goblins. This was a literal crash course. Their gains were not small though, their bags which used to be full of food a few hours ago were now full of GEMs. And they could now kill a goblin as if it was a chicken. They did look miserable though with their clothes ripped and various healing scars showed on their skin. while Victor still looked clean and tidy, as if he was here for sightseeing. They didnt know how he did it. But those goblins would miss him every time. Thats the difference between beginners and a professional they thought. Look ahead Victor''s sound brought them back to reality. They looked ahead of them to see that Tom and the others behind him were walking from the opposite direction. They met in front of a great gate. The bosss room. Tom who was inspecting their ripped clothes seemed to be in a lot of pain though. Chapter 56 : Cure? The first thing everyone saw was Lily who ran to Victor and hugged him tightly. She has been thinking about him since he left her. His trick of making her jealous worked too well it seemed. She began to ask him if he was fine, as she checked his body and gave the girls a cold stare. Peter smiled and greeted Victor and the girls with Aria who looked a little relieved after seeing that her little brother was safe. As for Tom, he didnt dare to look at anyone, he just took a brief look and it already took all his strength for him to act as usual. Why are their clothes this damaged? He decided to stay away for a while. So he stood there looking at the bosss chamber gate. The goblin general was locked inside and could only order the goblins without coming out. That is how the dungeon worked. And this tunnel is considered safe, as no goblin can enter here, so they would have time to prepare for the boss fight. His team needed some rest. Tom, who has succeeded in distracting himself from looking at the girls didnt enjoy his peace for a long time. Margret, who saw him distracted, couldnt help herself but hug him from the back, pressing her bulging chest against his arm. This is something she did a lot in school. She enjoyed teasing him. But what happened next was something she didnt expect. Tom who turned his head and looked at her chest absentmindedly, let out a sharp scream and rolled on the ground while holding his crouch. What happened, I didnt do anything? Said the frightened Margret. Peter who didnt even flinch shook his head and assured her. Dont worry. Its Tom. He was poisoned by some goblin and whenever he sees something that arouses him he will suffer immense pain. He said with a laugh that he was trying hard to hold back. Ah what an evil poison, who would create such a thing? she said as she looked at Tom who was suffering on the ground. She glanced at the others and noticed Victors smirk. This is not one of schadenfreude but of admiration of one''s evil deeds. Could it be that Victor was the one who poisoned him? Thats impossible. but why is it that her female intuition was telling her that it was him, and her intuition was never wrong? She had to give Victor some additional thoughts. He is not as simple as he seems. Anna, try to have a look at him, you are a healer after all, She said to Anna who was a little shocked by Toms scream. Ah, A Healer Tom shouted and stood up slowly. The pain was easing up. Anna, can you help me? He asked flashing his shiniest smile. But it looked pathetic with his hunched back and his hands holding his nuts. Of course, said Anna as she ran to his side, Where is the injury? she asked while she inspected him with a blushed face. Ah, I was hit on my thigh, but the pain is down there, He said as he embarrassingly pointed to his crouch. I will try my best, Said Anna with a low voice. She put her hand on Toms thigh and began to activate her skill, while Tom looked away and began to think of random things to distract himself. The healing had no effect as the wound was already healed when he took the healing pill earlier. I will try to heal there, your thigh is already fine. Said Anna with a blushed face. Then she put her hand on Tom who was not fully ready and activated her skill. Tom was only able to stay focused for five seconds and then as he felt the coldness of Annas finger in his crotch, he pushed Anna away and started to howl and roll on the ground while holding his balls. Although he was in pain and the girls knew that, they couldnt help themselves but laugh a little. His look was hilarious. It does not seem to work. Said Anna as she shook her head. I am a merchant and can sell you some poison antidote for the right price, how about 100,000 COINs, Said Victor as he pondered and looked at Tom with an evil smile. The store does not work in the dungeon. I have already tried, I am a merchant too, Aria warned Victor. What do you mean not working, I just bought this healing pill yesterday, Said Victor as he took out a healing pill and surprised her. Aria quickly operated the store and discovered that it was online now? Why didnt it work earlier? She didnt know that Victor had just unlocked her store. He wanted Tom to hate her. Miss Aria, can you sell me that antidote now? Or do you want to jack up the prices like Victor? Asked Tom with a cold voice, his impression of Aria has just reached a very low level. No, the original price should be OK She embarrassingly said, Good, I will transfer the COINs to you, you better not cheat me this time Tom spat at her. Aria, who was a little aggrieved, quickly operated the store and bought the antidote which magically appeared in her hand. Tom snatched it quickly and put it in his mouth after inspecting it. He really needed this. Soon a cold feeling spread around his body and could feel that some form of liquid was oozing out of his skin. The poison was out, he thought and began to laugh in delight. But Victor knew that those must be the poisons accumulated by Tom in his lifetime, like car smoke and heavy metals from food. It seemed this was his first time taking that pill. Victor wanted to do something to deflate Tom but didnt need to. The first thing Tom saw when he looked back at his friends was their tattered clothes that made them look sexy. I am sorry for scaring everyone, I am now cured.., AHHHHHH Before anyone could speak Tom started to scream like a dog. The pill did not work. Victor shook his head as he laughed, it seemed that he needed to lead everyone in Toms stead. Lets rest for a bit here and eat something. This is a safe area, and the boss is behind that door cant leave. He said, Everyone nodded their heads and sat down to have a meal and inquire about the others adventures. They were all relieved that everyone was fine. Relatively if they included Tom. Aria soon came to Victors who was taking out some dry foods from his bag and whispered in his ear. I have something to ask you. She said. Victor nodded then deliberately took a sneak peek at Tom who was watching them like a hawk. He grabbed Arias hand and took her to a secluded corner. He knew what she wanted to talk about. Tom looked at them whispering and began to bite on his teeth. That bitch Aria must be mocking him with Victor right now. He thought. But he will get his revenge on them later. Once he is strong enough. Aria didnt know that what she just did had entirely separated her from Tom. She just looked around to make sure that no one was around and then asked victor. Were you already a player? And does the family ritual involve awakening players? She asked. As someone who didnt have a pure bloodline, she had the choice of whether to attend the ceremony or not. She chose not to attend when she heard that it had a 50% death rate. But still, it was something she regretted some nights before she slept. Yes, and Yes. You dont need it anymore as you are already a player. Just keep it a secret. He said. Why do some people die in the ceremony every year then? The family uses an artifact that has a certain chance of not awakening the players but killing them. The dungeon would awaken all players. But they have to get out to enjoy it, consider it another form of testing. We will talk later when we come out. He said as he turned to leave. Would I have survived? She asked him as he was about to return to his bag. Probably not, He said as walked away without looking at her. She nodded and left to join the others conversation as they listened to how Margret led the goblins away. Victor returned to his bag, took out his chair and an energy bar, then sat down and began to eat it. Lily who stood behind them also found something to eat. Did you do it? She whispered to him. Yes, he answered, making Lily frown a little. But she nodded in the end, as whatever her young master did, it was the right thing. As for poor Tom, he had to find a secluded place to eat. The twins tried to approach him and ask him if they can help him. But his answer was that the best help they can offer him is staying away. So she could only sit with the rest and listen to Peters boasting about how many goblins he slew. But his tale was quickly overshadowed when the girls showed him their bags full of GEMs. How many goblins did they kill? Peter wondered. Aria who was surprised quickly offered to buy all those GEMs and sell them to the system for them. The girls didnt know what to do, so they looked at Victor who nodded his head to them, then returned to his food. He intended to raise Arias merchant class level, and the best way to do that was to make a lot of transactions. His collection of GEMs was bigger than all of theirs combined, so he didnt care about this little money. Aria quickly began to use her merchant skill to process the GEMs and replaced them for COINs according to the standard price, they disappeared one by one, making her gain a considerable profit margin. It was 3 hours later when Tom stood up. Lets go slay that boss, He said without looking, just took his dagger and makeshift bag which he used to carry the GEMs, and headed to the door. He didnt trust Aria anymore, so he would not let her handle his treasures. The others looked at each other and nodded then started to head to the door one by one. Victor took Lilys hand and walked behind them, In the battle, just focus on protecting yourself and the girls. Ignore me completely even if you see me get hit. He whispered to her. She was not convinced but could only nod and follow his orders. After we defeat the boss, we will be able to enter the inner chamber where the Dungeons core is located. Make sure that Tom is the first one to enter there. He added as he quickly followed the others, Leaving her to wonder, what was her young masters plan? Chapter 57 : Boss When Tom pushed open the huge door, they could see a huge green-lit cavern behind it. Tom didnt explain anything, he just held his dagger and entered. The others looked at each other and followed nervously. Victor followed them with Lily from behind. That cavern had a flat tiled gray floor. It was not empty, as it had numerous boulders of various sizes poking from the ground, creating a gray jungle. On a huge boulder in the center, they could see the Goblin General sitting silently as if it was meditating. When they entered the chamber, the gate automatically closed behind them with a thunderous sound, frightening them. The dungeons boss slowly opened its red eyes and stood up gazing upon them. Making the girls shiver involuntarily. It had two times the height of a normal man, and three times the width and was draped in brown leather armor which covered most of its torso and shoulders save some parts where its green emerald skin showed. It was covered in red markings that were intersecting like some kind of a shamanic spell. The big goblin turned its ugly head to inspect the newcomers one by one. It finally identified the strongest one between them, Tom. Victor was using his disguise so he appeared to be weak. The goblin stared at Tom and roared, as it raised a long rusty sword and pointed it at him. It was issuing him a challenge. Tom, who understood its intention, didnt say anything, just threw his bag to the ground and rushed forward to vent on this general, leaving his friends without instruction. Victor cursed at him for being an idiot and quickly activated his appraisal skill to see something he did not expect. Sh*t, he thought. ENEMY: THE GOBLIN GENERALS BODYGUARD STR: 50 AGI: 45 INT: 10 LCK: 10 CHM: -20 Everyone. Dont rush to attack it. Pair up and find a cover. There is a hidden enemy. He said, making the girls a little surprised. But the training he has been giving them quickly showed its results as they quickly found safe places to stand and kept their guard. Peter and Aria didnt do that. They looked at him strangely. Is he a coward? Why did the girls follow his command? Tom felt the same, but he dared not look at them or get distracted as he used his dagger to slash at the general which retreated quickly. That general was very nimble and had a high defense. Fighting a sword with a dagger was tough. Luckily that sword was rusty, so Tom could feel it crumbling after every clash. Peter. Use your arrows to cover me, Tom shouted to Peter, ignoring Victor. This is not the general. Just a decoy. Be aware of traps. Victor Shouted back at him making the girls tense up while Aria quickly found a place to hide. Peter who was a little hesitant followed suit choosing a location where his back was covered by a rock wall and started to fire arrows at the goblin, assisting Tom. Its not that he completely trusted Victor. But if what he said was true. Standing without a cover would be a stupid thing. Tom didnt believe Victor and kept attacking that burly goblin without rest. Victor frowned as he looked at that goblin fighting with Tom. A Boss having an assistant is not unheard of. But not in a low-ranking dungeon like this. He would have to change his plan a little. Lily, scout the surroundings and find the real general, Victor whispered. Lily, who trusted Victor completely, immediately used her skill and found the enemy. It was hidden inside a hole within one of the high boulders. It had its bow aimed at Victor. She had no time to warn him when the hidden goblin fired the arrow. Careful, she shouted and quickly put her body between the arrow and Victors body, getting hit in the shoulder. Victor gasped in shock as he took notice of the origin of the arrow and quickly hugged Lily tightly and pulled her to hide behind a nearby boulder. We have a goblin archer here, be careful. He shouted as he threw his bag to the ground then helped Lily lay down and began to inspect her injury. Everyone tensed up and began to look around. Even Tom, who was engaged with that large goblin. He wanted to look back but couldn''t get distracted. His enemy was giving him a hard time. Victor didnt say anything but just tore Lilys shirt and inspected the wound. She was lucky, it didnt hit any vital organs. But the arrow passed to the other side, so she would not be able to use her left arm for a while. The goblin used a pointy arrow so removing it was easy for him, he quickly garbed Lilys veil and used it to tie the area around the wound to stop the bleeding, then removed the arrow in one smooth pull. After taking the arrow, Victor frowned as he smelt a rotten stench on it. Poison. He looked at Lilys beautiful eyes which were looking at him. she didnt scream or yell. Just smiled silently. She didnt care about all the pain as long as Victor was fine. But Victor could see some blackness around the wound. This must be hurting her really bad. He knew a few things about goblins poisons and ''pain'' was the word that described them the best. I will punish you later, He said to her, Didnt I order you to ignore me? I have my own defenses. He said as he tightened the wrap around her shoulder. Lily wanted to say something but was stopped by Victor''s lips touching hers. Making her freeze in shock. Dont do something this stupid again, I am not that weak. he said in a soft voice, I will go take care of it. His attacks can''t reach you here, so just stay alert and wait for me, he said as he threw a healing pill in her mouth, and another in his. He didnt swallow it though. This was for contingencies. He quickly left Lily to rest behind the boulder and went out by himself to get the antidote which should be on the general. He will get some revenge too. This surprised Lily, who didnt want him to leave her. It was dangerous out there. But she didnt dare stop him. She already disobeyed him once. And she had no power to follow him as she felt her body grow numb. So she could only watch him leave with her misty eyes. When he was facing her just now, he didnt let his true feelings show on his face. But after leaving the cover of the boulder, Victor looked more savage than that goblin. No one was allowed to touch his Girls. Especially his Lily. Victor moved swiftly from behind one cover to another and headed to the boulder where he last spotted that thing. He activated his disguise skill so no one could see him. In fact, he was using the disguise this entire time. His actual position was a few feet away from where everyone saw him. Lily didnt need to shield him at all, as the arrow would have missed anyway. It was a little hard to locate that archer because it was constantly changing its position to find a suitable sniping location. The girls have all gone into hiding after hearing Victors warning, so it was hard for the archer to find a suitable target. Eventually, Victor was able to find it after a few minutes as there were not that many good sniping nests here. It was hiding in another hole, aiming at Peter, who was using a bow he took from some goblin to assist Tom. ENEMY: THE HIDDEN GOBLIN GENERAL STR: 30 AGI: 55 INT: 50 LCK: 15 CHM: -50 Skill: Tactical Planning A Ranged Attack A Poison Brewing C It was not an attacking general, but a tactical one. Fortunately, it had no survey or identification skills. This would be easy. Thought Victor as he approached it slowly. The general had a small body, with two pointy ears spiking out of its big wrinkly head. As if it was left in a pickle jar for too long. Its long bony fingers were holding an exquisite bow while some bags were hanging in its leather belt. The antidote was in one of them. It felt that something was wrong, and intended to change its position, but it was too late. Victor had already jumped over the boulder and was now standing over its head. He didnt hesitate as he silently slit the generals head then quickly grabbed its equipment and bags, then the golden gem that fell out as it disintegrated. This boss was easy, as it was not a named monster. It had low strength and no armor or helmet on its head. It probably couldn''t find one its size. He quickly returned to where he left Lily and removed the disguise skill as he hid behind the boulder. Then he used his appraisal skill to identify the Antidote and feed it to her. As for his spoils, he quickly tucked them inside her backpack. Tom who was fighting the bodyguard was about to activate his Berserker skill when his enemy suddenly stopped and let out a loud miserable scream as it started to disintegrate. A big red GEM and a rusty sword fell from it. Tom suddenly realized that what Victor said was probably the truth, this was not the boss. Who killed the boss and took its GEM and treasures?. Damn it.. He thought as a blue screen appeared in everyones vision. Dungeon Cleared. Congratulations. Countdown until Closing, 59. Minutes. What does that mean? How can we leave? Asked Peter who felt that this boss fight was like a dream. neither he nor the girls played any active roles. Before anyone could answer him, one of the chambers walls collapsed revealing a big tunnel. Tom who was angry, quickly jumped to grabbed his bag, and entered the tunnel making everyone a little surprised. "Why the hurry?" He is going to the rewards room, quickly follow him or would he take everything for himself. Said Victor secretly influencing their feeling to think of Tom as a selfish person. Especially after his recent poor behavior He left his hiding place and headed for the tunnel while carrying the blushing Lily like a princess. He didn''t look heroic though, as he also had to carry two bloated backpacks on his shoulders. "Is Lily Fine?" Asked Aria as she followed. "Yes. She is fine. I already gave her a healing pill" Victor assured her as he hurried forward. But Aria felt that he sounded funny. Was he sucking a candy in his mouth. she wondered. They quickly entered the tunnel and crossed it to find a dazzling white marble room at its end. Tom was standing there holding a bronze chalice and hesitating whether to drink its content or not. They could see that it was placed on a pedestal that had three words written on its base in the systems script. Water of Life They didn''t know it, but every Player heard of this legendary cure. Only three drops were found in the world until now. This was the fourth one. Tom was hesitating whether to drink the golden drop of liquid inside the chalice or not. If he sold it he would be super-rich. Victor, who was helping Lily stand on her own feet, pointed at Tom with his finger and shouted arrogantly, This is the property of my family, if you dare take it, I will let them kill you, He said loudly, making the girls look at him strangely. This didnt fit his character. Tom looked at Victor coldly. No one can claim any treasures found in the dungeon. Who finds it keep it. That was the rule anyway. But what victor told him held some truth. If he left with this thing, it would be a little troublesome to escape with it. But when he wanted to drink it, his intuition told him not to. Not knowing what to do, he gave Victor a hateful look, but what he saw was Lily, who had her veil removed and her shirt torn, standing there with difficulty. How pretty, he thought absentmindedly before the great pain struck him again. Ahh, Damn it, He thought as he drank the water in the chalice with no hesitation. what would all the money in the world be good for if he couldn''t even look at a woman. Suddenly, he started to feel its cold healing power fill his body, and his life force improve a bit. After a few moments, the feeling was gone. Is that all? He thought, "Did it work?" He slowly sneaked a peek at Lily, bracing himself for the pain, but nothing happened. There was no pain, so he began to boldly inspect her and the other girls with glee like a pervert, as a smile slowly spread on his grim face. Ha Ha, I am cured. He laughed loudly. "You, how dare you?" Victor who was pointing his finger at him threw blood and collapsed on the ground with Lily in his arms. The girls didnt know what happened as Anna sped to his side to check on him and heal him. What happened ? Asked Margret. I dont know, there is no injury, Anna said. But He probably passed out because of anger she added in a low voice. That was exactly what everyone thought, including Lily was holding him tightly, with an anxious face. But the reason was something else. Notice Fate Shield was automatically activated. S Rank destiny backlash withstood. 99% of the damage was absorbed. This was the price of changing Tom''s destiny. His plan has finally succeeded, but the fate backlash was too strong. Just a tiny bit of it had already messed up all his internal organs. Luckily he already had a healing pill in his mouth. He swallowed it as he collapsed. It was now healing him slowly. Dear Tom, you are mine now. He thought as he looked at his status screen showing the successful acquisition of a new Blood Slave. Chapter 58 : Rewards 1 antidote, 1 Normal Healing potion, 1 drop of Victors blood, and 3 drops of 100% synthetic food coloring. Those were the components of the water of life that Tom drank. Victor didnt force Tom to drink it, He let the potion integrate with his body without a shred of resistance. Fulfilling the conditions to make The blood seal skill trigger successfully. The seal was hidden on Tom''s soul, marking him as a blood slave. It can only be removed by someone with higher strength and higher Authority than Victor. It was all within Victors plan. He used the dungeon''s Map to locate the chamber closest to the reward room. Then, all he had to do was to dig through the wall to get in. Like a heist movie. Digging a dungeon wall is impossible as the players didnt have the authority to override the rules of the system. But Victor had the authority to do whatever he wanted. And those restrictions didnt affect him at all. Although he hired a team of goon goblins to assist, he had to do the digging part himself while they were tasked with transporting the debris. Sadly the pickaxe was with lily on the other side of the dungeon, so he had to manage with his poor dagger and some stone tools he took from the goblins. It took him 8 hours to dig through that thick cave wall. Although he suffered some minor accidents along the way, as he had no experience digging, He was able to enter the room in the end. Then, he replace the real dungeons reward with the chalice he got from the antique store, filling it with the blood-antidote mixture. He was lucky, this dungeon offered 3 rewards so after stuffing the treasures, he had to take the two additional pedestals outside the room and bury them in the hole. Using his dagger he engraved a few words in the systems script on the remaining pedestal. Although everyone can read it. No one could write it before the Reckoning. But he came from the future where its secrets were unveiled and it was the universal script of the world. After finishing his business, he closed the hole on his way back and used his disguise skill to make it look like a normal marble slab. It was not perfect, but if you didnt know its location you would not find it. And when he just re-entered the room, he threw his bag in front of it for an additional cover. Tom was still laughing not realizing that he had just become a toy in his nemesis hands. Now, Victor didnt intend to use Tom as a regular slave. Because Tom would never truly submit to him. He may reveal his secrets or deliberately create problems when doing missions. So Victor had to arrange a better way to control Tom. Laugh now and cry later, thought Victor who was laying in Lilys lap. He slowly opened his eyes to look at her worried face. Dont worry. I am fine. Just let me lie down for a bit and take a nap. He said, making the girls feel relieved. He was not fine though, that backlash was dangerous. The other didnt see it. But the moment Tom drank from the chalice. A thunder formed and instantaneously discharged inside his heart. So he could only spit blood and collapse. Tom didnt look him, but turned to his friends in a gentlemanly way, Everyone, I am sorry about my rude behavior earlier. He said with a shiny smile. But no one was looking at him, as everyone was occupied inspecting Lily. Only now did they notice that she didnt wear her veil. Damn, how beautiful can someone get? Aria and Anna thought with envy. No wonder he didnt care about my confession, He already had such a girl beside him. Margret pondered with a frown. But that lily is too pretty, I dont mind being her lover too. Peter was the most shocked one. He was standing there with his mouth wide open drooling without care. Only the twins who have already seen her face were not shocked. Lily who felt something was wrong quickly searched her bag for another veil and put it on. But didnt deter her admirers, only making them look harder. Ahm, Ahm Mina coughed a little, waking everyone from their trance, as she turned to Tom and responded to his apology that no one seemed to have heard. Its OK Tom, we understand, You were in pain. We are all glad that you have been cured, said Mina. she sounded as usual, but in her heart, Tom is not in that high position anymore. Being in pain was no excuse for being a selfish jerk. In addition to that, she clearly saw that perverted look in his eyes earlier. It was the same one Nick used to inspect Mana and her. Arent there any other rewards? Asked Peter who woke up from his trance and began to thoroughly check the empty room. Turning his head to look at Lily every now and then. Usually, there would be one to three rewards in a dungeon. It seems this chalice was the only one here. But that can be expected as this was only an F rank dungeon. Said Tom as he inspected the chalice in his hand. It looked strange. Could it be an artifact? He will keep it and find a shop to appraise it later. Then how do we leave now? Asked Margret as she inspected Victor who was peacefully napping with Lily playing with his hair. She wanted to be in her place. Dont worry, when the count down finished, the dungeons door would open to the outside world and we would be ejected to the place we entered from, Tom said with his usual confident smile. But he was not looking at her but at Lily and Victor. He was feeling a little jealous. He wanted to be in his place. His smile suddenly stagnated as his facial expression changed from that of delight to a confused look. The others didnt know what happened. Before they could inquire, Toms face turned white in fright as he suddenly turned around and ran back into the dungeon leaving just a few words. Sorry guys. I forgot my keys back there. He said disappearing into the tunnel without looking back. What keys? Shouted Margret after him, but got no response as Tom was already far away. What is wrong with him? She asked as she looked at the others who shook their heads in confusion. Lets not care about him. Said Peter dejectedly, he didnt like the way Tom was behaving today. He seemed a little possessed. Maybe he doesnt need us as friends anymore. We are going to attend different schools anyway. He lamented as he found a place to sit down. Ah, didnt Tom tell you about the elite school? Asked Anna. What about it? Why would I want to hear him bragging about it in front of me? he asked dejectedly. Its not that, You are a Player now, so you can enroll too. The special class they offer is meant for Players. Victor told us earlier. Margret said, making Peter stand up again in surprise. Really? He asked Victor, who frowned a little but responded after a minute, Ah, yes. Just one moment. Yes, No, very hot, .. He said absentmindedly. Was he too absorbed in his filthy fantasias to be able to answer? That is what Margret thought with her dirty little mind. Not realizing that Victor was now busy scamming Tom. Victor opened his eyes after a minute or two, then looked at everyone and began to speak without raising his head from Lily''s lap. Ah sorry about that, I was fantasizing about a hot girl I know once. What was it? About the school, yes what they said is true. It will cost you 100 COINs though, so exchange some with Aria or borrow it from the others. And you dont have to be dejected about the rewards. In about half an hour the dungeon would close and we would be kicked out. During that process, we would be awarded experience points depending on our contribution to the dungeons clearing. With enough experience points, you would level up and gain attributes and skills. He said with a relaxed voice. Ah, and take some of that glowing alga growing in the caves and spread it on your wounds. It would let them heal without leaving scars. I saw a pretty goblin girl use it, Trust me. He added to the girls making all of them except Aria look at each other wanting to laugh, before scrambling to find some of it. Aria shook her head slowly. Those girls trusted Victor too much. She thought, but after a moment of hesitation, she decided to try it too, there was nothing to lose, and she didnt want those healing wounds to leave any scars. Peter shook his head and followed the girls, he didnt care about the algae, he just wanted to peak at them treating their wounds. Mina seemed to have a wound on her thigh. Lily, you too. There is a jar in my bag full of that stuff take some and put it on your shoulders wound.He said as he saw everyone leave. Take all the boxed stuff and treasures in my bag and put it in yours and leave all the camping equipment in mine. He added to Lily in a soft voice. Making her nod in understanding. Now I have to continue my dream about you, so dont disturb me again. He said as he closed his eyes and returned to his nap with a broad smile. Lily, whose face was blushing, slowly grabbed the bag and opened it, took the jar, and began to apply the glowing algae on her wound. It was really miraculous. The damaged skin slowly began to heal, it would take a while though. After that, she quickly rearranged the stuff in the backpacks as Victor told her. While making sure not to disturb Victor who still napping on her lap. About half an hour later an Alarm sounded in everyone''s head. Dungeon Closing. Awarding process initialized Thanks for participating, The Dungeon was successfully integrated with the world. Everyone looked at the shimmering dialog as their vision went black. Another reward screen appeared. Victor looked at his screen with a smile. It was worth it. Goblins Killed 320/500 Reward 32000 Exp Boss Hidden Goblin General Killed 1/1 Reward 10000 Exp Dungeon clearing contribution 80% Reward 40000 Exp Dungeon exploration 100% 10000 Exp Dungeon Discovery 10000 Exp +10 Free Attributes. Total score 102000 Exp Level Up Level Up . . Level Up Level 8 Exp 12000/20000 Till Next level. Authority +1 ERROR: COULD NOT MODIFY AUTHORITY, UPPER LIMIT REACHED EXCEPTION Strength +5 Agility +10 Intelligence +12 Luck +4 Charm +5 Order +10 Skills acquire Dagger throw C The skill Admin Appraisal leveled up.. Can now appraise non-Players The skill Admin Merchant leveled up.. CoolDown time reduced The skill Unlimited Disguise Leveled up.. Added smell disguise The skill Blood seal leveled up.. Number of slaves 2 >>> 3 Your Class has leveled up.. Fate resonance increased. Please allocate the additional 10 Points. The first 5 levels cost 10000 Exp each while the next 10 would cost double that. Leveling up gets more difficult the more you level up. As for the Authority, he was not afraid. The bug he triggered back then was fixed by the system. So no such bugs are possible anymore, and his Authority would not overflow back to 0. Victor smiled as he split the 10 points between the order and the luck Those two were the most troublesome to increase. And it seemed the skills he used most have leveled up. This was the problem that caused many player to stagnate. Before the Reckoning, one needed specific conditions to level up. Clearing a dungeon was one of the cheapest ways to level up. Although it tended to be a little dangerous some times. Now, lets see the results. Victor thought as inspected his new info screen. NAME : Victor Von Weise LEVEL : 8 CLASS: Fate Weaver (1) AUTHORITY: Strength: 56 Agility: 63 Intelligence: 74 Luck: 32 Charm: 30 Order: 32 SKILLS : Admin Appraisal, SSS (+1) Admin Merchant, SSS (+1) Blood Seal, SS (+1) . 1/3 Contractor of Doom, S Unlimited Disguise, SS (+1) Dagger throw, C Not bad, he thought as he felt his weightless body becoming heavy again and hitting the forest ground outside the dungeon. This was a very rewarding trip. Many problems were solved. Now comes the real trouble. He thought as he opened his eyes. Chapter 59 : The Whimsical System Beep. System notice, Congratulations Host for Binding the Whimsical System. Your Actions of Selfishly Drinking the Water of Life which was a great treasure that could extend the life of a dying person, Just to save Your Nuts Has touched the System. Warning: This system is whimsical and its missions are too. However, it will help you on your path to greatness. Tom who had read many novels knew what this was. Isnt this the stupid plot device those authors use to give the protagonist a proposal and to drive the plot? How could it be real, he thought System notice, Of course, I am real, isnt the world becoming like a game? The system answered his question. Can you read my thoughts? Tom asked System notice, We are connected by the soul. Your survival and mine are the same. Our thoughts are connected so you dont need to talk to let me hear you. Tom looked at his friends who were looking at him strangely and wanted to say something but the system threw a massage at him. System notice, Keep the existence of the system a secret or you would be punished. System notice, #2 Critical Mission #1 Unfair Trade Go to the secret chamber shown on the map, dig beneath the red rock, take the treasure and bury the chalice in its place. Rewards. The flaming sword In case of failure, the host would lose all his abilities as a man. With that a map of the dungeon appeared in Toms vision, He needed an hour to reach that chamber. This doesnt make sense. He thought, Why do I need to follow its command? I he Thought again, but stopped the next moment as he felt the pain he had just been cured of returning slowly. An annoyed System notice, The system felt that the host was not complying with the mission. Considering whether to administer a light punishment. 10 9 8 7 6... Toms face turned white, he didnt want to feel that pain ever again. He didnt wait and quickly ran out of the room, heading to the secret chamber on the map while shouting some excuse to his friends. He felt a little relief as the feeling of pain disappeared. He wanted to curse at the system but he didnt dare to. He had no time to waste as that chamber was too far. After a while, the system threw him another massage. System notice, You must understand, The system is doing this for your own benefits System notice, #2 The system has detected an unusual interest in twin girls The system has detected an unusual interest in a beautiful girl The System had just found that those girls are very hot. Then the system went silent making Tom who was running feel strange. What a Whimsical System indeed. After about five minutes Tom heard a beep again. What now? He thought. System notice, The system has analyzed the footage of the girls in the host''s memory and found out that they are no longer virgins and seem to enjoy some kind of a perverted play with the man with purple hair. That cant be true. thought Tom. But the system didnt respond. Can the system Tell me what family does that man belongs to? He asked the system. System notice, Not enough whimsical points were found. The whimsical system being whimsical had decided to answer the Hosts question Victor VON WEISE, elite member. Shit, thought Tom, He will not be able to do anything to Victor or Lily for now, as the Von Weise was one of the strongest families. He didnt want to anger them by hurting an elite member. System notice, The host has no reason for despair as he would one day tremble all those families with the help of the system. Does the sytem have nay Information about a person named Nova Von Astrom Tom tried a different question. System notice, Not enough whimsical points. Try later when you have more points. Tom then tried to ask the system some other questions But the system responded the same. that he needed more points for the answer and he had 0 points now. But he suddenly thought of a different question. How can I get rid of you? He asked without expecting an answer. But to his surprise, the system responded. System notice, The whimsical system does not like the tone of your question, however, due to its whimsical nature, it will give you a reply The system can be removed if the Host has more Authority than the system. Warning : The removal of the system may lead to its demise. That makes sense, thought Tom as he decided to focus on raising his Authority so that one day he would show this system who is the boss. He asked the system about its authority, but it replied that it was confidential. "Damn it" He thought. It took Tom, 15 minutes to get to the secret room using all his speed. He was gasping for breath when he found the red rock, and indeed, after some digging there was a flaming sword buried shallowly there. System notice, FLAMING SWORD, A RANK EQUIPMENT. Can inflict Burning Damage. System notice, #2 5.00 Minutes Until the closing of the dungeon. Bury the chalice or fail the mission and lose your manhood. Tom who was smiling didnt hesitate and quickly buried the chalice. After discovering the sword he began to believe the system. He could feel the swords power as he swung it around with delight. This system may be a little Whimsical, but it was not bad at all. Every protagonist needed an assistant after all Tom thought as the world around him slowly turned black. The dungeon was closing. System notice, Congratulations on completing your first Mission. 1 Whimsical point added. The system will now shut down for maintenance and integration. The process would take a few hours. System OUT Tom looked at it and didnt care, he would not need it for now. But with it, he was ready to begin his journey for greatness. Nova, wait for me. When I find you, there would be a home full of sisters waiting for you. he thought. Goblins Killed 100/500 Reward 10000 Exp Boss Goblin Bodyguard Killed 1/1 Reward 2000 Exp Dungeon clearing contribution 10% Reward 5000 Exp Dungeon exploration 20% 2000 Exp Total score 19000 Exp Level Up Level 12 Exp 2000/20000 Till Next level. Authority +1 Strength +2 Agility +1 Intelligence +1 Luck +1 Charm +1 Only 10% contribution? Who was it?. He wondered. It must be Lily or that hateful guy Victor. Damn it. He thought. But after looking at his rewards he began to laugh, with the additional Authority he now has 7, which would make him rival many hidden powers elders. Authority points are rarely granted. So getting one was like hitting the jackpot. Poor Tom who was laughing happily did not know that he had become a slave and was now being completely monitored and controlled by his nemesis, Victor aka The Whimsical System. The blood slave skill allowed the master to feel, see and control everything the slave did. But that would usually take a toll on the Master''s body and soul. The slave mark was imprinted directly on the soul, making the slaves body a puppet in the hands of the master who can easily kill or punish him if needed. The further they are apart the weaker the influence is and the heavier the skills toll. So Victor decided to scam Tom into thinking he was an imaginary system that grants missions. He would punish him or throw him a bone every now and then to make him more obedient. He was basically using the classic Carrot and stick strategy. That sword was one of the dungeon''s 3 rewards. He chose to give it to Tom for Three reasons. The first one was to cover his tracks and make Tom get rid of the chalice that could be traced back to him, whilst the second was to increase Toms trust. The last reason was to arm Tom with some good weapon. Victor didnt want to leave his new dog toothless. He will let Tom put that sword to good use later. Chapter 60 : Arrested Victor opened his eyes to look at the orange sky above his head. It was sunset. They have been inside for a day and a half. Not bad considering he was planning for a two days trip. Looking around him, he saw everyone was starting to get up. Especially Tom, who gave him and the girls a piercing glance. Did you find your Keys, Tom? Asked Margret who stood up and started to dust her tight clothes. What keys? Tom asked stupidly before he remembered saying something like that when he left the reward room earlier. Ah, Yes. They have fallen in a previous tunnel, so I had to return and fetch them. He said as he looked at Margret and the girls whose clothes were full of holes. Why are their skin so shiny? He thought to himself. Could it be that? No. Impossible, it must be a light trick. Even Peter had somewhat healthy looking skin. They didnt know what Tom was thinking. But their skin was really shiny and tender, like a new babys skin. They have used the algae Victor told them about. And its effect was beyond magical. Victor who was thinking about the same thing nodded his head, That stuff would become one of the main products his family pioneered after discovering this dungeon. I thought there would be some police and ambulance waiting for us when we come out. Said Peter as he looked around at the empty field and the dark deep hole in the ground behind them. I told the drivers that we may spend the night in the forest, so they would not call anyone. I have to remind you though. Keep the fact about the dungeon a secret. He said making the others nod. Now prepare yourselves, we will go down after I make a phone call. He said. His phone has a satellite connection so worked on all locations regardless of coverage. So Victor took the phone and called his father, Theodore. It took him 3 Rings to answer. Did you do it? His Fathers cold voice came from the other side. Did what? Victor played dumb. Did you kill Nick? he asked impatiently. Although he didnt really like Nick he was still his son. What? He is dead? I would never do such things. When did that happen? Replied Victor in surprise. The night he visited you, His car exploded on the way back. The family has already sent investigators, they would be here tomorrow. You are the prime suspect. He said. Ah Fine, I am innocent anyway so dont worry. I just wanted to inform you that I discovered and cleared a dungeon on the cloudy mountain. Victor said He must make sure his father claims this area before others do. Did what?? I searched for that dungeon for a whole year and found nothing. Tell me about everything He said in a changed tone, it was no longer cold. Forgetting everything about Nick, Its not like he didnt care about his sons death, but a dungeon discovery was a big thing that affected the entire familys future. And he had a lot of other sons. Victor began to tell him how he was going on a camping trip and how he discovered the dungeon and cleared it with some friends. He also explained about the algae he found. Are you sure about that algae? Asked his father. An F rank dungeon did not usually have anything of value. Only small amounts of otherworldly materials. But every now and then there would be a dungeon discovered with some magical herb or fungus that could only be cultivated inside it. Those things can be used on normal humans after some dilution. So they were a huge revenue source. Yes, pretty much. I tried it on my friends and it works like magic. It may need some further studying. But it would become the new hit in cosmetics. So I would like to claim 20% of the profits. said Victor with a smile If what you said is true, You would only get 10% as you were trespassing on my mountain. Now go. We would talk later. Ah and the police may be looking for you, dont make trouble. His father said as he hang up. Damn it. Said Victor as he put the phone in his pocket. He expected his father to give him 15% so he asked for 20%. But his cheap father only gave him 10%. It doesnt matter he thought as he led the others down the mountain. 10% was a large amount of money. As this thing would be a massive hit. As for the police thing. He long expected it when he arranged for Nick to be killed. Are you going to cultivate that algae? Asked Margret who was listening in to his conversation. Yes. I will send you and the girls a few boxes when the product launches. He said, making the girls smile. Although they packed some of it. Who doesnt want some for their family and friends? Victor nodded and looked at the girls who were cheering and appraised them in secret. Lily gained 2 additional levels while the others 1 level each. This was not bad considering they were just rookies and this was an easy dungeon. He gestured Lily to come near then took out a white envelope and gave it to her secretly. Just for contingencies. He whispered as She nodded and took it. Those guys would probably try to frame him for Nick''s murder. So he had to prepare for everything. Soon they reached the movie set, which was lively with all the lights and some explosion effects. They seemed to be filming some action scenes. Aria went ahead to look for the car drivers who were sitting next to a bonfire drinking beer. She quickly began to scold them for failing to inform her of Victors instruction for them to wait for two days. Then she began to use her phone to make some calls, as there was coverage here and she had a lot of missed calls. Victor looked at the set and smiled, not bad this movie is going to be a hit. He should invest more in John Sigma, that guy was a gem. Not the one found in goblin''s corpses but a real one. Victor white, Freeze and put your hands above your head. A sound startled him and everyone else. Who looked to see a female police officer with three other cops approaching. The female officer was waving a gun. Victor lazily raised his hand and turned to look at them. Office Lea, we meet again. How did you know I was here? Are you stalking me? He said with a smile. I am arresting you for murdering your brother Nick White, She said coldly ignoring his question as she cuffed him. He didnt resist. Players must not fight with the police in public or display their powers. So when most players are arrested they usually comply and find a way to escape later. The girls gasped in shock as they heard the charges. Especially the twins. Nick was dead? Dont worry, I would go out really quickly. I didnt do anything. He said to the girls with a smile. You would not go out again in a lifetime. You are charged with using explosives and murdering three people. I am sure that the car accident that day was also your doing. You must have been testing things for the final show at night. said Lea as she pushed him down the mountain. This idiot was as unreasonable as ever thought Victor as he walked with her. His connections were not able to help him here it seemed. His father had made things clear when he told him that the cops were after him. He didnt care as he had already arranged his cards. He only has to wait and see how this game will play. Take his bag. It may contain some dangerous substance. Lea said to her partner as she lead Victor to the police car nearby. Watching Victor being taken away the girls were a little anxious, especially Aria who tried to call her father multiple times but couldnt reach him. Margret was thinking whether this was the business that would take a few days that Victor told her about in the dungeon. Did he really kill someone and was waiting to be arrested? No. Impossible. She quickly denied such a stupid idea. Lily frowned, then found an isolated corner to take out the letter Victor gave her and opened it to find a list of instructions beginning with If I were arrested. You would be monitored so destroy this after reading. She quickly read everything before throwing the paper secretly in a nearby bonfire and watching it burn. Miss Aria we should get going too, we cant help him by staying here, She said as she headed to one of the vans. Aria quickly came back to her scenes and asked everyone to board. They were going back to the city. Tom was standing there smiling. This bad guy is gone, at last, he thought. And began to head towards Lily intending to ride next to her. This was his chance. Maybe he would get a new companion tonight. System notice, The Whimsical System is astonished by all the fantastic scenery of mother nature and it has noticed that the host was getting a little fat. Quick Mission Return to the city ON FOOT, you are not allowed to take any vehicle. Rewards: 100 COINs. Failure: Lose all your hair. Damn it, thought Tom as he began to walk down the mountain. But those 100 COINs are not bad for a nights work he thought. Arent you going to ride with us? shouted Margret after him. No, I have been gaining weight, so I need some exercise. He shouted back as he continued to walk. What is wrong with him. Is he really possessed? Thought Margret as she sat next to the twins, intending to ask them about Victors arrest. Do you know anything about the arrest? she inquired. Their fidgeting behavior has reviled many things. Mina looked at her sister not knowing what to say, they were not allowed to reveal family secrets. Its OK, tell everyone. Lily, sitting in the back said. Thinking of what her young master wrote on that letter. His enemies will try to silence the witnesses or change the testimony, she has to find a way to spread the story of how he saved the girls. And This was a good chance. Mina nodded then began to tell everyone of how Victor saved them from Nick, with some reductions. Everyone was listening with interest even Aria who was perking her ears from the front seat. The heroic tale of a young master saving his maids soon found its way online, to inspire a best selling novel, and a movie adaptation. Akaichi Thanks to all who donated. It really helped. Chapter 61 : Baron When Lily reached the mansion with the twin, The gate guard was nowhere to be found. And when they entered the main hallway there was a very fat bald man sitting there surrounded by ten men in black. She instinctive knew that those were family agents and they were all players or semi-players. The twins behind her began to shake. This one was the one who branded the slave tattoo on them and punished them after escaping that time. They knew he was a very cruel man. Are you young master Victors servants? He asked as he sat down arrogantly with a perverted smile. Yes. May I know who you may be? Asked Lily without a flinch. It seems her young masters predictions were right. But she already read his letter and knew what to do. Ah, Call me Mr. Baron. I am the head family supervisor here in Vein, said Baron as he bowed a little, attempting to appear noble but only managing to look like a pig sniffing at the ground. Young master Victor has been placed into police custody on family orders for suspicion of violating the rules. An investigator would be here in the morning to look at his case. I would need you to come with me, as I need to question you about some stuff regarding young master Nicks death. This is just family protocol. He said with a smirk as he licked his lips Making Lilys and the twins feel a shiver running down their spines. According to the family''s rules, Player servants cannot be interrogated without their master''s presence, Lily said as she remembered her young masters instructions. Ah, I meant the Twins. Said baron with some annoyance. He didnt know that Victor has already instructed Lily on what she should say and do. They are already Players, we have just cleared a dungeon. You are free to check. Said Lily coldly. Baron quickly looked at the twins in surprise. He ordered one of his men, who took a white jade and asked Mina and Mana to touch it. Damn it! Baron shouted when he saw the jade turn red, He was instructed by that person to get the servants to testify against Victor. He had many ways to manipulate little girls and extract confessions. But he didnt think that they had become players. I need to confiscate your luggage. I have a search command for all of young master Victors properties. As his servants, all your properties belong to him. He said with some annoyance as he flashed a sealed parchment. Lily frowned. This was a family seal command. She cannot defy it. She said nothing and just threw her bag to the ground. The twins did the same. Baron quickly ordered his men to get him the backpacks. Expecting to get discover some spoils and mistakingly misplace them in his pockets. The twins'' bags had nothing, just some camping kit. But Lilys was full of sealed boxes and rolls. Baron Licked his lips as he opened the first box to find it filled with mushrooms. He put it aside and opened another one to find it also filled with mushrooms. Box after box was filled with nothing but mushrooms. Not shiny sparkly mushrooms, but brown dried ones. Lily and the twins who were watching opened their mouths in surprise, isnt this the mushrooms the goblins were eating? Why did the young master collect all of those? Baron flipped the bag then threw it aside, What the f*ck? He took one mushroom and intended to taste it then stopped and after some thinking, he gave it to one of his men. Taste it. He said. That man hesitated for a moment then bit a little part and chewed on it a little then stopped as his face turned green and began to puke on the floor. It took him 5 minutes to stop. Is it poisonous? Asked Baron as he checked the man. No. Master, This thing was so disgusting I couldnt help myself. I have never tasted something so repulsive in my entire life. Not even that time you made us eat sh*t. He said as tears fell from his eyes. Baron shook his head and ordered the man to step down as he looked at Lily. What are those for? And where are your loot from the dungeon? He Asked. This is what the young master instructed me to carry, Lily said truthfully. She also wanted to know where was the spoils. She had personally transferred those boxes from Victors bag to hers. His bag only had camping equipment now. She knows for sure that her young master had some treasures. She saw that exquisite bow he got from the goblin general. And what is the purpose of all those mushrooms? Did her young master lose his mind wandering alone in the dungeon? Did you hide some other bag? He asked as he inspected Lily. There is no such thing. Wasnt your men watching us the moment we left the mountain. She added. Baron frowned. He didnt expect her to be aware of the men monitoring them. He could do nothing about the current situation as he has no reason to act against them. One of his men soon returned from the upper floor, he was probably searching the mansion. He said something in his Masters ear then left. Baron nodded and stood up. I will be leaving now. You are forbidden from leaving the mansion until this case is closed. He said as he hurriedly left with his men. What was that all about? Asked Mana. Dont ask unnecessary questions, Hilda rebuked before she started to look at them with pleasure in her eyes. Congratulation on becoming Players, She said with a smile, making the girls blush a little with delight. They always liked to be complemented by Hilda. Now I have to teach you a few things about being a player. Miss Lily, About those mushrooms what should we do? She asked. Just pack them up in their boxes and wait for the young master to decide. She said, I have somethings to do, so dont disturb me for the night she added as she headed upstairs. Hilda nodded and gestured to the twins to help her pack up the things thrown on the ground. They have a lot of cleaning to do, There was a huge puddle of vomit on the floor. And Barons men have messed up the entire mansion. As for the young masters safety, she didnt mention it. If the young master was punished so be it. If he was killed, another young master would take his place, this is how the family worked. For the servants, it was the same. Miss Lily, Baron was looking for a ring of some sort, but found nothing. She said to Lily who was going upstairs. Lily stopped for a moment then nodded and continued. Lily who reached the upper floor quickly activated her survey skill and frowned as she ran to his room and opened the wardrobe, It was exactly what the young master told her. She took her phone and dialed Theodores number, after a few minutes he answered. Master, This is Lily, The young master has instructed me to call you if I felt something was wrong. Baron has left after searching the house. He took some of the young masters shirts including the one he was wearing the night young master Nick was here, And he seemed to be looking for some kind of a ring. She said. And listened for Theodore''s instructions. I dont know about any ring. As I didnt see what the young master took when he undressed young master Nick, she said. No, I already checked there doesnt seem to be any surveillance devices, but I could feel some men moving outside the mansion, And the guard at the gate is missing, she answered. I understand. She said as she hang up. This is all I can do for now. she thought. She really wanted to storm that police station and rescue her young master. But he instructed her that she would be heavily monitored so she should not do anything stupid and just inform his father about the situation. She sighed as she took off her clothes then jumped into the young master''s bed hugging his pillow to sleep. Chapter 62 : A Pretty Boy The white light bulb shone its blinding light into Victors eyes. He was sitting chained to his chair, On the table in front of him, there was a file containing photos of a burning car. Confess, it was you. Lea who was interrogating him shouted in his face. Officer Lea, the last time I checked, you were still with the traffic police. Said Victor with a sneer on his face. He was sitting there crossing his legs, As if it were not for the handcuffs, people would mistake him for the owner of this place. That is not your business. Said Lea with some embarrassment. She had to use some connections to be assigned to this case. Nick was the one who caused her to lose her investigator position in the first place. Nick was last seen going into the mountainous road leading to your mansion. So you should have met him. She said. Yes. Nick came to my house and insulted my maids. So I kicked his ass and threw him out. The head maid Hilda should have already told you that. He said. Yes, we know that. But he didnt die in your house. His car exploded on the road. Then, why am I here? Do you have any evidence against me? asked Victor I cant tell you that. But we suspect that you may have rigged his car when it was parked at your mansion. Lea said stubbornly. In fact, She didnt have any evidence. Her superiors were hesitating whether to press charges or not. She submitted 10 requests to arrest Victor and got 10 rejections. But this morning, out of nowhere, a command with a warrant came from above. It stated Victor white was to be arrested on the charges of killing Nick White. But it didnt state why. The Captain told her that some special inspector would be sent here tomorrow and she doesnt need to interrogate him. But she couldnt help herself. Did you call a lawyer for me? He suddenly asked her. Yes we did, but no lawyer accepted to take your case. Not even a rookie who just graduated. It seems like your luck has run out. She smugly said. Not realizing the awkwardness of this situation. Victor quickly figured out that his arrest must be by a family command. It must be his cousins faction. He will just play along. He had already prepared his cards that night. Stand up, I will take you to a cell, you will be spending the night here. Some inspector is scheduled to come to see you tomorrow, said Lea as she came forward to unlock his cuffs. But she didnt find them? Who freed him? She wondered. Lets go, she said as she grabbed him from his forearm and pulled him up. He didnt move, just kept sitting on the chair with his legged crossed. Lea could not move him. No matter how she pulled. She looked at him with surprise. Whats wrong? This young master does not want to go like that. You have to ask me nicely. He said arrogantly. She tried a few more times but he didnt budge. Did he glue his feet to the ground? Ask nicely officer Lea, being angry all the time is not good for your skin. I can see a few wrinkles already. How old are you again? 35? Lea was not that easily provoked but this guy was hitting on the right nerves. She was only 20. How dare this guy insult her. She quickly took her gun and pointed at him. Move or I will shoot. She said, Fine, Fine, He said as he slowly stood up. All you had to do was to ask nicely. This young master will write a complaint about your rude behavior. He said as he opened the door and walked out of the room as if it was his own house. Lea came to herself and quickly ran after him. To her surprise, he was standing next to the wall waiting for her. Come on officer. It is this young masters bedtime. If you are not intending to warm my bed, dont delay me. My skin will be like yours if I dont get my beauty sleep. He said with a sigh. It took all of the self-control Lea had, to stop her from shooting this arrogant bastard in the head. She wanted to grab him and pull him behind her, but she remembered how she could not move him earlier. She didnt want to lose face in front of the colleagues who were curiously looking toward her. Walk in front of me, I will guide you to your chamber, young master she added sarcastically. Victor nodded his head in satisfaction and started to walk in the direction she told him as he looked around as if he was walking in a museum. You should quit this police job and come work as my maid. I will give you a good salary. He said. She didnt answer just glared daggers at him. Stop here, She said after passing some cells. This will be your room for tonight, young master she added as she opened the door and gestured for him to go inside. Victor nodded then entered the cell, to find it the type that had 2 bunk beds. Three of those were occupied by burly men. Officer, This room is a little.. Before he can continue, the cell''s door was closed in his face. Lea locked it down and returned to her desk with a smirk. "Let those guys teach you how to be humble," she thought. Lets see if you can still act arrogantly in the morning, She thought. She may get some punishment for letting Victor stay with them. But it is worth it. . Victor looked at the three men who got off their beds and started to look at him with perverted looks. Hey, Look what we have here. Said one of them. What a nice skin. Ah, look at those eyes. What a pretty boy. Said the second. Kid, how about we teach you something new. It is a little game we play when we get bored. Said the last one as he lowered his pants. Victor leisurely sat on one of the beds and stared at the men, as if he was watching monkeys in a circus. Gentlemen, I understand your dilemma, you have been locked in here for a while and you have never seen such an amazing young master before. Dont worry, I have the right fix for your boredom problems. Victor said as the lights in the room suddenly went dark. . It was already evening when Harold, the chief of the city police arrived at the police station where his daughter worked. Two hours ago he was informed that they have arrested Victor white. He didnt care then. The family had ordered them to do that, So he will not help Victor. But half an hour ago, when he was having a special time with his wife, he got another phone call. He wanted to reject the call at first, but after seeing the callers name he hurriedly answered. It was Theodore Von Weise telling him that he doesnt care about the arrest of Victor, but if anything wrong were to happen to his son, He would make sure that all the police force would mysteriously disappear in a few days. Harold knew that Theodore was not kidding, they have done it before a few years ago. The tabloids are still full of conspiracy theories about alien abductions and a government cover-up to this day, and every now and then, some fisherman would find a police badge stuck in his net. Harold quickly called the captain of the police station where Victor was held and told him to make sure that nothing bad happen to Victor. Their mission is just to detain him. After that, he wanted to continue his mission, but he couldnt do it. His mind was full of Theodore''s threats, so despite the protests of his wife, he got dressed and went to the station to check on the situation. The station was still buzzing with officers coming in and out. He quickly found the captains office and explained the situation. The captain welcomed him and assured him that everything was alright, he wanted to call Lea to check on Victors situation, but before he could do that she pushed the office door open. Captain, I want to report that we had found nothing important in the suspects bag, just camping equipment Said Lea as she entered and was surprised by when she saw Harold. Daddy, Why are you here? She asked. Where is Victor White? Is he OK? He asked anxiously. Ah. I put him in a holding cell for the night, Lea said guiltily. Harold, you know it was a warrant from above, we cant let him go. Said the captain. He and Harold were old friends, and Harold entrusted his daughter to him when she wanted to work on the force. I am not talking about that, Said Harold, You can leave him here. But nothing wrong should happen to him, he said. The Captain nodded. Dont worry. Officer Lea is the one handling the case. I believe that everything was done according to protocol. He knew that Lea was a little rigid, but she will not do anything stupid. He was wrong. Ahh... I may have put him in the third cell by mistake. Said Lea as she bowed her head not daring to look at her father or the captain. With the three gangsters? asked the captain as his face turned pale. Nothing would happen to him, they would just rough him up a little bit, she said as she lowered her head. Sh*t, Those three are rapists. They like men. The captain cursed as he quickly left the desk and ran to the holding cells. Harold shot Lea a displeased look and followed behind the captain. He had a bad feeling. As for Lea, she began to shake as she realized she may have committed a big mistake this time. But she wouldnt run away from her responsibilities. She made her mind as she hurried after her father. It took them one minute to reach the third cell. They quickly ordered the supervising officer to open the door. When they looked inside what they saw was victor who was leisurely sitting on his bed drinking a can of soda, and three naked men screaming on the floor while holding their balls. Their voices were harsh as if they have been shouting for an hour. Which they did, But no one could hear them. Victor has used his disguise to mask the cell. No one heard what was happening inside. How he repeatedly cracked some nuts. He called this game the Nutcracker. The three men crawled on the floor toward the captain and began to sob as they clung to his pants. They had no energy left to scream. The captain was standing with his mouth wide open, and Harold was doing the same behind him. Lea who followed from behind didnt dare to speak but was astonished too. Ah, Uncle Harold I presume? Victor asked, He knew him from his previous life. Ah, yes Young master Victor. May I inquire what happened here? Harold asked as he looked at the three men. These three men wanted to teach me a little game. But that game was not to my liking, so I invented a game called the nutcracker and taught it to them. They seemed to really like it. They have been shouting in excitement as we played. They couldnt get enough of it. Victor said with a smile. The captain who got himself together Looked at Victor with some fear. This guy was fit to be Theodore''s son. He had the same shitty sense of humor. Young master Victor, why dont we find you a better cell, He asked as he gestured to Victor to follow him. Victor nodded as he walked toward the door and threw the soda can in a nearby trash can. Making Lea wonder where did he get that can from? They didnt offer such things for inmates. But the captains next words broke her train of thoughts. Lea, you are no longer on the case, I . Said the captain but was interrupted by Victor. It was not officer Leas fault, Captain. I dont mind her staying on my case, I am sure she would not commit the same mistake again. Victor said, seemingly helping Lea, but in fact, Lea was one of the few officers who would not manipulate evidence behind the scene, If someone on his cousins payroll were to take the case, His plan may not go on smoothly. He had already incorporated her into his plan. Her being the officer in charge would make things far easier. But master Victor The captain wanted to say something Dont worry captain. This would be better for both of us. I trust officer Lea will handle this professionally. Victor said. The captain looked at Harold who nodded his head in approval. The family may control the city, but the one who truly holds power, here in Vein, was Theodore. So they will do as Victor said. They are not breaking any rules. Fine, Lea will still be on this case, He Said. Lea who looked at Victor from behind was feeling a little conflicted. Is he really someone bad? She wondered. But she would not hold favors. If he was the criminal, he had to pay the price. At this moment Victor who was walking with them suddenly stopped as he looked in astonishment to the front, where a police officer was pushing a teenager inside another cell. That teenager was very pretty, like a girl. Fate works in mysterious ways. He thought as he turned to face the captain. I want to be in the same cell as that guy, Victor said. That one is a boy, young master. And he is here on a murder case. Said the captain. Although that teenager is really pretty, he was a boy. He checked to make sure himself. And he was a murderer. A boy? It doesnt matter, I am not that weak, and I like pretty boys too. Put me with him or I will tell my father about cell number three. Don''t worry I will take full responsibility, said Victor with a smirk. The captain swallowed his saliva and after some hesitation could only comply. If Theodore knew of what Lea did, his head would be on the chopping block. And that Victor was not that weak anyway. Fine, I think young people should socialize more. Said the captain as he called a guard and asked him to let Victor stay in the boys cell. And asked him to be on the lookout if Victor needed any help. Lea on the back lost all the good impression she just formed on Victor. This guy is a complete scumbag. Chapter 63 : Alex NAME: Alexis Donner (Female) LEVEL: 1 CLASS: Warrior ABNORMAL STATUS : - CURSED ( SS ) THE LOCKER 2,014,360 EXP 120 ATTRIBUTE POINTS AUTHORITY: 6 Strength: 15 Agility: 14 Intelligence: 22 Luck: 1 Charm: 11 Order: 10 SKILLS : Thunder Fist Arts - First Half(A) EQUIPMENT: GENDER SWAPPING RING (S) THUNDER SECT DISCIPLE TOKEN. (CANCELED) FATE STATUS : NEGATIVE S (DARK SCION ) Victor couldnt help himself wanting to touch her when he saw her attributes. This one is a treasure. A honey trap waiting for him lick. A Dark SCION is the opposite of Toms Heroic, She is fated to destroy things and seek revenge. If he obtained her he would probably be burnt by her fire too. Her fate was different from Toms. It will only help her stay alive, nothing more. She would suffer and get hurt repeatedly as she grew. No help would arrive at the last moment for her. She is the protagonist you get when you read a tragedy. This one was still in the making, he could tell because she is cursed by the LOCKER curse, one of the seven known SS curses. This curse only works on unborn children. It will horde most of their points and experience the target gains when he lives. And can only be dispelled by death when all the experience the LOCKER hoarded explode taking the life of the cursed one with it. This girl''s journey would start When the curse is broken. When she dies. As a Scion, she would miraculously return from the ashes to take revenge on the world. Her Authority was not Low, She must have trained a lot, and been to many Dungeons. But all to no avail. This girl(Boy) who sitting on the bunk bed didnt look up when Victor was guided in by the guard. And only looked at him when she heard the cell doors close. Victor could see the traces of tears on her(his) pretty face. This girl was acting as a pretty boy. She had a story behind her. But Victor was hesitant. If he took her in, can he change her fate? Or would he be burned by her fire? The temptation of having 2 Scions working for him was not a little one. The girl felt shivers on her body when she saw Victor looking at her while drooling. I am a boy. She said as she hugged her body, I know. Victor nodded repeatedly as he whipped the drool with his cuff. Making her feel a chill up her spine. Is this guy another pervert? She thought. He quickly corrected his posture and flashed a princely smile. Let me introduce myself, My name is Victor White. I am here for killing my brother. He said. What about you? He asked. The girl was astonished, she have never seen a person so shameless. Do you confess to killing your own brother and still want me to introduce myself? She didnt respond. Just looked away, probably hoping that she would get rid of him by ignoring him. Victor frowned, it seems he needs to change his strategy. Let me hit you where it hurts, he thought. You have been kicked out of the thunder sect. He said as he sat down on the opposing bed, making the girl look at him again in surprise and caution. How do you know that, Who are you? Have we met before? She said as she got ready to fight and began to scan the cell for a potential weapon she can use. Dont worry. I am a player too, and I can see the burns on your hand. Those should be from practicing the Thunder fist arts, right? Only the thunder sect knows those. He said with a smile. Her hands had some strange lightning-shaped scars. She quickly sat down as she looked at her hands with sad eyes. And said nothing. I can tell that you are cursed too. What an evil curse this is. He said as he inspected her. This makes her look at him again, with a flicker of hope in her eyes. Can you see that, Can you tell whet it is? She said with a pleading voice. The voice of someone on the verge of collapse. The experts who examined her before only knew that this Curse was a strong one. But none of them had the sufficient authority to examine it through. Let alone cure it. I know what it is, And I have a solution, But you have to tell me your story first. I won''t help evil people. Said Victor as he acted like a saint. Do you think of you are a beacon of righteousness? You just confessed murdering your own brother The girl thought, But after a moment of pondering she decided to try her luck one last time. This is her last hope anyway, they are probably already on their way here to kill her. My name is Alex Blank. I am the only dau Son of the previous Patriarch of the Thunder Sect. She said as her eyes got filled slightly with tears. My father passed away one month ago due to an illness. And I was supposed to be the next Patriarch. In the succession ceremony, I had sufficient authority to unlock the ancestral box and take the Patriarch''s sign. But at that moment, I was betrayed by my fiance who was guarding me. She stabbed me in the back and took the Sign to give it to the grand elders son, who was my best friend. He claimed that I was unfit to be a patriarch because I was weak. And became the new Patriarch with the approval of the elders. She said as he balled her hand. Deep hatred could be heard in her trembling voice. You see, I have been always weak, and despite training better than anyone I never leveled up. I thought this was just my constitution, but one day a hermit visited my father. When he looked at me he said that I was cursed since birth, He didnt have enough authority to know what curse it was, and he couldnt dispel it. He said that I am destined to live as a weakling. She added. I was able to survive the ceremony somehow. When I woke up I was in a prison cell in the sects punishment hall. They have healed me because they planned to use my body as a sacrifice in some summoning ritual. At that time, they have already killed everyone in my father fraction, Including the maids and guards. She said as she wiped her tears.I had a chance to escape a few days ago. I played a lot in the sect as a child and I knew about some secret tunnels which I used to get into my fathers study where I got some talismans then I escaped without looking back. Like a coward. She said as she leaned on her knees, hiding her red eyes. Then why are you here? Asked Victor in a soft voice. When I arrived at Vein city yesterday, I encountered an acquaintance by chance. She was my former fiance who came here to attend the Elite academy. She wanted to arrest me as she was much stronger, but I used my last exploding ruin on her and killed her. She said as tears fell from her eyes. And thats When the police caught you? Asked Victor. Alex Nodded. The sect would hear about her death and come for me. I would be dead by tomorrow night probably. That is my story. Can you help me now? she asked as she looked at him. He was her last hope, She had this strange feeling that he can be trusted, and she could feel that he was much stronger than her. The curse you have is called the LOCKER curse, It stops you from leveling up. I can cure it. However, there would be a heavy price. He said flatly. I am ready to pay you any price you ask for. Just let me take my revenge. She said, she was not a fool, but she is that desperate. She would make a deal with the devil if he offered her one, let alone some insane young master. Dark Scions have no bottom line. The world would always push them to the brink of collapse. I have a few questions to ask you first, He said. Please do ask. She said. First What is the name of your mother, and where is she from? He asked, a scions unknown ancestor cant be normal. Alex hesitated for a moment then answered, I dont know. My father never told me. She said, He said that he will tell me once I am old enough, She said as tears began to well in her eyes. Damn it. Thought Victor. Her mothers side was probably the one behind the curse, as the thunder sect was too weak for such things. The Second question. When did you escape exactly? Ah, Four days ago, at dawn. The guard was drunk, so I was able to grab the keys and escape the cell by chance. She answered while being proud of her wits. The last question. How did you get into Vein city? Ah, It was a coincidence. I sneaked into a delivery truck that had to stop near the sect. And Vein city was its last stop. I am fu*ked That was what Victor thought, There are no coincidences in this world. This girls being here was not by chance. He is sure now, She was the worlds backlash against him for using that the Authority bug, as he used it right around sunset the same moment she got her chance to escape. The world has tied his fate to hers. He felt that connection the moment he passed her earlier in the corridor. So even if he left her now, fate would bring them back together, probably as enemies. If he took her in, The powers behind her mysterious mother would probably come to take his life with hers. She would survive of course and avenge him later. But he didnt want to die in the first place. As for the Thunder sect who would come looking for her. He didnt care. They were not a major power, just a third-ranked sect. They would never dare to touch him. He is dead either way. However, Victor Likes to take his fate with his own hands so his choice was clear. Become my slave. Not only will I remove your curse, but I will also help you with your revenge. I belong to the Von Weise family. He said, making her hesitate. She expected something like that. The Von Weise family was one of the strongest powers. But what if he was scamming her? How can I trust you? She asked. To be surprised by an ethereal scroll appearing in front of her eyes. CONTRACT was written on its header. This is a system binding contract, Do you know about those? He asked. Alex nodded as she read it. Her father had prepared her to be a patriarch in his position so she learned many things. CONTRACT 1. The first party would become the slave of the second party. 2. The second party would dispel the curse on the first party. 3. The second party would aid the first party in its revenge. The contract didnt require her to disclose her gender. So she thought that she had found a non-existing bug. She would keep her gender a secret till the day she dies, she thought. Hesitating a little, She bit her finger to bleed then signed the contract with her blood. How savage, said Victor as he used a little surgical needle to puncture his index finger and signed his part too. The Contract shone in white light and disappeared in two parts going into Alexs and Victors souls. Now drink my blood. Said Victor as he raised his bleeding thumb in front of Alexs face. This is the first step in dispelling the curse. Be aware though, this will make you my slave. He said. Alex hesitate for a moment, then quickly licked his finger and swallowed, feeling the strange energy going through her body. Victor looked at her and smiled. This time there was no backlash. And no sane person would trust a stranger that fast. Fate is at play here. And dark Scions were meant to suffer. Notice Blood slave Added 2/3 Victor nodded his head, He could feel his fate threads were wrapping hers. No going back now. Now let me dispel your curse. He said as he operated the store and bought Curse dispelling talisman for 1000 COINs. This will not work. Said Alex in disappointment when she saw the talisman, isnt this the cheapest one? She thought as she was losing hope. I know what I am doing, said Victor as he marked the talisman with his blood then put it on Alexs forehead. Attempting Curse removal. Required authority SS -> 999999. Sufficient authority found. Dispelling Curse. Curse Dispelled A light shone from Alexs body as she heard the sound of a glass wall breaking, then all the experiencing points the curse where hoarding flooded into her body. But everything suddenly stopped. She didnt level up. What happened? Was the curse lifted? She asked. The curse was dispelled. But you cannot level up in the normal world. You must be inside an active dungeon. Check your stat screen to view your experience Said Victor as he used some alcohol to disinfect his finger then put a bandage on it. Ah. Alex quickly remembered how the leveling works. And she quickly operated her screen. Wahh She screamed in surprise as she saw the astronomical number of points, then she began to sob. The curse that haunted her and was the cause of her fathers death was dispelled at last. Victor who stood beside her gently patter her head. He didnt intend to tell her that he knew her secret. Just leave it for a good opportunity. Dont worry, Every month many dungeons get discovered. So when one of them opens nearby, we would go check it. He said as he took the medical kit he was using and put it in Alexs hand. Treat your finger, It looks nasty. He said making Alex quickly take some cotton and clean the wound. With some embarrassment. Wait for a second, where did he get those from? Now I have to sleep. And you will act as my pillow. He said interrupting her thoughts. But I am a boy! She said in surprise. I know, but I dont discriminate, He said as he invited her to his bed. Chapter 64 : A Letter Akaichi Sorry about the break. Had a really bad flu, or maybe something else. I had to stay in bed for an entire week. But now I am much better. It was late at night when Lea got the letter. It had arrived just as she finished her work and was intending to leave the station. The sender was anonymous. The carrier informed her that the client requested that this letter should be delivered at this time, two days ago, to the last officer at this station. She frowned as she looked around her at the empty desks of her colleague who have already left. It was very late, but it was her habit to leave last. She would never leave unfinished work to the next day. And that hateful Victor''s behavior didnt help with her work. He is probably enjoying a special time with that pretty boy right now, she thought. As a hard-working police officer she couldnt hold back her curiosity toward the letter, so she sat down again to open the envelope and began to read what was written inside. Dear Officer. I will keep my Identity a secret for reasons you will understand after reading my letter. There is a secret that I couldnt hold back. I am afraid for my life. They have already killed my boss, and I am afraid that I am next, so I made sure this letter would be delivered to you long after I left the country. My bosss name was Jacob Rice, He was the security manager at Horizon Media. Yesterday he was nervous about the appointment of a new CEO. He was afraid that he would be found out for embezzling a huge amount of money. At that time, when we were on the road, he was approached by a handsome man I have never seen before. They didnt let me hear their conversation, but when the man left. The boss called me over and let me help him in rigging the car the CEO was going to take in the morning. The car was rigged to break down then explode. But Victor, the new CEO, survived by a miracle and came to the company the next day. He began a thorough investigation into the company. The bosss sister Ms. Carla, the vice president, was slapped a hundred times. She will have to see a dentist for the next few months. The boss was furious and decided to take revenge, so he went alone tonight to the place where Victor Lives. He took explosives with him. Late at night, when I was heading to the bosss hiding place to ask about how did it go, I saw the man who talked to the boss the previous day leaving the hideout with a rolled rug. I had a bad feeling so I followed him, making sure to stay hidden and not to take the same route. I saw him bury the bosss corpse in some grove while saying something like YOUR ROLE IS OVER NOW. It would be my end if they found me. So I am writing this letter for you officer. Please Catch the killer, and avenge my boss. I dont know what was that mans name but he has very eye-catching purple hair. I included a hand-drawn map showing our hideout, and where my boss was buried. X Lea looked at the papers in her hand with suspicion. This letter is very fishy, and only someone stupid would believe everything in it. But it had something to do with the case in her hand so she had to investigate it. With that, Officer Lea decided to take a midnight trip to have a look at the places mentioned in this letter. Maybe it has the evidence she needs to convict Victor. It took her three hours to inspect all the locations mentioned in the letter, first the apartment building where the crime supposedly took place and then the grove where the body was supposedly buried, and to her surprise, there was a body there. It was Jacob Rice. She quickly recognized him as he was one of the suspects in Victors car crash she was investigating. It was the driver Leo who after waking up in the hospital confessed that his boss Jacob was the only one with access to the car, but after looking at the companies security tapes she found nothing, as they seemed to have conveniently malfunctioned that night. After calling for backup she quickly headed back to the apartment building and began to look for evidence but found nothing of value. She didnt give up. She left the building and began to scan the street for security cameras, there were quite a few of those. So as a diligent police officer she quickly called the owners of those cameras in the middle of the night and made them bring her the footage under the threat of arrest for obstructing justice. It was near morning when she got all the recordings she asked for, and after some analysis, she quickly found the footage of Jacob entering the apartment building and then an hour later the footage of a handsome man with a purple ponytail who entered then left a while later with the corpse. That guy was avoiding cameras on purpose, but Lea was able to find a clear shot of his face in a hidden camera that some pervert have installed under a vending machine. If there is someone she hated more than Nick it was this guy. He was the master behind most of the organized crime in Vein city. She couldnt arrest him or even ask about him, her father has warned her not to go near him. But that didnt stop her from investigating all his crimes. From drug and human trafficking to money laundering and murder. I got you, at last, Titus White, She thought. She couldnt touch him before, but Nicks murder has something to do with him, It was probably a power struggle inside that white family. She didnt believe he would escape punishment this time. Titus Von Weise, a young man who had a long purple heir with a stylish ponytail was sitting on his leather chair with a thick book in his hand when Baron entered and bowed respectfully without saying anything. Young master Titus didnt like to be interrupted and although he appeared to be an educated gentleman, Baron knew that he was a cruel calculating animal. You can stand up, All done? Titus asked without raising his head after making Baron bow for five whole minutes. After waiting three seconds for an answer he heard none. What happened? this time he raised his head to look at Baron who was sweating like a pig. Victor has some shit luck. He has discovered a dungeon in the cloudy mountain and turned all his into maids players, so I couldnt touch them. As for the explosives, we didnt find any in the mansion. Baron said. Oh. Titus frowned. He planned to send Nick to the mansion that night to kill Victor. If he were to fail, he expected Victor to kill him in retaliation, and implicate himself and that was what he believed had happened, it was a perfect plan. But He didnt expect Nick to die in a car explosion away from the mansion. Things had gone beyond his calculations, but not by much. He believed that the explosion was Victors work, so he only needs to find the evidence or create one if needed. Forget about the girls, their role is secondary. The investigator was decided to be my uncle, so we will get a chance to find suitable evidence. Just sprinkle some black powder on Victors clothes and leave it to my uncle to weave a story. You got the clothes he wore that night? He asked with a frown as if he would not accept a negative answer. Yes, Young master, We have already got them. Said Baron respectfully. What about the ring Nick bought at the auction? Did you find anything like that on his corpse? Titus asked again. We got all Nicks belongings. But they were not on the corpse. Victor made him strip and leave everything in the Mansion. We already got them though, they didnt contain the ring we wanted. Are you sure that Nick got that ring? Maybe he left it somewhere else, his Phone was placed in a drawer in a brothel. Baron said. Hmm. Not really. We only got the report that he had purchased it in an auction three months ago. It doesnt matter, get the clothes ready, then head to the airport to welcome my uncle. You were officially tasked with assisting him in the investigation. Yes, young master. Said Baron as he left the room without daring to turn his back to his young master. Titus didnt care, just returned to his book, everything was under his control, he thought as he heard his phone''s ringing sound. He quickly answered after glancing at the callers name with an evil smirk. Ah, Hi Linda, I was just thinking about you. He said while wondering what would Victor''s face look like when he discovers that he was courting his fiancee. Chapter 65 : The Questioning Mason Von Weise was not a handsome man, with small eyes and hooked nose and receding purple hair, he looked like some cartoon villain. But he didnt care. In fact, his looks helped him a lot in his job, as he was one of the elders of the inquisition hall. The hall is responsible for punishing criminals in the family and purging spies. This time he has two missions, An official one by the family to investigate the murder of Nick Von Weise, and an Unofficial one by the head of his fraction, Convict Victor Von Weise. When his Airplane landed, Baron who was there waiting for him ran quickly to his side. Master Mason, Its pleasure to meet you again, Would you like to go to the hotel, or shall we head to the police station? Victor has been under arrest there as per the Inquisition halls instructions. Baron said. Ah, Baron, You have grown fatter. Lets go to the station, I want to finish this mission early then head to your brothel, I heard It has some nice products. Said Mason as he kept walking toward the exit of the airport, only sparing Baron a slight nod. This can be considered a very generous gesture from him. Ah, yes, of course. This way Please. Baron said as he guided Mason to the car. He already knows this mans habits. As arrogant as ever. Where is Theodore, he was supposed to be here too? Mason suddenly asked. He was here with me earlier, but he took a phone call and headed back saying something about having some important business. He will meet with us at the station. Said Baron. Its better not to have him around, he would ask too many questions. Did you find any bombs in the mansion? Nothing, we still dont know how he did it. Young master Titus instructed me to give you Victors clothes. We already planted some dirt and traces on them. Baron said. What an idiot. Couldnt you Discover some bombs in the mansion, that would have made things much easier. We didnt have any at that time, as we had expected to discover something. Victor or his servants are the only ones who could have done it. Said Baron. Tell your men to prepare some now, you would testify that you found it in the mansion later. And make sure it is the same kind found on the explosion site. Said Mason as he got in the car. Ah certainly, but wouldn''t that be too obvious? Said Baron as he gestured one of his assistants over to instruct him to get some explosives. It doesnt matter. Theodore is already suspecting Victor, we only have to push him to give up on the boy, and he would be all ours. Said Mason as he relaxed in the car. After a few moments, the car started and they headed to the police station. Master Mason, May I know why are we targeting Victor. He is just a nobody. I heard that he fared pretty well in the ceremony, but he is just a junior. His elder brothers and sister are much more dangerous for our faction. Asked Baron nervously, he didnt dare ask Titus about such things as that guy would punish him. As for Mason, he worked for him a long time ago, and their relationship was not bad at all, as Baron was the one who was tasked with arranging certain services when they were young, and he knew many of Masons dirty secrets. Ah, Titus didnt tell you? Its not really a secret. You know that the b*tch Linda Cross is Victors fiance right? Ah yes, young master Titus has been dating her for a while now. He seemed to have truly charmed her. Said Baron. Her mother has been dissatisfied with the engagement with Victor lately, so they approached my brother last year and proposed that Linda should marry Titus instead. My brother had no problem at all, But the Patriarch didnt agree even after we blemished Victors reputation, It seemed that he didnt want to upset the power balance in the family. So we had to resort to a more drastic solution. Before Linda and her family discover that Victor is not as useless as they predicted. But Linda is just a governor daughter, and her mother Amelia Cross, didnt hold any position in the Von Brown family after marriage. Is it worth sacrificing an important pawn like Nick for such a purpose? Asked Baron. Thats old news. Amelia as you know belongs to the Von Rosen family whose members mostly hold a summoner class. It has something to do with their awakening method. You know that she traded her daughter for a blood sample from the familys treasury a few years ago. She was trying to use it to summon a high-level demon. Last year, after many tries she succeeded in summoning a level four demon and her rank has risen sharply in the family. She is now nominated to occupy a seat in their elders assembly. So a marriage with her daughter would let us gain a strong supporter, and be very beneficial for our cause. Said Mason as he looked at the road outside the car. Ah, Thank you for enlightening me, master Mason. Said Baron as he began to formulate a plan to get close to the governor Oliver Cross, Amelias husband, a very straight and honest man. He has to find a way to lure him to his brothel and give him a good time and maybe record some tapes that could be useful later. It was half an hour later when they reached the police station where Theodore was waiting at the door with an expressionless face. Its nice to see you again Mason. I already arranged a room for us and Victor is waiting for us there, Theodore said and turned around to enter the station without waiting for Masons response. Most of the officers were given a vacation this morning, and those who stayed or had important work were ordered to keep to their own jobs and ignore anything else. So no one obstructed them as they entered the station. Mason and Baron were soon guided into an investigation room where they were surprised by the sight of Victor, who was relaxing on a leather chair while a pretty boy was standing behind him massaging his shoulder. He didn''t even look at them as they entered, just continued to rest with his eyes closed. Theodore glared at his son then looked at Alex who was doing his best and shook his head. His son was getting more and more unruly. He couldnt understand why Victor insisted on taking this boy, Alex, with him. According to the police he was captured after murdering some woman. And Theodore could already tell that he was a Player. But why is his son so interested in him? Could it be that Victor swings that way too? That boy is very pretty though. His son assured him that the boy has signed a servitude contract with him, so he allowed Victor to keep him for now. He will question them later, There were more pressing matters to attend to now. Victor, this is elder Mason. He is responsible for the investigation. Answer any questions he has, dont worry about anything else, just tell the truth. Said Theodore as he sat down on a nearby chair and gestured Mason to start his questioning without even giving him a chance to sit or introduce himself as if he was some servant. Um, Said Victor as he continued to relax. No one in the room knew if this was a greeting or it was just Victor''s moaning because of the massage. He seemed to be really enjoying it. Mason frowned at Theodore then ignored him and focused on Victor. Lets wait and see if you can be this relaxed after I finish with you, He thought while seating himself . Baron could only stand behind his master respectfully while glaring at Victor. Although he had a high standing in the family and didnt care about a junior like Victor. At the end of the day, he was still a servant and couldnt act rudely toward him in public. Mason cleared his throat and after glaring at Victor for a few more seconds he realized that Victor did not intend to greet him or even look at him, so he began to question Victor without delay. If Theodore was not here he would have strangled Victor for his rude behavior. But he can''t act out now, he just needs to convict Victor then take him back to the inquisition halls dungeons where he could teach him how to respect his elders. Victor Von Weise, did you murder your brother Nick Von Weise, Asked Mason with a cold authoritative voice. Ah, yes right there, Victor said as he was directing Alex. Then he looked at Mason and replied, No, I didn''t. He said briefly before closing his eyes again. For a moment there Mason thought that Victor was confessing, He quickly swallowed his anger and continued with his questioning, We found out that Nicks corpse had many broken ribs and bones that were not caused by the explosion. And according to the testimony of the maid Hilda, you attacked him savagely in the mansion, and he needed to be carried out. why did you do that. Asked Mason trying to turn Theodore against Victor. He came with the intent of raping my maids, so I had to punish him. That is my right according to the family rules. I might have gone a little overboard, But I didnt kill him, He left the mansion alive and in one piece. Ahhh, moaned Victor without opening his eyes, making Mason get angrier. He has always been very arrogant. Who in the family would dare disrespect him like this. And what did he mean by not overboard? According to the autopsy, If Nick lived, he would be crawling on the ground for the rest of his life. We found traces of explosives on your clothes and found some hidden in your mansion. It is the same type used on the car. Said Mason, deciding that he didnt like talking with Victor and wanting to finish things quickly. He cant wait to get his hands on him. Theodore frowned then looked at Victor. He clearly knew that this was a setup. Ah, those explosives are mine. I got them to have some fun. They have nothing to do with the car explosion, this is just circumstantial evidence. It proves nothing, now where are my explosives? Stealing from a family member is a big crime you know. I will send a complaint to the inquisition hall. Said Victor as gestured Alex to massage a little lower. Then why did you steal Nicks belongings? rebuked Mason. He couldnt take this anymore, this guy is too shameless. I didnt steal anything, I just wanted to make sure that he didnt take anything from my maids. I wouldnt want any of their things to fall into his perverted hands. But I did find something interesting in his stuff, Said Victor as he slowly opened his eyes. What? Asked Mason as he thought about the ring his nephew told him about. Nick didnt have a cell phone, neither did his men. It was as if they were there to commit some crime. And I am sure that no camera footage showed him heading to my mansion. Victor said, making Mason realize that Victor has taken the initiative for their conversation and he was being toyed with. What?? Asked Theodore as he stood up. No one told him about such stuff. Is what Victor said true? Why didnt you inform me? He glared at Baron who was responsible for the preliminary investigation and asked him. Ah, this, Yes, but. Baron stuttered not knowing what to say. Yes, but we found such information irrelevant so we didnt need to inform you. Said Mason, then he looked at Victor Is that why you killed him? Although the explosives are not conclusive, it is enough for me to take you back to the island. The timing of the crime makes you the lone suspect. We have concluded that the explosives were planted at the mansion as The car was checked there that night because Nick was spending the night at a VIP establishment which was where he misplaced his phone. Said Mason, offering an explanation for the missing phone. Nick really did leave his phone at that brothel, but that was on purpose to hide his tracks. Dont worry, we will investigate this thoroughly, and if you are innocent you would be released. He added, as he thought that Victor was definitely the culprit, and finding a piece of evidence is just a matter of time. There is no perfect crime. who else would kill nick? And even if they didnt find evidence or Victor was truly innocent, when he gets released, he would not be in one piece. And a very important part would be missing by an accident. He would not be fit to marry anyone by then. Ah a little lower, Victor instructed Alex as he looked at Mason as if he was looking at an idiot, But the murderer has already been found. He said. What? Asked Mason not understanding the meaning of Victors words. The murderer of my son was found this morning thanks to an anonymous tip. Said, Theodore. Who was it? Said Mason as he looked around, wanting someone to answer him, he believed that this Murderer was just a scapegoat. Victor looked at Mason who fell into their trap, then at his father who was smirking and sighed. The role his father orchestrated for him in this play was over. He closed his eyes and continued to enjoy the massage, Alex who was a martial artist has trained her hand to the limits, and her massage skills were top notch. Theodore coughed a little then began to speak in a sorrowful sound, It was Jacob rice, my concubines brother. It seemed he wanted to get rid of Victor. There is conclusive evidence that he tried to rig Victors car in the morning, and there is a paper trail of him buying explosives a month ago for a movie shoot. We traced his movement that night, and he was last seen heading on the road leading to the mansion, then he left using a different route an hour later. We believe that he may have mistaken Nicks car for Victors. I was destined to lose one of my sons that night. Said Theodore as he sighed. He felt a little better that the one who died was Nick, he didnt like him that much. What? Why did nobody tell me? Asked Mason as he looked at Baron who was shaking then at Theodore. You only requested to meet Victor, you didnt ask about anything else, how can I know that you didnt do your homework before coming here? Mocked Theodore, he hated Mason since they were young. And There was a lot of friction between them as they belonged to different factions in the family. Damn it! yelled Mason, He believed that this Jacob may be the true killer, as Theodore seemed really convinced, and would not cover for his son''s murderer. But he has to find a hole in their logic or his brother would scold him. I want to see that Jacob, Said Mason while thinking of how he could convince him to testify that he did it on Victors orders. He is dead. The mastermind killed him to hide his tracks. Said Theodore with some hatred in his words. What mastermind? Asked Mason as his mind stopped working for a second, what the hell is going on in here? Is this some kind of a TV Drama? They should be here anytime now, I already sent my assistant George to arrest him. Said Theodore with a smirk, giving Mason a really bad feeling. Chapter 66 : Beaten Lea and her father were sitting in a shabby car outside a massive mansion on Vein citys outskirts. They parked the car a little far away from the gate. So that it wouldnt raise any suspicion. Her father agreed to take her here to watch how they would deal with Titus after she begged him for an entire hour. They were looking at the fancy car parked in front of them. As its door opened and an old man in a tidy butler uniform stepped out from it and headed to the mansions iron gate in slow elegant steps. Is this the man that they sent to arrest Titus? Asked Lea. Yes, His name is George, He is master Theodores assistant and a very dangerous man. Answered Harold as he looked through the window. Would he need any help? He is just an old man. Lea asked as she felt the gun on her waist. Those men on the door did not appear to be the good type, and she wouldnt mind helping. No, and you promised not to intervene, this is no longer our business. And that guy can kill an army by himself. Harold said as they watched George approach the gate and talk to the guard. The guard replied with something nodding his head and then using the intercom in his hand to call his boss. After talking with someone for a few minutes he nodded his head and then rudely pushed George using his muscular hand and shouted at him, They could barely hear what he yelled. I told you, Master Titus has an important guest, he would not meet with you. He asked me to tell you to let your master come beg him himself, he might consider helping Victor then. the guard said arrogantly as he shooed George away. They would not let him enter. Said Lea. Wait and see, But remember what I told you and keep whatever you see here a secret. This is not our business. Her father sternly warned. He has worked with George before, and he knew about these things far better than her. He brought Lea here to educate her about the danger of upsetting those guys. George didnt move nor did he speak any further, he just shook his head with a look of sorrow in his eyes, it was as if he was looking at some dog shit that he needed to be disposed of despite his disgust. The next moment, George raised his hand elegantly and snapped his fingers. The guards who were laughing arrogantly were suddenly lit on fire and began to scream in pain as red hot flames surrounded them. It ended in a few seconds. Nothing was left of them after that, just some ash that was carried away by the wind. The flames seemed alive and didnt seem to be interested in any other thing just the guards and the gate which slowly bent out of shape. Lea gasped in shock as she watched George leisurely enter the mansion through the half-melted gate after dusting his expensive black silk jacket. That was what I always warned you about, Harold said as he looked at his terrified daughter, Those secret organizations I taught you about seem to have some kind of superpowers, most of their subordinates have it. I saw one of them stop bullets by his hands once. Thats why I forbade you from investigating them. They usually police themselves, and as long as there is no major incident, we look the other way. He added. And what if they caused a major incident. Asked Lea in an unbelieving voice. If what her father said was true, that kind of power is not something anyone can do anything about. We file a complaint to what they call the joint counsel. They fix their own problems. Harold said making Lea astounded. Do you still call yourself the police chief? Where do they come from? Are they aliens or something like that? She asked. No, just normal humans. And they have always existed in secret. I cant tell you a lot, but think of it as if they have some amazing secret that can make them super strong. He said. Lea wanted to ask more but suddenly she heard the sound of a gunshot followed by what seemed like the sound of machine guns. There were some explosions too, probably grenades or rocket launchers. Do they have an arsenal in there? Asked Lea with a shock. Probably. You did a good job telling me about the evidence you found. If you or any of the police force entered there, you would be all dead right now. He said as he watched his daughter nod in approval. When dealing with those guys the best way is to find someone you trust with a higher ranking than the target, Like an elder or a manager, and report your findings to them. Like how I reported your findings to master Theodore. He promised to deal with everything. Those guys are very efficient in cleaning their own messes as you can see. Continued Harold, as the machine guns sounds were silenced one after another. For the next few minutes, they could hear the sound of a gunshot or an explosion every few moments proving that George was still alive. Wouldnt those guys destroy the world if one day they fought each other? Asked Lea who began to believe her father after seeing the fire columns that rose from the mansion every now and then. Dont worry. They existed for a long time, and they know what they are doing. Harold said. Not realizing that his daughter has just predicted the future. It took another 10 minutes for George to leave the mansion whilst dragging some kind of a meat bag that had a purple ponytail. Titus was unrecognizable save for his ponytail, his cheeks were swelled like balloons, his puffed eyes had red circles around them, and his legs seems to be bent the wrong way. He seemed to be in his underwear. But they couldnt tell for sure as he was covered with his blood. George just threw him into his black cars trunk like some slaughtered pig. Then entered the car and drove away, heading to the station probably. Harold and Lea didnt know it, But Theodore has clearly instructed George, that if Titus didnt peacefully comply, he should beat him up until he was barely alive then bring him to the station. Theodore really believed that Titus was the one behind the murder, and even if he was innocent, Theodore didnt mind roughing him up a little as Tituss father was his nemesis and belonged to the opposing faction in the family. He had a valid excuse to beat Titus up, and he wouldnt miss such a great chance. Lea couldnt believe her eyes. The man who committed all those crimes and atrocities. The man who arrogantly escaped justice an entire year was beaten and dragged out just like that. She was considering joining one of those mysterious organizations. They are way more cooler and efficient than the police, She thought. Maybe she could seduce that Victor, he seemed to be an idiot and he was interested in her last night. If she could marry him, maybe he would grant her superpowers or she would be able to utilize all of his familys power to the service of the law. If only a butler could bring down an entire army what would their entire force be able to do? Lets go, said Harold as he started the car. Not realizing that his idiot daughter was weaving some crazy plan. And that she has begun to turn to the dark side. He wouldnt mind her marrying Victor though, that guy was filthy rich. He would probably be able to rein his daughter and most importantly would guarantee him a good career. After all the cars left, a disheveled woman silently left the mansion while shaking. She just hid in the bath as she watched her boyfriend Titus get beaten like a punching bag. He only told that man How dare you.. and was slapped to the ground. She knew that Titus was a player like her, but that man was way beyond their level. So she just waited until he left and then ran away after barely putting something on. If anyone were around, they would recognize her as Linda Cross, the famous daughter of the current governor. She quickly got into a pink mini car that she parked away from the house and drove while using her pink gold phone to call someone for help. She didnt realize that she was being watched by more than one person in the shadows. Chapter 67 : Massive Wealth Thirty minutes after Linda left, a thief wearing a black sneaking suit escaped the mansion with a smile on his face and a bloated black bag on his back. His name was Tom. Last night, while he was enjoying a special time with one of his girlfriends, The System suddenly presented him with a new Critical Mission. System notice, Critical Mission - A chance for massive wealth. The whimsical system has noticed that on the outskirts of the city, there exists a mansion where an evil man resides. That man is about to get his ass kicked by a righteous man. Go there, stay hidden, Explore the house and Observe the situation. Then use the chaos as a cover and find the mans secret stash and get rich. Rewards. Whatever you could grab from that mansion. In case of failure, or getting caught, the host would lose all his hair for three months. PS. The system would provide instruction on the road and the secret entrance to the mansion. He was very annoyed at first, but he didnt dare mess with the system, and after reading the mission a couple of times he realized that this was a chance for him to get some pocket money. The cost of maintaining a relationship with three girlfriends at the same time was not small. So after he apologized to his girlfriend, saying that his mother had just called him to take her to the hospital. He left his apartment in a hurry after putting on some black clothes he found. He also sneakily took one of his girlfriend''s black stockings to use as a mask. There would surely be some cameras there. It took him three hours to reach the target mansion. It was pretty easy as the system had provided him with road instructions. The guards on the gate didnt look like good people at all, they were gangsters with menacing tattoos on their arms and necks. They had big guns tucked in the pants of their expensive suits. He was able to use the secret entrance to get in silently and started to explore the mansion under the instructions of the system. It was super fancy and contained many treasures, but sadly for him, he couldnt take any of those vases or paintings, they were too cumbersome to transport and sell. He kept exploring quietly while avoiding the patrolling guards. Many times he felt as if he was being followed and watched. But every time he looked around he found nothing. But he could swear that a shadow on the corner of his eyes was moving. In the end, the system assured him that there was no one there and reminded him not to get caught. He had to climb out of one window and through another to avoid the guards patrolling the top floor. Soon, He reached the top balcony and as he peeped through it''s window to make sure that the coast was clear, he discovered that it was a master bedroom. And a couple was on the bed. To Toms surprise he knew the girl. He recognized her as the famous Linda Cross. The man was vaguely familiar. He looked like that guy Victor with his purple hair, but he looked a little older. Before he could think who it was, the system presented him with a new mission. System notice, Critical Mission #2 The adulteress The whimsical system is truly surprised by the audacity of those two. The host is correct in his assumptions, this guy is Victor Von Weises Cousin and the woman is Victor''s fiance whom he deeply loves and adores. Finding the truth about her would break his heart. Mission requirements Keep hiding and Use your phone to Record their actions Then send a message to Victor demanding $1.000.000 for the Video. Rewards. The $1000000 you get from Victor 100 COINs Tom smiled and resisted the urge to laugh loudly as he read the system notice. And didnt hesitate to take out his phone and quickly record the show he saw through the window, the lights were a little dim, but his phone was the latest type that had five cameras and night vision. Their faces and actions were very clear, and Tom made sure to get a good angle. It took them some time to finish as they were both Players, but Tom didnt mind that at all, he enjoyed peeping on such shows. This was a real scandal, Tom thought, Victor would probably be furious when he finds out. Serves him right. Why does that guy get to have all the girls? He wanted to continue exploring the mansion, but it was already morning and the man suddenly sat down. His phone must have got a massage as he looked at it with a frown before writing some kind of response with a smirk. He turned the phone off tucking it back under the pillow with an evil smile. Arm''s wrapped around Linda, he returned to sleep. Suddenly, out of nowhere, there was a ruckus at the gate. Some man in a butler suit broke in. After he entered the mansions grounds and started killing everyone inside. Tom watched the old man burning the gangsters from his hiding place. The guards were running around, screaming and shooting but the old butler seemed as if he was taking a stroll in a park. All the bullets burnt to nothing before they could reach him. Thanks to the soundproof bedroom, Linda and her lover were not aware of the chaos around them and continued to sleep soundly. Tom wanted to stay and watch but the system warned him that he would be dead if he stayed any longer and ordered him to hide quickly. Tom was hesitant, but after a few seconds, he felt the scary aura of the intruder who was getting closer and seemed to have just broken through the front door. Tom quickly jumped from the balcony to the lower floor then to the ground and quickly found some faraway guards cabin to hide in. Tom continued to watch through one window for some time before that the old man exited the mansion with the lover boy dragged behind him. Linda made her own escape a few minutes later. He knew that everything was over. So he left his hiding place to find an empty mansion filled with piles of ash, dust, and bullet shells. He knew that those were the guards, and he didnt care, as he believed that someday he would be stronger than that old man. He just harried to collect some spoils before leaving the mansion. This time he scored big, As there were two artifacts in that guys room. And he found a room full of banknotes. This whimsical system is good to him. If not for the unreasonable punishments. Unfortunately, he couldnt carry everything he found here; Money is really heavy. So he quickly found a big black bag and filled it with money, while carrying the artifacts in his belt. He decided to return here tonight for some more scavenging. Now all that is left is to go back then blackmail Victor, He would need an untraceable phone, and he knew a guy who provided those for a fee. He left the mansion silently through the secret door, failing to notice the pretty girl who was watching him leave from a window upstairs. Her beautiful eyes followed his escape with a frown. Chapter 68 : The Secret Rooms The girl sighed in relief, lowering her camera as she watched Tom disappear behind some tree. She didnt expect him to be here, and to her surprise, he went through the same secret entrance she used. Could it be that the young master sent him too? She wondered. Lily was here following the instruction Victor left her in his letter. Late last night after everyone in the mansion slept, she left while using her hiding skill and used the companys van that she ordered Aria to keep on a street near the mansion to head here. Her first mission was to head here and spy on the mansions residents. Everything was going according to plan, and she was able to record Tituss conversation with Baron, and how he ordered him to sprinkle the black powder on her young masters cloth. Then how Titus got a call from some girl called Linda and asked her to come. The girl showed up an hour later and they spent the night together. Lily didnt know her. And she wouldn''t peep on them, so she just took some photos and left to find a place to rest and plan her next move. The young master ordered her to wait until the mansion was empty to execute her next step. And to head home imminently if nothing happened by noon. To her amazement, when she was searching for a suitable place to hide in, a thief broke into the mansion and began to sniff around. He seemed to know his surroundings well, or maybe someone was instructing him through a phone, as he seemed to be talking to someone in a faint voice. That guy had a black stocking on his head, but Lily was able to identify him easily through it. She was very surprised when she knew that it was Tom, so she decided to follow him around while recording his activities. That guy was very vigilant and almost discovered her twice. But thanks to her hiding skill she blended with the shadows perfectly and he found nothing. She followed him as he reached the balcony of the master bedroom then began to record the couple inside while doing obscene things. At this very moment, Lilys impression of Tom reached rock-bottom. This guy was a scumbag. Peeping was one thing, but do you have to start doing those dirty things? cant you hold yourself a little? Lilys face turned deep red. She didnt want to watch anymore, but she had to record everything as she knew that her young master would be very interested in Toms activities. And maybe she could show the tape to the twins, they adored Tom very much, and she had to show them his true character. Soon it was morning, and when she was using her survey skill to make sure that no guards were around, she got a glimpse of George talking to the guards at the front door. She knew she had to hide fast, as she must not be discovered here. She had a feeling that George was not an easy man to deceive. She quickly left Tom to find a hiding place where she could watch everything without being discovered, and she found a good dark hiding corner in the attic. George was amazing, and Lily couldnt take her eyes off him as he made his way through the mansions grounds. It only took him 15 minutes to eliminate all the guards. She watched carefully and took some photos as everyone left one by one. Tom was the last one. She quickly surveyed the mansion to make sure that it was empty, then she got down and began to execute the second phase of her mission. She silently went to Titus''s bedroom and began to search through the drawers one by one until she found his key chain hidden in a secret compartment. Her young master has instructed that she should search around for the keys first before heading to the basement, as it would make her job way too easier. George burnt all the guards into nothing so searching for a complete unmelted key was not an easy feat. She carefully went to the basement while keeping vigilant. She was not sure that all the guards were dead. In the end, she found the spot in front of a normal brick wall. It should be here, she thought as she looked around to find the dirty switch her young master wrote her about. She quickly found her target. It looked like a normal rusted basement switch. But Lily knew that it had another function. She slowly switched it on and off in a specific pattern while wondering how the young master knew about this. After a few seconds, the brick wall moved to the side, revealing a dimly lit concrete corridor. Lily walked right in while observing her surroundings, the corridor had only a few doors. And she used her survey skill to make sure that there was no one behind them. It seems like all the guards headed outside when George attacked, as she could see that there were some half-empty weapons racks on the walls. Soon she reached the end of the corridor where a locked steel door blocked her way. She could feel the breath of multiple people inside. 7 girls to be exact. She found the right key after some retries, and carefully held her dagger in one hand while using the other to unlock the door then open it. The room was well lit, although little damp. There were seven very beautiful girls sitting on dirty mats placed on the floor. They were dressed in rags and had some slight bruises on their hands and feet, but nothing serious. They were about her age some a little older and some a little younger. The girls looked at Lily in fear and didnt dare to say anything as she inspected them. She didnt know how the young master knew of their existence. But according to his letter, those girls were a very precious commodity that his cousin has acquired over the last few years, And was planning to sell in a secret auction next month. Those girls all had unique bloodlines. Every family has instructions for its agents to be on the lookout for such breeding material. Titus has kept those girls secret from the family as it would be much more profitable for him to sell them in an auction. And for that reason. They were kept virgins and were not marked with the familys tattoo. He couldnt do this auction every year, as it may alert his family, and it was not that easy finding such excellent merchandise, in fact, those girls were picked out after testing thousands of girls and it took him a long time. So he could only auction them on a 4 years cycle. This was supposed to be his first auction after inheriting the business from his father who was promoted to serve at the familys elders council. I am here to get you out. And was instructed by my young master to give you a choice. Lily said blandly as she looked at them. This mansions master is being dragged to prison half dead right now, and the mansion is empty. You can escape on your own, or come with me and serve my young master, he will never treat you badly. She said. However if you chose to escape on your own. You would probably be captured before noon tomorrow and be sent to a worse place. Decide quickly. She added then looked at the girls with some sympathy as she waited for their answer. She was once in a similar situation, but she was much younger at that time, and she barely remembers it. The girls were surprised by what she told them, they did hear the commotion outside and heard the guards shouting as they headed out. But they were very scared about escaping, the last time they tried, it didnt end well. They were captured really quickly, even the one who reached the police station was promptly returned to the mansion where they were punished heavily by that evil guy with a ponytail. A girl that seemed older than the others slowly stood up and looked at lily with challenging eyes. All of us here were sold by our parents. so we dont have a place to go to. Can you guarantee that we would be treated better with your so-called young master? trying our luck on the road may be better for us. She said with uncertainty in her voice. I cant convince you, but all I can do is promise you that my young master is a good man, or he wouldnt offer you much choice in the first place. It would be very easy for me to bring you by force. She said as she struck the wall behind her making a visible dent. The girls gasped and looked at each other. even the girl who was talking to Lily was a little shaken. Can you give us a moment? The girl asked Lily, who nodded then left the room. You have fifteen minutes, She said as she headed to the next room and found its key, this room only contained a safe that had both a numbers dial and a key. She had its key, as for the combination, she would use her survey skill to help her unlock it. If she didnt find the key chain, she would have had to leave empty-handed after getting the girls. Thankfully, Titus didnt get the time to wear anything. She has seen how George dragged him out in his underwear. Lily quickly unlocked the safe, and to her surprise, it contained about twelve artifacts. Those were meant for the auction. There were some various materials too. She nodded as she left them for now and headed to search the other rooms. Unfortunately, those were mostly guarding dormitories, armories, a kitchen, and a security room, where she quickly destroyed the machines after taking all the tapes. Those may come in handy later. She quickly returned to the girls'' room, they finished their discussion and seemed to have come to a decision. We will come with you. But you have to promise me not to separate us Said the older one with some resolve. They have been here together for a long time, and they considered each other family. If they escaped or got captured they were sure they would be sold out to some pervert. They have heard Titus speaking about them as breeding material. If they went and served that young master they may get a chance to be together at the very least. and the way Lily had a sparkle in her eyes when she spoke about him didn''t seem fake. Lily hesitated, as she didnt know what the young master wanted to do with them, but after looking at their pitiful appearance she decided to promise them. She would try her best to protect them and fulfill their wish. Even if she had to be punished by her young master. I promise. She said. What is your name? She asked the older one, as she seemed to be their leader. We have long forgotten our old names, just call me Beta. All of us here were given symbolic names. She said. Lily nodded then gestured for them to follow her. Go find some bags and three of you go there carefully collect the valuable in the safe in that room. Meet us at the front door, she said as she took the other four to the armory where she ordered another three to get all the weapons and transfer them slowly to the front door. She looked at her watch and sighed. It take three hours to get from her to the city and another three to get back so she had time. Her young master had promised her in the letter that he would delay them as much as he can. Her last mission was to empty all the valuables and weapons in the mansion. Beta was very surprised by all the ashes and bullets that she could see on the floor as Lily led her through the mansion to the room where Tom discovered the money earlier. Collect the money and in bags then bring them to the front gate. Let the other girls help you while I go and get the Van. And remember the moment you agreed to my proposal you became one of us. If you betray the young master I would kill you myself Lily warned while leaving. Beta who was astonished by the money heaps quickly came back to herself. True, if they had known about the money in here, her sisters may have not agreed to Lilys conditions. They only needed to take the money and escape to a faraway place. But on second thought people who can amass this much money are never that easy to deceive. And their last tried escape has really left a deep mark in their hearts after their eldest sister was brutally raped then killed by Titus. The girls quickly collected everything and transported them one bag after another into the van, Lily brought to the front door. She didnt have to be wary of the security cameras after clearing the security room. And the street around her didnt have any surveillance. Titus made sure of that, he didnt want anyone observing his shady deals. Four hours later, the van was full of treasure-filled bags, and trash bags bulging with money. The girls who were now dressed in guard suits had to sit on top of each other in the crowded van. Fortunately, the van windows were tinted as it was meant to drive celebrities, so Lily didnt fear being stopped by the police. If anyone stopped us on the road, just say that we are a movie crew. And the bags are filled with props. She said while starting the van. It''s time to head back home. Hopefully, her young master was OK. Chapter 69 : Never Disobey Grandma Victor was really upset, He was using Alexs massage as a front to observe and command Tom while closing his eyes. He believed that this was just a normal reconnaissance, but he never expected Linda to cheat on him with a minor character like Titus. He didnt know about this in his previous life, As Linda was courting someone else in secret when he met her at school, As Titus was already Eliminated. Back then, Victor was tasked by the family to investigate the mysterious auction that happened once every four years. Victor did his job perfectly, and on the night before the auction, he broke into Tituss mansion with a family force and arrested him. The mansion was entirely searched after that. Although Victor got some hefty rewards for his accomplishment. The girls and the treasures that were found in the basement were transported by the family to a secret location and he never heard of them after that. But that accident didnt end there. His role in the investigation has angered many parties including Linda and Tituss father who held a high position in the family. There were others too though, a much stronger force that guided Titus behind the scenes. Their pride would have never allowed such an insignificant person like him to interrupt their plans. So they all worked together to frame him and get him kicked out of the family a few years later. And if it were not for his idiot brothers suppression after that, they might have killed him. But they enjoyed watching him being humiliated. Now, he didnt fear them, but the opposite. He will kill them one after another. Starting with Little Titus. This time, he has sent Tom to that mansion just in case something went wrong. He was afraid that Lily might slip up or get into danger. And getting Tom there had many additional benefits like increasing Toms trust in the system and making Victor able to observe the situation. He had to turn off the observation when he saw Linda and Titus together though, he was so disgusted that he almost threw up. And was not in the mood to watch at all. He didnt expect such a scene at all. He hated Linda to the core and intended to get revenge on her. But not now, as he had bigger plans for her and her family. And he didnt want to disturb the general pattern of destiny too much yet, as knowing the future was one of his strongest weapons. This situation is far more convenient for him. Instead of having to reveal the truth about the auction, that would let the family force him to hand over all the spoils. He would use Tituss relationship with Linda as his killing shot. Now all he has to wait. As he was sure that George has noticed Linda in Tituss room. His father was leisurely sitting on his chair while browsing the PLAYERS DIGEST website. The best player news website around. Though it had an expensive subscription fee. He seemed to be really enjoying his time. Can I get my phone, and other possessions back now? My innocence has already been proved. Asked Victor lazily, as he was getting bored, and had nothing to do after Tom finished his job. NO, not until everything is clear. Scolded Mason who couldnt sit still in peace. He was really angry as he felt that the father and son pair were playing him, but he could only wait with them as he had already read the reports about Jacob, and they were all correct. He confirmed that Jacob was the criminal who blew out the car without a shred of doubt. But who was that mysterious mastermind? They refused to tell him before he gets here. Alex didnt seem to care about all the ruckus as she continued her massage in silence. But in fact, she was both nervous and curious. That Mason guy didnt seem a good guy at all. If he convicted Victor she may had to go back to jail and maybe warm Victors prison bed for years to come. Victor has asked her to give him a shoulder massage. And it has already been an hour and she was getting tired, but she didnt dare complain. If Victor gave up on her and sent her back, her enemies would surely find her and she would not get a chance to revenge for her father after the lifting of her curse. Victor could feel her tired fists on his shoulders but he didnt stop her. He was not sure, but from the information and journals he read in his previous life, he knew that Dark Scions were meant to be miserable in their life, not too much though. If they got too happy, their happiness would be destroyed with everything related to it, and if they got too sad they might go on a crazy murdering spree. So he had to keep her in an uncomfortable zone. Sometimes giving her candy and others feeding her shit. That is until he can find a way to fix her Fate if a method for that exists. Alex. Sit down and rest a little, you are getting sloppy. Said Victor a few minutes later, making Alex sit down as she breathed a sigh of relief. An hour later the door opened after a knock and George walked in slowly and saluted everyone respectfully. Master, the mission is complete. Unfortunately, the suspect has resisted arrest, so I had to use little force, but dont worry, he is still alive. He is now resting in the next room. He said, making Theodore smile in satisfaction, he knew what kind of little force George used. Lets see the mastermind you are claiming is behind all of this mess. Said Mason Impatiently as he left the room. Everyone quickly followed him including Victor and Alex, who got curious after hearing their conversation. George approached Theodore as they walked and whispered something in his ear making him frown a little then smile in satisfaction. Mason didnt see their little action. After entering the room, he stood there observing the blood-covered naked young man who sat on a cold metal chair. He had his hands tied and had a dirty rag gagging his mouth. He had disheveled purple hair and puffed eyes. He seemed a little familiar. Victor looked at him from the back and smirked. NAME : Titus Von Weise LEVEL : 37 ABNORMAL STATUS : Heavily injured (UNABLE TO UTILIZE SKILLS) CLASS : Corrupt Bard AUTHORITY : 4 Strength : 25 Intelligence : 33 Agility: 50 Luck : 15 Charm : 25 Order: 13 SKILLS : Memories Fabricator, S Discouraging speech, C Quick Charm, C Lower Sword Arts, F The young man looked at Mason, pleading with his barely opened eyes. But Mason didnt know anybody with such a bloated face and broken nose. But after some inspections, he realized that this guy was his nephew Titus Von Weise. Who did it, how dare you hit a direct heir, Mason yelled as he turned to face George. How dare you hurt him you He wanted to add but was interrupted by Theodore. Your nephew has killed Jacob Rice to hide evidence about my sons Nicks murder. So I asked George to arrest him. George was acting on my command, so this was not against the family rules as Titus has resisted arrest. Right George? Theodore asked for confirmation. Exactly master, young master Titus even demanded that you go there by yourself and beg him to come, George replied while shaking his head in sorrow as if Titus was a naughty child who got what he deserved. You heard that? Theodore said to Mason who was busy removing the underwear that was blocking Tituss mouth. After that, he quickly fed him a high-quality red healing pill and cut the plastic cord binding his hands. Titus got better at a visible speed. He immediately pointed at George and began to sob. Uncle, they are framing me. That butler just got to the mansion and began killing everyone and beat me without saying anything. Titus said confusing truth with lies. They were framing him for real. Do you have any proof? Mason faced Theodore and asked, only for George to hand him a phone playing the video of Tituss entire crime. Mason was unconvinced, It may be someone who looked like him, He said as he saw the footage of multiple different cameras. This was definitely his nephew. No master Mason, said George. Look here, some pervert has installed a camera on this street toilet, the police did an amazing job recovering this footage. Young master Titus entered here after burying Jacob. you can clearly see that red birthmark on his butt. George added as he pointed to the phone then at the weeping Tituss naked butt. Can anyone fake that? He asked, making Mason shut up in annoyance. The guy on the recording was really Titus. What an idiot, if you wanted to commit such crime make one of your men do it, He thought. Its all lies. I never left the mansion that night. Screamed Titus in despair, he was truly innocent. And that night he was in his study, waiting for the good news. Titus could only look at Theodore and then at Victor. He knew that he fell into a deep trap. Just you wait, after my father gets me out of this trouble, I will return and murder you and rape all your loved ones in front of your eyes. The guys behind me need me for the auction as I have their merchandise, and they would definitely help me. He thought, not realizing that all of his Merchandise has already fallen in Victors hands. As your son said earlier Theodore, all of these are circumstantial evidence. Do you have anything concrete? Mason turned around and said, intending to play ignorant. But Theodores response was beyond his wildest imagination. I always knew that nephew Titus disregarded the rules. But he has been getting more and more insolent lately. He even dared to disregard my mothers orders Theodore said making Titus look at him with hatred. So what if I did, what can she do. Just a bitch that thinks that she can act cocky for banging the patriarch, He said arrogantly, making Mason feel a shiver through his spine forcing him to take a step away from his nephew. What did you do? He asked with a shaking voice. Others didnt know Anns real status, but as an elder of the inquisition hall, Mason knew better than anyone that she was the real head of the family and her orders are never to be ignored. Titus didnt answer, he just looked at Victor with a smirk. He would not easily implicate himself. Theodore slowly approached Marcos''s ears and said something. Your precious nephew has been banging Linda Cross despite mothers order that no one can touch her in the family except her legitimate fiance, Victor. George found her hiding naked in the bathroom when he arrested Titus, He acted as if he saw nothing to avoid further trouble. He got her ID from her bag that she had tucked under the bed though, this would serve as evidence. I advise you to do the right thing, just arrest Titus here and take him to the island, if news about his affair got out, he wouldnt be the only one in trouble. Theodore whispered in a very soft voice that only Mason who was sweating like a pig could hear. Mason took a deep breath then looked at his nephew who was glaring daggers at Victor. And sighed. To the astonishment of everyone in the room, he took the dirty underwear from the ground then shoved it back in Tituss mouth. Before slapping him unconscious in one move. He didnt want him to utter any other stupid words. This has got too much out of hand. And this idiot boy couldnt do one thing right. I decided to continue this investigation on the island, so I will take my leave with the suspect now. He said while giving Theodore then Victor a threatening look. He will back for revenge, he thought. Unfortunately, his nephews journey ends here. He would be lucky if he could keep his life. Mason didnt dare mess with Ann. That woman is very dangerous. In the family, breaking the rules would get you kicked out or killed. Offending Ann would make you wish you were dead. Mason slowly grabbed the unconscious Titus and dragged him out of the station to a fancy car, where he threw him to the back seat, then left while cursing in silence. Baron quickly followed in distress. He didnt care about Titus. He had to get back to the mansion to check on everything, If the auction was delayed because of this he wouldnt be able to keep his head. Lea who was watching from afar with her father, couldnt help but laugh loudly. And only stopped when Harold slapped the back of her head. Soon, Victors stuff was returned to him by the stations Captain with an apology, and with the help of his father, all the evidence on Alexs crime was lost somehow. So she became a free (wo)man again. It was noon when they left the station to find Harold and Lea waiting for them at the door. Congratulations, Said Harold to Theodore. Who nodded his head in satisfaction. You did right this time, and Lea did an amazing job. I will make sure to get you a nice promotion, Theodore said as he looked at Harold and Lea with a warm smile. Lea didnt even look at Theodore but at Victor. She didnt notice earlier, but he looked very charming. she slowly skipped as approached him like a little girl in love. Victor, about your proposal last night, I believe we can discuss it in detail over dinner, She said, making Victor feel electrified in shock. Shit, this stalker has set me as her love target. I shouldnt have teased her, He thought as he looked at Lea then at his father who was giving him a very dangerous look. Lea was in fact, Theodores daughter and Victors half-sister. And that was the only reason why she could keep her silly head on top of her shoulders to this day. And her step-father Harold got many promotions for this reason. It was Theodore who covered for them from the shadows. Theodore once loved Harolds wife and Leas mother, Nicole. but that woman was too headstrong and refused to stay with Theodore after a nights stand as she felt that it was a mistake and she was waiting for her loved one, Harold, who went to study in the police academy in another city and would return a week later. But to her surprise she got pregnant. After giving birth, she told Theodore that Lea was his daughter. He confirmed that with a test. Theodore kept a good relationship with Nicole as they had similar tastes. And they agreed not to tell anyone about this secret and to take it to the grave as Lea didnt have a pure bloodline. The truth was hidden, but the test files were left in the familys archive. Sorry to disappoint you officer Lea, But I have turned to the other side, Victor said as he grabbed Alex and gave her a deep kiss on the mouth. Making her freeze in shock, and making his father have the urge to strangle this shameful son of his. But he sighed in relief as he knew that this was Victors method to get rid of Lea. Oh! Lea said in surprise not knowing what to say, This was the first time she confessed to someone and he turned out to be gay. Theodore quickly took the chance to escape. This daughter of his was a real pain in the ass. We have some important business now. See you later Harold. Theodore said as he dragged Victor who in turn dragged Alex into the black car that George has already started. Lea looked at the speeding car in distress, What to do? I wouldnt give up! She thought. She would turn Victor back and make him hers, she decided firmly. Victor who sat on the back seat slowly gave Alexs hand a hard pinch to get her out of her frozen state. Dont think that I would really like you. I might do that if you were a girl. But you are not. And I am still straight. I was just using you as a shield to get rid of that girl, Victor said as he adjusted his clothes. Making Alex snap out of her dreams and draw in her sorrows again. She promised her late father not to reveal her true gender. But would Victor really love her if she told him the truth? She wandered Lets go have lunch. I have some important things to tell you, Theodore said after clearing his throat. OK, Said Victor as he messaged Lily that he was out of prison and would be having lunch with his father, she should not worry about him. Chapter 70 : Luna Akaichi A small chapter, There would be a lot of info dump in the next chapter to prepare for the next arc. so prepare yourselves. And thanks you for the donations, they were really helpful. Twenty minutes later, the car reached a luxurious restaurant. Its name was The Lovers Den. And despite what the name might suggest it only offered food. Very delicious food. George quickly parked the car at the front door then got out and opened the door for Theodore. See, thats how you must act from now on, Victor said to Alex who was busy opening the door at her side. She could only nod as she left the car and held the door for Victor respectfully. Victor stepped down and looked at the restaurant with a smile while shaking his head, he knew this place well. Even in his previous life, his father would use every chance to eat here. It was not busy now, but at night this place would be fully booked. Follow me, Theodore said to Victor as they slowly entered the building followed by George, who handed the keys to the parking valet, and Alex, who was looking around in astonishment. She lived all her life in an impoverished sect, so this was her first time entering such a lavish place. Although she was raised as a sect heir, her father was the type who believed hard life builds character. So he forced his opinion on his entire sect and made them live in modest houses. A beautiful young woman came to welcome them in a hurry with a smile on her face. She was about 25 years old. She had long black hair, beautiful almond-shaped eyes, and a bulging belly. She was pregnant. You should have told me that you are coming here today. She said to Theodore coyly. I needed to have lunch with my son Victor, so I just thought it would be a good chance to see you and come here. How are you and how is the baby? He asked while scratching his head. We are fine, But you should come to see us more, She said then turned to Victor, Ah, hello young master Victor, I am your fathers lover, call me Luna, she said with a friendly smile. Ah, Hello miss Luna, Just call me Victor. I hope you give birth soon so that my father can make you my fourth mother, Victor replied with a sincere smile, making Luna have a deep blush as she shyly nodded. This woman Luna Black was his fathers lover. But not any lover, this one loves him for real, not for his money, and she has succeeded in capturing his arrogant heart. She met him when he was passing one day by her food-selling stall one day. She happened to be attacked by some thugs at that time, so Theodore quickly helped her like a true gentleman after seeing her beauty. Theodore expected the story to go, as usual, he saves the girl from the thugs, then she thanks him with a meal where he charms her with his money and they go to some hotel after that. But this time he turned from the hawk to the pidgin, as he was captured after eating the first bite of the barbecue she prepared for him. After finishing the dish, he quickly offered to build her a restaurant. Her food was the best thing he ever tasted. She was a little shocked, but she could tell from his expensive clothes that he must be very rich. So she asked him what he wanted in exchange, and she would never sell herself for money, he replied that he needed nothing. For the first time in Theodors life, he felt that he must act like a real gentleman, especially after seeing her doubting eyes. After that, they met many times after agreeing to open a restaurant as a joint venture. Luna also slowly fell in love with this mysterious man, who after knowing that she was pregnant told her some truth about his family. She was really upset at first, but after looking at her lovers puppy eyes, she decided to forgive him. And they called their finished restaurant the Lovers den. As it would be the place where they would meet when he was in town. That was how she told the story to Victor back then, and he had no way to verify its content. But he could clearly feel the love she had for his father. When he reached the island after the family massacre that time. When he found her. she was hugging Theodor as they lay dead on the ground with a bloody stone spear passing through both of their hearts. He could easily tell that she pointlessly used her body to shield his father. For that reason, Victor respected her. As she also was one of the few who helped him before and after he was kicked out of the family. Victor could only sigh as he remembered the past. This time, he will never let that tragedy happen again, and the culprit would pay a very heavy price. Lets get some food, for now, I haven''t tasted your cooking for some time, Theodore said to Luna with a smile. Ok, just go to the first room, I will prepare this meal myself, I dont want my future stepson to have a bad impression on me. She said as she winked at Victor, then turned around and headed to the kitchen. George, take the pretty boy and get him some food. I will have a private conversation with Victor. Theodore said as he headed upstairs. Victor turned to Alex and nodded then quickly followed his father. Lets go kid. There are some things I have to ask you about, and some things I have to teach you about being a good butler, George said as he asked one of the waiters to get him a nice private room. Soon they reached the VIP room, which contained a few couches and a wooden round dining table. Theodore quickly sat at the table and gestured to Victor to sit beside him on a luxurious wooden chair. First things first, who is that pretty boy, and why did you ask me to help him out of prison? He looked like a player. A very weak one, a level 0 or 1. Theodore inquired as he looked at his son who was sitting down. Ah. He is the son of the Thunder sects master, there seemed to have been a coup in that sect and his father was killed, so he ran away from there. Victor said as he monitored his fathers reaction, As for his level it was because he was cursed and couldnt level up despite conquering a dungeon. It just so happens that the system store had some kind of new curse dispelling talisman. It was offered at a discount so I decided to try it on him after signing a contract. It stated that I would heal him and help him hide from his enemies if he accepted being my servant. The talisman worked and he has to follow me now. He explained, I dont mind him being your servant. As his situation is similar to George''s back then, he also was kicked out of his family for being an illegitimate child. And I took him in and protected him then made him my butler. That caused our relationship with his family to turn sour though, and I lost the status of a future patriarch nominee, but it was completely worth it. George has saved my life no less than 10 times since then. Said Theodore with a little smile. I wanted to tell you about him because those guys from the thunder sect might have followed him here, Victor said. The thunder sect is just a minor force, they have never held a council seat in their entire existence. Dont worry, if they come here I will deal with them as this is my city. But thats all I can do to help you, if you want to confront their sect you have to be a man and do it yourself. Theodore said as he nodded in satisfaction. Victors actions were both brave and sneaky at the same time He really fitted his taste. His son seemed to have been acting weak to protect himself before. Suddenly there was a faint knock on the door. And after asking for permission, Luna gracefully entered with a waiter who carried a tray full of very appealing dishes. I prepared those dishes, especially for you two. I hope you enjoy all of them. Now I will take my leave. If you needed me I would be at my office, She said while winking at Theodore, and then quickly left the room with her assistant after arranging the dishes on the table. Lets eat. Said Theodore, who couldnt hide the anticipation in his voice. Victor nodded and began his meal with a smile. It was really delicious. Chapter 71 : Lunch with Father Theodore put down his fork and looked at Victor who also had just finished his meal. I Didnt want to tell you before you finished your meal, but it is now time for you to know the truth. Its about your fiance Linda. Said Theodore as he looked at his son with worried eyes. If you wanted to tell me that she is the one behind all the rumors, I already knew about that a long time ago. Said Victor with a frown. Ah, well. I did intend to tell you about that, but there is something else. Said Theodore with some hesitation, When George went to arrest Titus, he found her there. She was cheating on you. Theodore added as he took out Lindas ID and threw it on the table in front of Victor. What! That b*tch ! I already knew she was a slut, but I didn''t expect her to cheat on me. We have to tell grandmother. I already told her, Theodore replied. She would annul the engagement now, right? asked Victor, faking his expression. Canceling the engagement is impossible. Mother would never allow it, even if Linda was the sluttiest woman in the world you still need to marry her. Theodore said with a sigh. I just want you to use this information to blackmail her to stop the rumors and stop acting like a crazy bitch. Maybe we would be able to change her status from the main wife to a concubine. That would not be easy though. He said while squinting his eyes. You want me to keep that b*tch? I kept silent despite her spending the last four years defaming me. and now you want me to swallow this. Said Victor as he looked out of the room''s window as if he was really upset, he tried his best to play the role. Victor was upset, but he knew that his family would never allow him to get rid of Linda. Family interest comes first, no matter what. After a couple of minutes, Victor took a deep breath then looked at his father again as if he was willing to compromise. The b*tch would deny any accusations. He said. It doesnt matter, she only needs to know that we know, we already have Titus in our hands. Your grandmother wants you to marry her ASAP. Victor frowned and began to ponder as if he was considering it. I need some time. He said. As he was thinking that it would be troublesome if his grandmother forced him to marry Linda. This development was beyond his expectations. It seems his grandma wants to finalize this marriage before Linda creates any more scandals. It seems he has to upgrade and awaken his bloodline fast. If he were to be forced to consummate the marriage before that, he might lose the chance to a higher leveled bloodline. Its OK, she is enrolled at the Elite Academy too. So you might get to like her. And remember, try to get as many benefits as you can. Your grandmother has given you six months to finalize this. Theodore said. He said, before looking at his father with hatred in his eyes. But I need to ask about That Titus. How dare he touch my woman? I played along in the station, but what is his rank in the family, and why does he want to kill me? Would grandmother really punish him? Victor asked. Titus is the grandson of your grandmother''s cousin. As for why he wants to kill you, I have a vague idea. He may have acquired the Ceremonys results and wanted to get rid of you before they are announced. He may have feared that he would lose Linda to you, as your rank far outmatches his. And dont worry. He disobeyed my mother and although he would keep his life, It will not be a happy one. Theodore said. Oh, and the ceremonys results will be announced Three days later, I am sure your slutty fiance will regret her little adventures when she hears that you have been granted an elite heir position. So make sure you use that to your advantage when you talk to her. He added as he laughed loudly. I will talk to her at school then and try to blackmail her, Victor said. Dont try to do anything funny to annul the engagement. Theodore looked at his son. And never disobey your grandmother. She has instructed me to educate you on some manners. It is to make you understand the importance of this marriage contract. Theodore added. Before clearing his throat Do you know about the Overseers council? he asked. Isnt it the ruling council that sets and enforces the rules that govern players'' behaviors? Our family holds a seat there, as far as I know, Victor answered. Yes, The council has ten seats. Five for the families, Three for each of the Major Sects, One for the Minor Sects which they fight over every 10 years. And one seat for the free-players Union. Theodore said. The council ensured an era of peace between the powers after its creation 500 years ago. He said then took a deep breath, Twenty years ago, there was a power shuffle. The top two families, who were keeping the balance, lost their position at the same time and two minor families rose up to take the empty seats. Theodore said as he looked to the ceiling thinking back to that time. Back then, the strongest of the families, The Von Krone, had many internal disputes erupt after their old patriarch died. It led to them to exhaust most of their resources in a pointless power struggle. So they announced that they were going into hiding until the prophesied time of reckoning comes. It was a cover, as the truth was that they were afraid that their enemies would use the opportunity to destroy them. So all their bases and properties were abandoned one day and no one knew where they went. Theodore said. That must have created an imbalance in the council. Said Victor, trying to appear wise. Exactly. The second most powerful family, The Von Richter, decided that it had enough of the councils meddling in their affairs. Unlike other families, those guys were Players from birth. So they considered all other families below them. As for the common people, they decided that those are just slaves for them to slaughter. Without the power of the Von Krone curbing them, they announced that they will use all their powers to rule the world by force as that was their blood right. They launched war intending to take direct control of the states that surrounded their base. Two countries fell in one week and all the minor powers living in there were given two choices, become our slaves or die. As for the normal people, many of them were sacrificed to complete some kind of blood weapon. The council members were afraid they would come next and decided to intervene with all of their power. They won and quickly used all their power to fabricate a tale of some brutal civil war to fool the public. That family no longer exists, and to this day, there is a hefty bounty on the heads of its members, if any still exists. Theodore said. And what would that have to do with my marriage? Victor asked stubbornly. The new order of the five families changed. We are ranked second now. And the most powerful family, the Von Zwei, just happen to be our mortal enemy, and they have been getting strong lately as a new young patriarch was elected, and he has a huge ambition. So the family has decided to have a union with one of the two weaker families. And those families were looking for a strong ally too, but were too afraid of being swallowed. Theodore said, Lindas family, The von Rosen, By chance, presented themselves as a suitable ally when Lindas mother made a deal with us. Do you understand now? this engagement is related to the family''s survival. He asked while staring straight at his sons sad eyes. Ah, I see, Cant we just transfer the contract to one of my brothers then? Big brother Mike wont mind her at all. Half of his concubines are former prostitutes. Victor asked in annoyance. No, If we proposed a groom change at this stage, they would argue that they have the right to choose, and they are already walking too close to the white faction lately. Theodore shacked his head as he refused. White faction? Victor asked. The information about the factions was not complete in the familys archive, it was as if someone tried to erase them on purpose. Ah, you dont know. But considering your current rank in the family you should. Theodore said as he leaned on the table as if he was going to speak about some secret. The room was soundproof though. Our family has three main factions, The white, the gray, and the black. We use those code names to differentiate between them. The patriarch, your grandmother and their descendants including you by default belong to the gray faction. We are a moderate faction that wants to maintain the current status quo and only intervene in the secular world as a side power. We keep to our business and they keep to theirs. The white faction, that Titus and his father belong to, are expansionists. They want to use the family power to expand the familys influence by force. They are already creating criminal organizations all over the world. They are a light version of the Von Richter family. Theodore spat with annoyance. What about the last faction? Victor asked. He knew nothing about those. They are called the blacks because they want the family to hide like the Von Krone. They want us to bid our time until the Reckoning comes. That is just a legend, who would believe that the world would one day get destroyed and engulfed in a mega-dungeon just like that. That ancient oracle who prophesied this was a lunatic, who would believe him. Theodore said. Victor knew nothing about that last faction, If his predictions were correct, they may have separated from the family before the reckoning, and avoided the massacre. There may have been some hidden survivors from his family back then. Father, I wanted to ask you to hand over Hilda to me. She is now my house manager, and it is not appropriate to keep her as your servant Victor suddenly asked as Theodore stood up and was probably getting ready to go meet Luna. Ah, yes give me your Family Token, Theodore asked as he reached for Victor''s token and touched it with his before returning it. She is all yours now. Tell George to drive you home. I have some business to attend to. Theodore said as he left the room. Victor smiled as he shook his head, the look of his father acting like a little lover boy was very amusing. Now, He needs to get home and have a look at his spoils. Chapter 72 : Plans within Plans The car was moving slowly through a busy city road as Victor silently looked at the scenery out of the window. He had a feeling that this was all a trap, a trap inside a trap. This game has more than three different powers intervening. Linda''s problem needed to be solved somehow, and he didnt have many choices. According to his predictions, when she discovers his ceremonys results, she would definitely contact him and act all sweet and nice. In his previous life, he only met her at the academy a few weeks later. She acted like a cold princess. Not even allowing him to hold his hand, she told him that she would only marry a man who is strong and successful. She would only let him touch her on the wedding night. Linda, who acted as a virtuous girl back then, talked her way to delay the wedding for two years and succeeded after he went with her to beg the Patriarch to delay the marriage. He was young and foolish. He held some feelings for Linda and believed that he could prove himself and make her love him. He couldnt have been more wrong. This B*tch was spoiled and rotten to the bone. When the wedding time arrived, Linda, who didnt want to marry him, helped his enemies lead him into the trap which caused him to be kicked out of the family and rendered the marriage contract void. The engagement was broken and a new groom had to be chosen, and who would be better than Victors cousin Bill, who was one year older and was also studying at the academy. And the prime candidate to be the future patriarch. Bill met Linda at the academy, he courted her in secret first, as he wanted this engagement for himself, he feared that if Victor got a connection to the Von Rosen, his position as the next patriarch would be given to his opponent, Victors Big brother, Mike. After they got rid of Victor, they announced to the world that they love each other. This was at least what was in the aftermath report Victor read. The truth is that the Von Rosens were never a free family, they were just a subordinate family to the Von Zwei family. His familys nemesis. And their interest in a relationship with the Von Weise family was just a trap to make one of their members infiltrate the family to reach a high position or create internal discord at the very least. They started working on this plan the moment they became council members with the help of their masters. They hid their traces so well that even his shrewd grandmother would defend them if anyone defamed them. The incident about Lindas mother, Amelia, asking for help was just a pretense for her to get close and offer the engagement, which was just a method to deliver their agent. Their plan almost failed when Victor turned out to be useless, so they quickly decided to change to another valuable heir. But to their dismay, his grandmother quickly refused the change. She would not risk upsetting the delicate family balance. Or maybe she just wanted to save face. What happened next, in his previous life, On Bill and Lindas wedding night was beyond everyones expectations. Victor was not invited, but Aria who was invited told him what happened. According to her, the screen that was supposed to be used to deliver congratulations from all over the world suddenly turned on and played many scenes of Linda with another man. A different scene on every screen. The mans face was censored, so Aria didnt recognize him. Bill, who acted as an educated gentleman usually, was so mad he lost all reason and broke all the rules. He summoned his thin sword, cutting through the astonished Linda in one move then getting killed by her mothers attack. Breaking all the ties between the two families and starting an enmity that only ended when the Von Rosens disappeared one night, when their entire mansion was replaced with an SSS ranked dungeon. Back then, no one knew who put those videos and who was that man. The family predicted that it must be the Von Zwei, their enemies as Bills drinks were found later to have been spiked. They might have seduced Linda to sleep with someone. Unfortunately, she was dead, and the truth disappeared forever with her. Todays events made Victor have a clear idea of what happened. Linda was just a spoiled pawn. And that man in the footage was Titus. And The true culprit was the one behind him, the third powerful family in the council, The Von Geldstadt. They must have made Titus approach Linda and charm her. He wouldnt be able to use the memory fabrication skill on her, as such skill only has momentary effects on Players, and only works on mortals. Victor thinks that Titus might have presented Linda with some kind of artifact that was prepared by his masters. Then promised her some more things every time they met. It would make a little slut like her after some time. They must have wanted to use her to destabilize the Von Weise family. But Tituss arrest was not something they expected. So they resorted to breaking the two families'' ties in one move. This was all a dance between the two other families. The Von Weise family was just the prey that they were eyeing. Fortunately, they didnt know about each others schemes, or things would have been very dangerous. Right now, his position is not bad. He was still in the shadows as he was in prison when Tituss mansion got stolen, and the Von Geldstadt family who was the true power behind the auction, would not be after him like they did in his previous life. Their target would probably be poor Baron. He couldn''t tell his grandmother about those guys'' scheme just yet, because he had no proof. And this union is very important to her. So he has multiple options right now. The first one would be marrying Linda then finding a way to contain her. But that would be very dangerous. Equal to bringing a poisonous snake into your bed. He can use the recording to force her to be just a concubine though. Her mother would probably agree. But can he do that? He really hated Linda. He still remembers when she spat at him after he was kicked out of the family and went to ask for her help. She called him a beggar and let her bodyguards beat him. The second choice was his original plan after rebirth. It was to slowly gather evidence about the Von Rosen familys plans and present it to the family. But thanks to Lindas stupidity, his grandmother wouldnt give him much time to implement it. The Third choice is just to poison their entire family and be done with it. But this would be a dangerous choice. As he didnt have a high enough level yet to do the job, and even if he did it, after Lindas affair, he might be the prime suspect. The last choice is the most dangerous one. It is to weave an opposite plan where he would trap agents from all the opposing families. He would need a certain rare catalyst for this though, and getting that thing would be very hard. As he didnt know where it came from. He sighed softly while deciding to start by investigating The governor''s mansion where Linda lives. But not tonight, as he was planning to spend the night with Lily. He missed her last night. Alex was not a good pillow, too stiff. He thought as he slowly turned his head to look at Alex who seemed a little changed after his private conservation with George. She was acting a little more like a true butler. Sitting in respect waiting for her young masters command. Victor wondered what George told her. Do you need anything young master? Alex asked. No, I was just wondering if it was possible to make you marry my fiance instead of me, I am sure that you would make a good groom, Victor said while wondering what would happen if Linda tried to seduce Alex, who was now a little shocked by her little masters crazy question. Young master Victor, you must not joke about such topics. A gentleman would not reveal his wife''s faults. George warned from the drivers seat. Yeah, I know. I am just a little upset and wanted to joke with Alex. Said Victor with a smile. Making Alex breathe a sigh of relief. This was only a joke. But what would she do if he made her marry some woman someday? She wondered. It was late afternoon when they reached the mansions gate and the stupid guard who was busy on his phone quickly noticed them and opened the door when he saw George who driving the car. He seemed to have recognized him. When the car stopped, Alex quickly got down and respectfully opened the door to Victor, like a true butler. Not bad, take care uncle George. And thanks for teaching this kid for me. Said Victor as he stepped down. Thats my job, young master.Said George with a smile, then he drove away, heading back to the restaurant. The slap was not light. It sent the girl smashing into a vase. I warned you not to get close to Titus before changing the marriage contract. Yelled Amelia at her daughter Linda. But, I really liked him, he is a gentleman. He takes me to all those cool places where I can play, gamble, and Shut up. Did anyone see you? No. I waited until they left to return home. Linda said. Good. My sources told me that you instigated him to kill Victor right? Next time, do your homework before acting. Victor was heavily guarded it seems. Amelia said, Titus told me that Victors Ceremony was a disaster, and his father sent him here as a punishment. So I didnt expect him to be guarded and survive. Said Linda as she played with her crystal necklace. This was a charm-boosting artifact given by Titus. Too bad she cant get any more things from him again. We have to focus on the future now. Bill has been transferred to Vein city, and will be attending the academy too. Said Amelia slowly with a smile as she read some kind of document. Ah, Bill is here. Said Linda in excitement, forgetting all about poor Titus. Bill is not just a gentleman, he is very handsome, and he always treats her like a princess when they meet. Yes, Bill is not a part of any factions so we just need to pressure them to change the engagement. Thankfully you didnt sleep with that Titus, you must know that Bill is the jealous type. Amelia said, Linda nodded her head without saying anything, she couldnt tell her mother that she has been sleeping with Titus for the last three months. You may leave now, and stay low for a while, I dont want anyone to know that you were hanging with that Titus, Amelia said as she sat down and returned to her papers. Linda quickly escaped the study, without even glancing at the two maids went in to clean up the broken vase on the ground. She didnt care about the wound on her cheek that was healing at a visible speed. She just didnt want her mother to know about her affairs and her missing ID. She was not sure if she dropped it somewhere or someone took it on purpose. She would probably be grounded for a week if her mother knew. Linda sighed as she headed to the basement. She can vent to her heart''s content there. Akaichi For those who are dropping calling this an NTR, It is not. Chapter 73 : New Toys Just as Victor entered the mansion, he heard Lilys yell What? and the sound of glass shattering. So he hurried with Alex into the living room, to see that Lily was standing there in astonishment as she looked at her phone while the twins pointed at something. The shattering sound was of the water glass that fell from her hand. She was so shocked that she didnt notice his entrance. When the twins noticed him, he had already walked behind Lily in silence. He was looking at the phone placed on the table. Isnt that Tom? What is going on with him? He asked surprising Lily who shook a little when hearing his voice, Then slowly raised her beautiful eyes and looked at him in surprise. Young master, welcome back. She said nervously as if she had done something wrong. What happened? He asked. Lily didnt answer, just lowered her head. Lily was just letting us know the truth about Tom. She had a recording where he was doing perverted things while peeping on a couple in bed. However, in the recording, we recognized the woman. And when we told Lily, she was very shocked. She screamed and dropped her glass to the ground. Said Mina who was a little anxious about Linda''s affair. failing to notice Lilys eyes begging her to not say anything. Oh, you mean Linda. Dont worry, I already know. Victor said casually, making the girls gasp in shock. Ah. We didnt mean to look at it, young master, justWe will not tell anyone. Said Mina, while being a little embarrassed. Good, keep this a secret for now. Now go get a broom and remove all this shattered glass. Be careful to not get a cut. He said then turned around to look at Alex who was distracted looking at the phone that was still playing the recording. Dear Alex, If you like those kind of things, I have an entire collection in my room. Feel free to take any and watch it, if you ever felt the need to. Said Victor with a smirk as he took the phone, waking Alex up from her daze. A collection of what? She didnt get it. Ah Alexs face turned red as she looked away from the phone in shame. Its OK, I wont need such things. She flustered said. "What a pervert." She thought. Everyone, this is Alex. He will work at this mansion as my butler and bodyguard from now on. And dont worry he is trustworthy, Victor introduced her, making the twins greet Alex with respect. Lily was still pointing her face to the ground as if she knew what awaited her. But she still gave Alex a quick glance. Where is Hilda? Victor asked. Ah, Lily brought some girls, and aunt Hilda is arranging them at the separate building, Mina said. Good, now go do your job. Mana you take Alex to see Hilda, let her arrange a room near mine for him. He must protect me at all times. and I cant let him be alone with you girls at the servants'' building. Lily, follow me to my room. He said as he left the room, and Lily quickly followed after giving Alex a slight acknowledgment nod. Mina quickly left to get a broom, while Mana silently gestured at Alex to follow her. It seems that you already know what you did wrong. Victor who was looking out of the window asked Lily who was standing in respect with her head lowered. She didnt answer. You wanted to show the girls Toms perverted side so that they may stop liking him right? He asked. Lily nodded silently. I don''t mind, but ask me next time before doing anything this stupid. Victor sighed as he said. This time her actions can be considered very beneficial to him. As he could still see that the girls were not sure. I forgive you, so dont be anxious, OK? he said as he slowly moved to her side and began to pet her silky hair. Young master, I did one more thing without asking you permission. She said while keeping her head lowered. What? He asked softly. He didnt know why, but when seeing her like that, he couldnt get angry with her. I promised the girls you asked me to save that you would never separate them. She said. As I said, you must ask me about this stuff next time. He sighed as he said. Its Ok, your promise is as good as mine. Be careful from now on. He said as he looked at Lilys beautiful eyes as she turned her face slowly to also look at him. Young master, you are so good to me.She said as she hugged him and rested her head on his chest. She never felt such warmth before knowing him. Her young master is a good man, despite being a little perverted, Young master, I did another bad thing, Lily said softly as her face remained on his chest. What now? He asked. Her tune was somewhat mischievous this time. And he knew that this girls sense of humor is a little twisted. Maybe it''s his influence on her. Lily stretched her neck and whispered a few words in his ear, making Victor speechless. Not bad, Ask me next time. He said. Now, where are my new toys? He Asked. Ah Mina has already told you, young master, they are in the separate building. Lily answered as she silently criticized her young master for calling the girls toys. Thats a little rude Her thoughts were interrupted by a slap on the butt. I meant the artifacts and weapons. Dear Lily, you have a very dirty mind, said Victor, making Lily so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to drill into. They are in the basement, young master. She said embarrassingly. Good, I will go see those things. You go get the girls and Hilda, then wait for me in the dining room. He said, giving Lily another butt slap before heading downstairs toward the basement. Baron was delayed. Just as he got into his car, Mason called him and asked him to go back into the police station to retrieve all the evidence then bring it and meet him at the airport. Mason had no face to return to the station alone after the humiliation he suffered there. So Baron had to go and search for the files by himself because all the cops were sent on vacation. When he reached Titus'' mansion late in the afternoon. He found it a deserted ruin full of piles of ash and bullet cases. He quickly used his phone to get some of his own men here. They would need another three hours to get here. He slowly made his way into the basement while cursing at George. Did he need to kill everyone. No signs of a break-in. The door was perfectly closed. So he slowly flicked the switch on the door according to the secret pattern but nothing happened. He tried again. He was moving very fast earlier, because he was anxious, so he may have made a mistake. Still. It didnt open. The switch was broken. Barons face turned ugly as he closely inspected the door, to find it tightly shut. Did anyone betray them? He took a deep breath and used his fist to strike the door. It gave in after five punches. The Steel reinforced door slowly fell to the floor, revealing the empty corridor behind it. Baron, who had a bad feeling, ran straight to the artifacts room to find that the vault was tightly closed. No signs of breaking or forced entry. He sighed in relief. No one knew the combination, and it needed a key that only he and Titus had. He approached it slowly then unlocked it. Taking a deep breath, he opened it in one swing to be welcomed by a grenade explosion. A little goodbye gift from Lily and the girls. Chapter 74 : The Girls Victor looked at the cash bags that were stacked on the marble floor with a smile, Although he had a lot of money, All of his transactions are usually monitored by the family. These were different as he can use them outside for doing some hidden things when needed. The bags beside them were already emptied. There were about a dozen rifles and guns, two boxes of grenades, and two rocket launchers. In addition to a few ammo boxes. Not bad, he thought. Heavy assault weapons are usually hard to get from the family without a good reason, but with these, he would be able to secretly arm a private team. He was not here for those. He quickly looked around until he found several other bags that were carefully placed alone. He approached them and opened them slowly to reveal many treasures. Victor licked his lips as he started to take things out and sort them one by one. There were about 20 rare crafting materials, and 15 rare herbs. A silver herb grabbed his attention. This one he needed as a part of the recipe for the blood awakening liquid, so this was a pleasant surprise for him. Next were the Artifacts. 3 attributes increasing rings, one wizard''s robe, and 2 levitating necklaces. Nothing special, but he couldnt expect better as the precious items would usually be collected privately or saved to be sold at bigger auctions. Not a hidden one. The last pile of treasures contained the weapon artifacts. There were a total of 7 melee weapons. 2 swords, 3 daggers, a crossbow, a hammer, and a spear. All of them were B ranked except the spear and a dagger which ware A-ranked artifact. The dagger had a paralyzing effect. So he would be keeping it for himself. Victor smiled as he grabbed the spear and weighed it in his hand. He has the Spear Arts skill book from the goblin''s dungeon. But he already has the dagger throwing skill, so it would be better to give it to someone else. The skill book which was still stored as a system rewards, can only be used once. Looking at the time, Victor realized that he was here for three hours, so he quickly grabbed the spear, two daggers, one sword and a necklace. Then flicked his hand, making them disappear into thin air with a grin. "This thing is really convenient." he thought. When Victor reached the top floor, Hilda was waiting for him near the stairs. Young master, the girls are ready to meet you, she said. giving him a strange look while wondering if he would also sleep with those girls. Victor smiled and nodded his head. He really enjoyed his bad reputation. That''s how he wanted people to see him, exposing a fake weak point is never a bad strategy. Hildas opinion of him needs to be improved though. But that would easily happen over time, once she gets to know him well. Hilda, I talked to my father, from now on you are mine. He said as he took his token then pointed it to Hilda. The family crest on her neck flashed, indicating the success of the transfer. So victor quickly used his token to make the crest invisible. Hilda has met her master. She said as she bowed down respectfully. She has long expected this to happen. And it is better this way, as she can stay with the twins. No need for formalities and call me young master like usual, He said as he headed to the dining room. The girls were standing there with anxious looks on their faces. And when they saw Victor with his gray purple hair, they quickly gathered to hug each other while shaking in fear. Lily and the twins were surprised by their reaction, as they had already assured them that this young master was really good. But Victor understood their dilemma, His look reminded them of Titus. That bastard must have been their nightmare. Lina must have forgotten to tell them that he and Titus are from the same family. The girls were now regretting not escaping earlier. They should have taken the other choice. Dont be afraid, Although I belong to the same family as Titus, I am not him, and I have never liked him. Now stand straight and let me inspect you. He said in a soft voice as he sat down with his back at the table. The girls didnt dare disobey, so they slowly separated from each other and stood straight, they still shook a little though. Victor inspected them slowly. They were very pretty, with the same degree of beauty as the twins. About 11% on The Lily scale, which compares their beauty to Lilys. They seemed to have bathed and they were wearing similar simple sleeveless white dresses. So he could see that their arms and legs had traces of some bruise marks, but nothing serious. This must be Tituss handiwork. But he seemed to have kept his hand not wanting to ruin the merchandise. They were all still virgins. The girls were getting nervous as they observed Victors gaze on them. It didn''t leave an inch of their body without inspection. Dont worry, Lily told me that she promised that you want to stay together, and her promise is as good as mine, so relax. I will not hurt you like Titus. Now report your names and ages, He said with a soft smile, making the girls relax a little bit. He looked really charming. One by one they began to tell their symbolic names while Victor activated his Admin Appraisal skill to inspect them. After the upgrade, it can work on the unawakened, but it will not reveal much information. Beta STR 9 INT 19 LUCK 8 CHARM 19 FATE: D+(RISING) Bloodline(?) Gamma STR 8 INT 18 LUCK 7 CHARM 18 FATE: C(RISING) Bloodline(?) Delta STR 11 INT 17 LUCK 10 CHARM 19 FATE: D(RISING) Bloodline(?) Epsilon STR 8 INT 16 LUCK 9 CHARM 21 FATE: D(RISING) Bloodline(?) Zeta STR 7 INT 18 LUCK 9 CHARM 17 FATE: D(RISING) Bloodline(?) Eta STR 7 INT 23 LUCK 10 CHARM 20 FATE: C(RISING) Bloodline(?) Theta STR 7 INT 18 LUCK 61 CHARM 20 FATE: C(RISING) Bloodline(?) Beta was the oldest being 1 year older than Victor, while Theta the youngest was 2 years younger. And all of them have some unique bloodline. Thats why they were kept as premium goods. All of them had weak bodies, but that status is pretty good for girls that were locked up. They have a high intelligence status though. This means that they can be educated pretty quickly and this is a good thing. Victor slowly stood up and approached Theta, the youngest, and inspected her carefully, making her shake in fear. Victor slowly put his hand and gently patted her hair during her. This girl was very interesting. Her luck was off the charts. Even Tom, a scion, only had 30 Luck, and as far as he knew, The Luck attribute after 50 is very hard to rise. She must have some super rare bloodline. Sadly, he does not have a measuring device. Those things are pretty expensive even for him, as they are only sold in mega auctions in exchange for COINs. The system shop does not have those things. The only things that can be purchased at all times are the healing Pills, dispelling talismans, and items that players might need at a dungeon. The other things like skill books, materials, and artifacts are randomly allocated in limited quality and get refilled or changed every 24 hours. Do not be afraid. I wanted to ask you about your real names. Not those symbols. He said as he turned to face beta. She seemed to be their leader. Y... Y... Young master, , We have long forgotten our old names, we chose to keep those names. Our parents sold and abandoned us so we dont need the names they gave us. She said. Oh, then what are your fathers and mothers names, what do they look like, where are you from? He asked. Its , I..., I dont remember. Beta said, with a little shock. She never thought of that before, why cant she remember. The girls were the same, their faces turned white in shock. Its OK, What is the earliest thing you remember? Think slowly. He said slowly. Ah, it was master Titus. And Master Baron. She said slowly with a frown that quickly disappeared when Victor flicked her between her eyes. Dont call them Master. From now on, just call them dog and pig. I am your only young master here. He said arrogantly, making The girls smile a little as they nodded their heads. They would love to call those bastards by those names. Your memories were erased by Titus. And thats the reason you dont remember. He said, making the girl gasp in shock then slowly realize that he was telling the truth. They looked at each other and nodded. Its true. All of them are the same. what kind of magic is this. "Don''t worry, from now on you will create new memories, happy ones. And I will try my best to find a way to return your memories." He said with a smile, making the distressed girls feel a little warm. Sadly Victor had no way of returning their memories right now. Such a process is not always guaranteed, but usually, the memories would slowly return after those with erased memories become players. It takes time though. Lily watched their interaction with Victor while smiling. Her young master knows everything. As for the twins they were a little shocked and felt that they were lucky they fell into Hildas hands. But who between them would stay with the young master. Did they really want to leave? The young master has been very good to them. And what would they do if they left? Is Tom really worth it? They wondered. After seeing the recording, they affirmed what the young master told them, that man was a real pervert. They can still be friends, but they would never let him touch them with his filthy hands. Chapter 75 : Alpha The girls took some time to calm down after realizing they didnt have memories of the past, Titus made sure they would not think about such things by making them dread the thought of the evil parents who sold them. You have a Beta, why no Alpha? Victor, who was leisurely sitting on his chair, suddenly asked. Ah, Alpha was our big sister. She is no more. Beta said after some hesitation as tears filled her pretty eyes. What happened? He curiously asked. We... We tried to escape six months ago. But we were caught, but She used an opportunity to try and kill Dog but only succeeded in injuring him. And that Barron Pig suddenly appeared out of nowhere and struck her from behind. They tied her down as Dog.. He raped her in front of us for a whole night while torturing her, scaring her beautiful face slowly with his dagger, before slitting her throat after he finished. Saying that she cant be sold anymore. Beta said as tears slowly fell from her eyes as she sobbed, the grits were crying too. Ok stop crying. You should live in her stead and avenge her. Dont worry, Titus is being punished right now, and Baron will follow him soon. Victor said, appeasing them. He wanted to kill Baron himself to tie all loose ends, but that guy despite his overweight and chubby appearance is very strong. He was Georges rival when they were young. Victor patiently waited for the girls to calm down while sipping a cup of coffee that Lily gave him. Now I will give you a choice again. You can stay here and serve me, and I promise to consider you my family. Or you can leave through that door, and I wont stop you. I might even give you some money, you grabbed a lot of it from the mansion. But I will warn you now, I will have to erase your memories again because you would be haunted by the one behind Titus and I dont want you to reveal anything about me. He Lied, as he had no way to erase memories right now. And if they leave he would have to send them to a very faraway place if he wanted to save them. The girls looked at him with shock. He is giving them the choice again after seeing their beauty. If he is telling the truth, he might be just like what Miss Lily said. A really good young master. They thought. We will serve the young master! Said Beta as she bowed down followed by the other girls. All of them were very smart and have realized that if they escaped now, their end would not be good. Good. now dont resist, This will not hurt, said Victor as he took out the Ring of Minor masters and began to activate it on them one by one. While being curious about the first 41 slots used in the ring. He must go find where Nick hid his slaves. Knowing Nick they are probably pretty girls too, Victor thought as he chuckled, making the girls a little scared. Titus didnt have much treasure, and he didnt tattoo them as they were meant to be sold. So the process was pretty straightforward. Too bad the ring only worked on non-players. After finishing he sat down again and looked at the girls who were a lot more relaxed. They didnt know what this ring did. But whats the worst that could happen? Now, I must ask what skills do you have? He asked, making the girls hesitate a little. Titu... Dog had trained us in the arts of pleasing men. Beta said as a blush appeared on her face. I already know and I am not asking about those, stupid. I want to know what grade in school you are in, can you sing, dance, or use weapons? He asked with a smile as he began to inspect the girls'' bodys with a hot gaze, making them regret their choice again. Young master. Hilda intervened after seeing that the girls were a little embarrassed. The girls only know perverted arts. But they can read and write and do mathematics, she said, as she had already questioned them when they arrived. Oh, do you remember those? Victor didnt expect Titus to spare such memories. No. Big sister Alpha taught us secretly. Beta said. Making Victor really surprised, was Alpha a player, or did she have some unique bloodline. Too bad that Titus killed her, what an idiot, wasting talent. Ok then, From now on I will give you one year to learn all the basic knowledge that a girl your age must know. I want you all to attend school next year He said, making them pleasantly surprised. They didnt expect such treatment. Dont laugh yet. It will not be easy. Hilda will also teach you martial art, spying arts, and how to use weapons starting tomorrow morning. He said as he looked at Hilda who nodded her head. She can teach them the basics. She already began to teach the twins such things. The girls nodded their heads in excitement. Not knowing that they would be so tired tomorrow that they would not be able to move their arms. Ah and Hilda, tell them about the family protocol and inform them about the world''s truth. They are a part of our family from now on. He said, making the girls a little puzzled, and Hilda surprised. She quickly nodded as she had understood his aim. He wants to make them his agents. How did you arrange the girls'' lodging? I heard that you took them to that building. Victor asked Hilda, who blushed a little. At first, she thought that Victor was intending to make them serve him in bed, so she took them there so that their actions would be far away from any prying eyes. Victor saw her hesitant look and laughed making her more embarrassed, the girls didnt get what he was laughing about. The girls are arranged two in a room, only Theta would have a full room for herself. That building has many rooms. But I thought it would be better this way. Hilda who got herself together said, as Victor looked at Theta who got a little embarrassed and lowered her head. What a lucky girl. He should take her to a casino for a spin. Oh, Transfer them to the servants'' building, I want them to be near you so you would be able to teach them. He said. Understood. Hilda nodded. Now where is Alex, why dont I see him? Victor looked around and asked Ah, I made him watch over the pot in the kitchen. The dinner is almost ready, does the young master want to eat now? She asked, Yes, and you girls too, grab a seat and sit down. We will eat together today. He said with a smile. Soon the girls were seated at the long table, with Victor and Lily at the tables head. The twins walked in with Alex and started to arrange the dishes, and the table was set soon. Alex, you stand behind young master Victor and serve him. Butlers should eat after their masters. Hilda sternly told poor Alex who was about to sit down. Alex could only stand reluctantly behind Victor, who smiled but said nothing. He needs to make it a little hard for her. He thought as he began to eat. The food was good, but after tasting Lunas cooking everything became tasteless. He should go there more for a meal, as Luna would have to go to the Island after giving birth. Her child would be a full-fledged heir. Mina, Mana, Did you make up your mind about our agreement? Victor suddenly asked, making the twins stop eating and look at each other. Mina hesitated and was about to answer when Mana stopped her by placing her hand on her sisters. Young master, give us one more day. She pleaded. Fine, but the more of my secrets you know the more dangerous your situation would become after leaving me. Remember that. He said with a smile as he continued eating. He underestimates Toms effect on them, but that is to be expected as fate seems to be in play here. The girls seemed to be still a little hesitant after seeing Toms recording. He is sure that they would turn to his side, but it would take some time. Thankfully he got them before Tom confessed to them, or their situation would have been hopeless. Taking food from a scions plate is hard but possible, taking it from his mouth is plain suicide. Victor, who was a little upset, didnt realize that the girls had already made their decision to be his, but Mana felt that if they told him now, he would make them sleep with him tonight, and she felt that Lily who truly missed him was the one who should do that. Suddenly Victor stopped eating after thinking about Tom, What is that idiot doing. He yelled then put down the fork and closed his eyes as if he was meditating, making the girl wonder. Whats wrong? What a shit luck, Victor said as he stood up. Making the girls look at him in shock. Whats going on?. Alex, follow me, we have a night mission. He said after looking at Lily then at Alex. He then approached Lily who was surprised and hugged her while whispering in her ear. I am going on a mission, I may only return after a few days and will be out of reach. You take care of yourself, and the girls and dont worry about me. He said, before looking at Hilda, I will go diving with Alex for a couple of days. Take care of the girls and the mansion. He said as he quickly headed outside the mansion followed by Alex who looked at the table full of food with regret. He had not eaten anything since lunch, and George didnt let him eat much. Lily didnt understand where he was going, she just looked at him leaving with worry in her eyes. The twins did too, while the girls looked at each other with questioning looks. Did they just leave the perverted young master grasp, to fall into the crazy young masters hands? Victor hastily activated his disguise skill and led Alex through the front gate, where the guard was napping on his chair. Victor had the urge to strangle this guard and finish him off. This idiot was really getting on his nerves. The report Baron submitted at the station contained all the witnesses'' statements. And this shitty guard told them everything. and added that when he informed Victor that Nick was in the mansion, He had a clear murderous look in his eyes. This was the truth, but did this idiot have to say that! Cant he cover for his young master a little bit? He seemed to have assumed that Victor was finished, and was trying to please his new master. I will kill you later, Thought Victor as he remembered that Alex, who didnt realize that her presence was disguised, was with him now. Victor led Alex till they reached the main street. Then started walking in a certain direction getting far from the mansion to hide his trace, while Alex was wondering where they were going. 15 Minutes later, Victor found a suitable car parked at the roadside, so he quickly approached it, and easily used his phone to hack its security system then Borrowed it and drove off in a hurry. All the while cursing that he needed to buy a car for himself. Alex, who was sitting beside him, looked at him wondering what was going on with his young master. Our mission should be kept a secret, so I had to take an unmarked car, Victor explained. Ah I understand. She replied as her stomach began to growl making her blush a little. Didnt you eat lunch? Victor asked her. Only a little. She replied, only to be surprised by Victors handing her some mushroom that she didnt know where he got it from. Eat this. He ordered. Alex slowly took it and smelled it, it was not that appetizing, can this be eaten raw? Young master, are you sure this is safe? She asked. Yes. Completely. But you have to eat it in one bite and swallow it quickly. He said. She nodded then put it in her mouth and bit it to be welcomed by the foulest flavor she had ever tasted. If you spit it out or throw up I will let you eat it all again. So you better swallow it all. Victor warned sternly as he continued to drive without even looking at poor Alex who was holding her mouth with her palms and trying hard not to throw up. What the hell is this, She thought as tears welled in her eyes. This was disgusting, she felt like someone had just defecated on every cell on her tongue. She forced herself to swallow the last of it, as she felt that Victor was not bluffing. Why was he bullying her like this? She wanted to cry as she wondered. A bottle of juice suddenly appeared in front of her. Drink this, it will help you a little, he said softly as he gave her the bottle. Why did you let me eat that thing young master? She asked with tears on her cheeks as she slowly sipped the juice. You no longer feel the need to eat now right? He said with a smirk. Yes, I feel so disgusted that I lost all my appetite. She said with a nod, feeling that she was getting bullied. Its not that, this thing is an otherworldly herb, if you eat on, you no longer have to eat for an entire week. I got it in a dungeon. He explained, making Alex suddenly get it. True she no longer feels tired or hungry. You should have told me before, or at least warned me She complained in her heart. Where are we going now, young master? What did you mean when you said diving earlier? She asked as she noticed that they were driving on one dirt road after another. Dungeon diving, He said with a smirk. Chapter 76 : Thief The night had just begun when a sneaky thief made his way through the woods to the empty mansion. He was cautious and made sure that there were no guards in the premises before entering through the secret entrance to be welcomed by a desolate ruin. The thief was so shocked that he dropped the sacks he was carrying as he looked at what remained of the building that had been standing tall this morning. It had turned into a pile of rubble. What happened ? he wondered, as he began to inspect the surroundings carefully. He has been waiting all afternoon to return here and grab all that money. He even borrowed a truck for the "job". Damn it, where is the money? He yelled as he kicked one fallen stone with all his strength, hitting a broken wall and shattering it into pieces. Tom was very angry at the moment. This was supposed to be his breakthrough. With the money he was supposed to get here, he planned to build a palace to house his parents and all his new wives. So it was you who was here this morning. A man said from behind him then coughed a little... So what? Said Tom arrogantly as he turned around, to see a very fat man approaching him from afar, he was covered in dirt and blood, looking at him with eyes full of hatred. His left hand seemed to be broken. And his left leg had a little limp. The entirety of his left side was heavily burnt. In fact, smoke was still rising from his scorched skin. He looked like he had just come out from under the rubble. Tom frowned a little as he felt some threat. He wondered if he should fight or flee. The answer to that question was obvious. He never flees. He quickly found a stone on the floor and kicked it toward the man, who to Toms astonishment, just grabbed it with his hand and threw it away. As if Tom was a toddler throwing a ball at an adult. Urgent System notice, LETHAL DANGER Are you an idiot? Run for your life or DIE. Seeing the notice, Tom frowned as he looked at it then at the man who was approaching him just as something clicked in his mind. I am screwed, He thought as he realized that this man was way beyond his level. He quickly turned around and escaped through the small secret entrance as the man quickly chased him at a superhuman speed. Tom was able to go through the gate, just as the man reached it and tried to grab Tom, but was not able to reach him or follow as the small secret gate was too small for him. The fat man glared at Tom then quickly turned around and started running towards the front gate. Tom cursed as he began to run into the dense woods hoping that the man was too fat to pass through the trees. He parked his pickup truck far away on the other side and walked here on foot to avoid suspicion. He now regrets it. He should not have been too greedy. Returning here was a mistake, Tom ran between the trees using his full speed as this night had a full moon, and as a player with enhanced senses, he could see the path clearly. Suddenly he heard the sound of trees falling behind him, so he turned around a little to see that the fat man was still after him, he was breaking the trees smashing into them as if they were little twigs. What the hell is his class? A tank. Tom thought, as he desperately tried to increase his speed only to discover that the ground under his right foot had just disappeared. He was on the edge of a deep dark gorge that he failed to notice because it was hidden behind the bushes. He quickly grabbed a tree branch to his side as he tried hard to pull himself back, but it didnt help. He was running so fast that he had too much inertia. The branch gave in and broke in his hand, making Tom lose what was left of his balance and fall into the deep gorge with a loud curse. Baron stood at the gorge''s side and frowned. He was standing here for the last hour. This place''s bottom was very deep and the path down was very dangerous. He explored it before as it was too close to the mansion. The dried river bed below only had dried bones and dead trees. Titus usually threw dead bodies in here. It was very convenient, and no one would ever come to this place. That thief was probably dead by now, but he cant be sure. And he needs the body to present it to his masters. Master, we found that guy''s vehicle. It was stolen this afternoon, so we couldn''t identify his identity through it. And we also found the sacks he was carrying. They were just industrial leftovers that can''t be traced back. Said a man in black that appeared silently by his side. Send a team down there, and look for his corpse. Dont return until you find it. Said Baron, Did you investigate the cameras? He added. This guy came through the woods, master. and the mansion has no more working cameras. The man said. I am not talking about him, idiot. I am asking about this morning. Is there a recording of what happened? Don''t you remember what I told you on the phone? Yelled Baron, as his patience had already been exhausted hours ago. Whoever planned that grenade was too mean. They rigged the entire basement. And purposely placed the bombs on the structural beams and columns. When he opened the safe and triggered the grenade, the ten other bombs that were connected to a shock sensor exploded destroying the major beams in the building and collapsing the entire building. This was all his fault. Those bombs were the ones he kept here to hide from the familys eyes. And just as he was able to dig himself out, he found a little thief who was sniffing around, and yet despite all his strength, he failed to catch him. Now, he felt ashamed. A top player like him, who was one of the world''s best 1000, failed again and again like this. But he was too anxious about the goods at that time and didnt think that anyone had the audacity to do such a thing. And he was too hurt now. Those guys from the Von Geldstadt family will demand answers, and he better have them. Ah, yes. Said the man as sweat slowly fell from his bald head. Young master Titus has ordered all the cameras around the mansion to be dismantled and replaced with ones connected to the mansion, that included the traffic cameras as he didnt want anyone sniffing around here. And as you know, master, the mansion has just been destroyed, and the recordings were stored in the monitoring room. The man said. Then we just have to dig them out, although I doubt whoever did this left us much evidence. How long did George stay here? Did you figure it out? Baron asked. We calculated the time using the footage of the nearest camera on the highway. We spotted his car heading to the mansion then calculated the time until it appeared again. And after adding the road distance from there, we figured out that he should have only stayed for 25 minutes. Said the man. Making Baron frown, such a time frame is not enough to empty the vault and rig the entire basement. They would need at least 7 hours if they had three trained men. He wondered if Theodore was behind this. Or was it a third party fishing in troubled water? No matter what, he had to figure out who did it. He has to retrieve the goods and hold the auction on time after one week. If not, his head would not have a neck to rest on. Chapter 77 : Spiders’ Den A few hours later, Victor parked the car on an abandoned dirt road and stepped down, followed by Alex who still didn''t comprehend what was going on. Why did the young master suddenly decide to go to a dungeon at this hour? And where would he find one? Victor didnt tell her anything. Victor slowly took out a bone necklace from somewhere and wore it around his neck, then under Alex''s surprised gaze, a golden spear appeared in his hand which he threw at her. "Use this, you can''t use your fists in this dungeon." He said. Alex looked at the spear in her hand then at Victor as she noticed the unmarked ring on his finger. "You, you have a storage ring," she shouted in shock. Even her late father didn''t have one of those. "Yeah, I got it from a recent dungeon. don''t tell anyone." Victor said. This ring was one of the trophies he got from the reward room. The other two were the sword he gave Tom and an elixir. "Do you know how to use that thing?" He asked her, waking her from her shock. "Ah, no." She answered. The next moment an ethereal book appeared in front of Victor and shot toward her head. It was the Spear Arts skill book. Victor was contemplating how to use it or sell it, but he can''t leave Alex defenseless in this kind of dungeon that required mid to long-range weapons. She knew exactly what this was, so she quickly closed her eyes and comprehended the skill. It took her five minutes before she stood up again and began to test her new skill with the spear in her arm. "We don''t have time for that now," Victor said as he looked at her with a frown. As he lamented that she was now wearing a butler uniform that Hilda got her from somewhere. It was not very good in a dungeon. But family-issued servants'' uniforms are very resistant usually, so this will have to do. And he did not have an additional sleeping bag to give her, as he forgot to bring one as he was in a hurry here. But they can''t wait. In the morning baron is sure to have surrounded this place with a detection formation. And if he waited a few more days for things to cool down, the dungeon would have been long cleared when he reached it. "Let''s go." He said and began to head towards the gorge carefully from the woods. "Damn it, we were too late," thought Victor as he noticed a few guards. Be careful, I am now using a disguise skill to hide my presence. There are sentries all around us. So stick close to me and lower your voice. Victor warned as he grabbed Alexs hand to guide her. Alex was a little surprised by the mention of a disguise skill, but quickly forgot about it as a faint blush appeared on her face. This was the first time she held hands with someone like this. After walking for a while and avoiding a few patrols, they reached the place where Tom fell. The place had only two lazy guards as they didnt expect anyone would reach here. Victor sighed in relief. It seems that Baron didn''t have time to deploy a formation yet. He thought as he carefully approached the cliff. It should be here. be careful. Whispered Victor. What is here? Alex asked absentmindedly. She was busy watching the guards, who were on their patrol nearby, completely ignoring them. She was now convinced, that her young master had some kind of a strong stealth skill. The dungeon. Now we will have to jump in." He said as he looked down into the abyss. What, jump. In there? Asked Alex with shock. Lower your voice. Yes. Didnt you enter a dungeon before? He asked. I did, three times. but they had a gate on the ground. Can I not go? Alex Asked nervously as he wondered how deep was this gorge. The gate is hidden in midair. Dont you want to level up? I came here specifically for you. If I knew that you were just a coward I would have brought Lily. It''s my fault for thinking that you are a real man. Said Victor, I... I am not a coward," she said while complaining silently that she was not a man, to begin with. "Its just I dont see any gates. Cant we just use a rope? She Added reasonably as she looked down. No, First, I dont have one. Second, the gate is a little far from the gorges wall, so we would still need to jump. He said as he put his hand around her slender waist. Dont worry, you will not jump by yourself. Victor who was losing patience quickly grabbed Alex in a princess carry and jumped. As he felt that staying there for a long time was dangerous. Alex screamed, grabbing hard on Victor''s clothes and closing her eyes as she felt weightless. Am I going to die like this? She wondered. The next thing she felt was the floor hitting her butt, Because Victor, who was carrying was sent to another place by the dungeon. She slowly stood up using the spear and looked at the system announcement. Welcome to the Spiders'' Den Dungeon E Rank. Clearing conditions. Kill the black widow. S s... Spiders? Alex yelled, forgetting her injured butt as she read the words. Her pretty face slowly turned white in fright. Victor slowly descended into the dungeon. After appearing in midair a few feet over the ground. He quickly activated the levitation necklace he wore and glided gracefully to the ground. This was one of the toys Lily got him. Not bad. He said after his legs touched the ground. After dismissing the dungeons introduction screen which he already knew, he began to look around him. This dungeon was like a deep ravine''s floor, with steep walls going up to the sky, where what appeared to be purple miasma created a Curtin. Victor didnt know what it was. But he could easily tell that it was nothing good. The cliff sides were full of holes big and small. The spiders probably made them. He quickly made sure that his disguise skill was still active, then checked on Toms Situation. He was the reason Victor found this place. Tom as a scion had some kind of shit luck. When he ran away from Baron and fell into the gorge, he happened to fall right into an open dungeon gate. Victor estimated that the gate was not that big, so he jumped from the exact spot where Tom fell. Victor never heard that there was a dungeon here. So using his connection with Tom, he read the dungeons introduction. And checked its situation realizing that it was E ranked. A little hard for his level, but not impossible if he left the boss to Tom. So he brought Alex to level her up and make her a little useful. But that will have to wait until the rewards stage when the dungeon is cleared. He didnt want to bring Lily of the twins to avoid making them meet with Tom, as that would make him raise a lot of questions. And it is better to keep them with the girls who wouldnt be able to enter here and would crash into the gorges floor because this was an open dungeon and only players can get in. Tom was now killing some giant spiders with his flaming sword. And seemed to be excited rather than scared. However, Victor could feel his location and it was quite far from here. which was quite convenient as he didn''t want to meet him. Victor ignored Tom and began to check on Alex who he was a little worried about. Indeed. She was running in random directions like a headless chicken. And from the look of it, she was being chased by some spiders. Is she an idiot or arachnophobic? he wondered. Before he began to walk in her direction. This stupid girl cant be left alone without bringing disaster onto herself. He thought. He could feel that he was about an hour''s walk from her. But sadly he didnt have a map this time, as he was not the first one who discovered this place. So it might take longer to reach her. The spiders began to appear soon after he started walking as they have felt something fall here. They were small, the size of a palm. They kept scurrying around looking for prey as Victor ignored them and continued to walk. While avoiding the spiders whose numbers kept increasing. Soon, Victor made a mistake by stepping on one of them. Although his disguise would hide him from their senses. It cant mask the poor dead spider from its partner who was beside him at that tragic moment. Maybe discussing their working conditions, and proposing unionization. The sound of spider screeches echoed in the valley. Those guys had a loud voice, despite their tiny bodies. Victor quickly stepped away to only step on another one. The spiders followed the sound and began to surround him, searching for the hidden enemy that they soon found as a few spiders got on his boot by chance and began to bite on it and invited others who began to climb his pants. Shit. He yelled as he kicked them away and activated his necklace, to be levitated a few feet while kicking around. Then took out a sword from his ring and began to hack at them until his clothes were a little ripped, but spider-free. With that, he slowly floated away like a ghost while cursing at the spiders. In normal dungeons, In order to rest. a cavern with cobwebs is usually preferable, as it would usually be abandoned, and contained no monsters. But in a spider-infested dungeon, you have to search for somewhere without cobwebs, and that was a very hard job. Those spiders were everywhere. It was half an hour later when Victor, who was a little tired, found a good place to rest. He sat down on a high ledge protruding from the gorge''s wall and started inspecting his gears. Thankfully, he was still wearing the thick cloth he wore at the Goblins'' dungeon, as he had no time to change, so his skin was intact. He quickly activated his merchant skill and bought a poison antidote pill pack. He was not bit now, but just in case. This placed difficulty was beyond his expectation. He felt that he was making Tom''s mistake of being overconfident with his skills after some successes. He needed to be more careful. He reminded himself. Checking on Alex, Victor discovered that she was still running away with tears in her eyes as a horde of spiders of all sizes was chasing her. Being here might have been a mistake, and he had to hurry and get to her, or that girl would break down before long. But before that, he had to rest. Floating using the necklace has drained all his energy. So he slowly laid on his back and observed the miasma-filled sky to be welcomed by a big surprise. His identification skill was now working on it as he was close enough. "This is..... interesting," He said with an evil grin. Sadly, Little Alex will have to wait for a little bit. There are more important things at hand. Chapter 78 : Bloodline Akaichi Sorry for the delay, this chapter was a little hard to write. Enjoy. Soul corroding miasma Poison Rank SSS The Appraisal skill confirmed Victor''s thoughts. This thing is a poisonous gas that he has heard of in his previous life. It does not affect the body, but just the soul. Discovering and curing it is a very hard job. This thing was super rare, and Victor once heard of a good way to get gas-based poisons. He quickly took one of his daggers and a rope then created a hoop at it with a piece of the rope and passed the rest of the rope through it creating a pulley mechanism. He then threw the dagger with all his strength using the dagger throw skill and made it go through the miasma and get stuck high into the gorges wall. He quickly took 9 of the 10 water bottles he had in his ring and uncapped them then tied them to the end of the rope in a way that they would not tip over. Then began to carefully pull them up using the other end of the rope. He was going to make the water in them absorb the miasma to turn it into a poison. He had a 50% chance of success. Soul corroding Poison Rank F His plan worked, as, after a few seconds, one of the bottles could be identified as a poison by the system. Victor sighed as he lamented not bringing more bottles with him. He carefully tied the other end of the rope with a bone dagger that he stuck to the wall near him. He got a lot of those from the goblins. This would take some time and he needed to check on Alex so he used his disguise skill to hide his setup as he began to descend heading to where Alex was. He didn''t want to talk to her using the system, as that would make her realize that he was spying on her. If she realized that she was completely his toy she might get very depressed or even break, and he didn''t want that to happen. It took him another hour to reach her, as the gorge had many branches and some of them were dead ends. She was faring much better than he expected. The spiders around her were decreasing at a visible speed under her spear skills. She decided to fight at last. Although she still had tears in her eyes and was wailing every time she killed one. The poor spider under your spear should be the one making that voice, not you, thought Victor as he kept watching in silence for five minutes before deciding to help her in secret. He quickly began to kill the spiders from the back, using Alex was collecting aggro as a tank. Finally, no living spider was left. It took them 2 hours to kill them all. Alex collapsed on the ground in exhaustion after clearing the area, but at that moment, a spider that was camouflaged in the rocks attacked her from her blind spot. Alex quickly attacked it with her spear, but she was too late. The spiders'' fangs bit through her tender neck in a flash. Or that''s what she thought. The spider stopped a mere inch from her and collapsed with a dagger embedded in its back. "You should be more careful next time. Always survey your environment before resting." Said Victor who appeared out of thin air and walked to her side then used a bone dagger in his hand to stab the spider in its head before taking the first one out. This thing was only paralyzed not dead. Alex jumped and hugged victor without uttering a word, she began to cry as she embedded her face in his chest. She really feared spiders since she was a child and the boys in the sect locked her in a warehouse full of spiders as a prank. She was shaking in Victor''s arms as she sobbed. It took her great courage to fight them, especially the big ones. They were the size of horses. And had those horrible legs and multiple menacing eyes. Victor hugged her as he slowly patted her short silky hair with his hand, making her feel a strange sense of warmth that she never knew. Victor felt as if he was in this situation before. Ah..yes, Margret did the same thing. Are you going to hang on my clothes for long? Do you know that a pretty girl cried on this very same shirt two days ago? I know that I have that effect on girls, but you should pull yourself together, you are a man. Said Victor after five minutes, making Alex who was absorbed in his embarrassment wake up. She quickly stepped back, letting go of his shirt, and turned around to hide her blushing face. Bastard. She said as she began to walk away, wanting to escape. Idiot, where are you going? Do you want to be eaten by spiders? Rest a bit here, while I go to collect the GEMs, Victor said, making Alex stop and look around to remember that she was still at the dungeon. So she quickly found a corner to sit down and recover her stamina while watching Victor, who was professionally going from one spider remains to another, collecting GEMs. Those things are useless. only the big ones have red GEMs. Said Victor as he collected everything here then pocketed them. How did you know about this Dungeon? Asked Alex as she saw Victor sit down next to her. Thats a secret, said Victor as he cleaned his daggers with a rug. Alex didnt ask any further, as This guy told her nothing. But at least he brought her here to level up. What should we do next? In order to clear the dungeon and get out, we need to kill the black widow. Someone entered before us, and I will leave it to him. It is probably poisonous and I dont have the equipment required to take her down. Both of us are close to mid-range fighters, while such enemies require far range and AOE attacks. Said Victor, making Alex nod in understanding. The young master is really knowledgeable. Then do we sit and wait here? Asked Alex. She didnt want to fight those things anymore. No, but we have to be careful and only advance slowly. This is a rare chance to train. Victor said, meaning to train Alex not himself. The path in front of them was dimly lit by the strange light passing through the miasma. This place had no day-night cycle so this was not sunlight. Victor had no way to confirm that though, as neither he nor his appraisal skill could pass through the thick poisonous gas layer. Victor and Alex continued to walk slowly while making sure to kill the spiders as they came. They didnt want to be surrounded. Alex was complaining at first, but slowly after killing the 1000th, her fear of spiders turned to pure hatred. She would not hold herself and dismantle any spider she lays her eyes onto. Victor enjoyed walking behind her to take care of the ones she didnt notice while giving her pointers every now and then. It was two hours later when Alex began to feel tired so Victor decided to find some high ledge or a cavern to rest in. But he didnt need to. As what they suddenly found themselves in front of the building. It looked like a depleted temple, with spider carvings all over its wall. Stay vigilant, Victor instructed as he approached it and began to inspect it. Finding buildings in dungeons is not a strange thing. As those dungeons are just parts of other worlds that separated from their main world and made their way into this one to be encapsulated by its power. Like the goblin dungeon that was some goblin village in its native world. This temple was built of some kind of black stone. But the signs of destruction could be seen on it. Rare are buildings that survive cataclysmic events such as changing worlds. Victor was considering whether it would be safe to explore this ruin when he heard the sound of faint footsteps, and turned with Alex to face the expected enemy. What they saw was a strange barefooted girl coming out of the temples half-destroyed gate. She had long blond hair tied in a ponytail and a slightly scarred face. One of her eyes was covered by a piece of cloth. She was wearing rags and holding some kind of makeshift spear, probably made from a broken huge spiders leg, that had a shard of a broken blade embedded in it as its head. Is she the black widow? Alex asked stupidly. Idiot, the black widow is a spider. This one is human, Victor said as he flashed a charming smile at the girl. Intending to greet her. Hello, my name is Victor, might I inquire about your name? He said as he activated his appraisal skill, as The girl who said nothing and was just looked at Victor with hatred charged at him with her spear. ALPHA - Louise Von Richter LEVEL : 0 ABNORMAL STATUS: Bloodline Lock (~90% Locked) CLASS: Blood Warrior AUTHORITY : 3 Strength : 65 / 650 Intelligence : 60 / 600 Agility: 77 / 770 Luck : 9 / 31 Charm : 12 / 40 Order: 10 SKILLS : Self Heal, S Blood Assimilation, S Blood Sword, S Survivor, S Shadow Clone, A Spear Arts, A Sword Arts, A Bow Arts, A Staff Arts, A Dagger Arts, B Mountain Giant Palm, B Quick Steps, B Basic Charm, C Poison Resistance, C Paralyze Resistance, C Burn Resistance, D Instant Death Resistance, D Augmented Senses, E Wolfs Howl, E Bronze Skin, E Minor Metal Refining, F Minor Medicine brewing, F FATE STATUS: A+ What the.. Victor was really surprised, but he was barely able to read the information, before noticing that she has engaged with Alex who quickly stood in her way to defend her young master. Alex, step back, you are not her opponent. He quickly shouted at Alex, but it was too late. Alpha has already struck her in her stomach sending her into a far-away wall that collapsed over her body. Victor frowned but didnt get distracted. He could see through his screen that Alex is still alive. Scions are impossible to kill by normal players. Victor stepped back a little as he activated his disguise skill hiding his true position. He was trying to find a chance to negotiate, Assassinate or flee. This was not an enemy he could fight directly at the moment. Let me introduce myself again, I am Victor. Victor said but was interrupted by the girl''s clear voice. Von Weise, I know. The purple hair says it all. She spat with hatred as she advanced towards him slowly as if measuring his skills. You are Alpha right, Beta already told me about you. I already saved her with the other. Why dont you drop your spear and let us talk peacefully Victor said with a smile, as his real body that was walking around her took out his dagger. Oh, let me guess, you saved them by making them your slaves? She asked. Victor didnt answer. How much did you pay for them? Alpha said as her skin began to turn bronze. This girl was no idiot as she already felt that something was wrong. It was their choice. Titus broke some family rules and had to go get spanked on the butt for being a naughty boy, Victor said while searching for an opening in her stance. He spotted a couple but from his experience, he could easily tell that those were traps. Ah, so you scammed them. Did you take Tituss place? What next, are you going to threaten me with their lives? She asked as she observed the false Victor with a frown. No, I am a gentleman. I promised the girls that I will let them go to school, and we will have a lot of fun together as a family. Victor said. You will not get a chance. She replied as she sprung into action stabbing her spear at Victors image, but she didnt expect her spear to pass through it, so she quickly looked back and defended but it was too late. As Victors paralyzing dagger stabbed her body. But nothing happened. The dagger fell to the ground as her body turned into clouds. Shit, shadow clone. Said Victor as he looked around to realize it was too late, Alphas spear was an inch from his head, so he quickly stepped back. He avoided the spear but it still injured his face. He quickly stepped a few steps back disguising his position as he took an Antidote. He was not sure if that Spear contained poison or not. What he didnt expect was that Alpha suddenly appeared in front of him and threw a net made of spider strings at him before striking him on the chest. Sending him into an adjacent wall, where he laid there stuck in the web that has glued him to the stones. She looked around making sure that there was nothing wrong and then approached him leisurely. Now, what should we do with you, little Victor? She said with an ugly grin that her scarred face made uglier. How did you find my location? He asked as he prepared his next move. A SECRET, She said. You used the vibrations my foot made on the stone ground, didnt you? He said. He was not a fool, but he didnt expect someone her age to know this technique that took decades to learn by martial arts masters. Oh, you are smart. Maybe I could treat you the same way Titus treated me. Did you know what he did? He raped me for an entire night, disfigured me, then slit my throat like a coward. That idiot thought I was dead, but I had one breath left when he threw me in this valley to rot. But this gave me another chance to live. To get my revenge. She said with hatred. Aren''t you afraid the spiders would follow the fighting noise here? He asked as he focused on breaking the web using his strength. This is a safe zone. Those guys never come here She said, approaching him as her stomach suddenly growled. Making her frown. Oh, you must have not eaten a good meal for six months then. How about I give you something delicious. He said as he prepared a grenade. He could already feel that the web was coming loose. True. Spiders don''t have many edible parts. So tonight, I will dine on a Von Weise meat dish. I have never eaten a man before so you should cooperate, OK? She said with an evil smile. making Victor feel that this girl was left alone a little too long. I am not that delicious believe me. He said as he got things ready. The grenades shock wave should render her unable to feel his foot''s vibrations. But he should find a good place to throw it to. He cant risk his life in the process. As for Alex''s Life? That girl is a cockroach that wont die. Ah, That''s not what I heard, Alpha Said as she licked her pretty lips. There is a rumor that those who eat a Von Weise with a complete bloodline, will get their lifespan massively increased. It must be due to your Elder Dragon bloodline. She said as she raised her spear and looked at Victors blood that stained its head. Victor was shocked that she knew this fact that even his family had no idea about. Looking at your blood, it is pure purple. A complete bloodline. She said. Then, to Victors astonishment, she licked the spearhead in her hand then raised her head in ecstasy as if she was enjoying a delicacy. The scars on her face began to heal fast, showing her true beauty. Blood Ritual Detected Do you want to register a new Blood Slave? YES | NO The system screen asked. Chapter 79 : The Truth Victor clicked yes and Began to laugh loudly like a maniac making Alpha look at him strangely. Did you lose your mind? I wonder if that would affect the taste? She wondered as she headed toward him, only to find that her legs didnt respond to her, neither did her hand. Whats going on. She looked at her status screen but it showed nothing strange. A poison? No. She looked at her spearhead then at Victor. You have a blood enslavement skill. She said with hatred as she tried hard to move but couldnt. Victor took his time as he slowly untangled the net under her hateful glares. Its your fault for being an idiot. Who told you it was fine to taste my noble blood. He said as he walked toward her then past her heading to where Alex had fallen. He didnt forget to slap her butt though. Damn you. She screamed at him. But he ignored her and started to remove the rubble that had collapsed on top of Alex. To find that she seemed OK but unconscious. So he gently carried her and headed inside the ruined temple. Follow me He ordered Alpha who could only obey while cursing. Inside there was a big hall that connected a few stone-built rooms. So Victor found a suitable room and placed Alex on a tattered mat there and checked her for injuries, before returning to the hall where Alpha was still standing while glaring daggers at him. He slowly took out his folding chair and sat on it, then ordered Alpha to sit on the ground next to him. Sit down. Lets talk like civilized people this time. He said. while thinking if she could be considered civilized after trying to eat him. Alpha just sat down but said nothing. "what kind of civilized people enslave others," she thought. As I told you, Your sisters are in my hands. I can kill them at any time. He said as he flashed the ring in his hand. Do you know what this is? Alpha didnt answer. But the astonished look in her eyes showed that she recognized it. She started glaring at him with hatred. Threatening like that would not work on her it seemed. Who taught you about the world, how to fight, and about the Von Weises bloodline? He asked. She didnt answer, just looked away. Victor sighed as he felt he had to use another method to make this girl talk. He began to inspect her slowly as he looked at her. Her ragged clothes didnt cover much of her pretty body. There were visible healing scars all over her hands and legs. And Victor could make out that many of them were spider bites. Her face was now much better as it healed a little. But he could tell that she was still missing an eye. This girl went through a lot. He thought as he looked at her true name. The system usually displays the name that an individual considers his real name. But Alpha had two. The second that was fading is Louise Von Richter. She may have wanted to forget her real name. This explains a lot. She had been a player all along. As the Von Richters are born players. And that also explains her crazy stats. From what he knew about her family, is that they are born players, and had monstrous stats. And on top of that their Authority would automatically go up when they reached their level cap. But they also have downsides. they level up extremely slowly as they need 100 times the experience needed for a normal player. For one reason or another, her Bloodline was locked, so she couldnt use her powers and was sold as a slave to Titus. Whose memory manipulation did not affect her. Do you know your sister''s original identities? Titus erased their memories, but yours seems intact. Victor said, trying to get her to open up from another angle. Alpha frowned. then shook her head. When I met them their memories were already erased. She answered shortly, but Victor could see that I see, He said. I wanted to ask you. Should I call you Alpha or Louise? He asked. Deciding to stop playing games. Alpha was shocked as she glared at him. With some fear in her eyes this time. How did you know? She asked. A SECRET, He said with a smile. Making Alpha shoot him a glare then starts to inspect him as if she was searching for an answer to her question. You know that I can cause you unimaginable pain by a flick of my hand right? He asked. Alpha didnt answer. Or I could turn you over to those guys. The Council has a really big reward on any alive Von Richter family members. He said. You have to get out of this dungeon alive first. she spat at him. Dont worry about that. There is a very capable warrior who is working on that. He said, Have you ever heard of the term Scion? This time Alpha was scared. If a scion was clearing the dungeon, it was meant to be cleared. And if she goes out, she is doomed. Those guys would not let her die easily. They would use her for ages to integrate her family''s bloodline into theirs. Victor could easily feel her distress. I dont need to, but lets make a deal. I will hide you and help you get stronger. And maybe give you a chance for revenge. And in return, you would be my obedient servant. He said. He didnt like forcing people to serve him. All controlling mechanisms have solutions from soul locks to slaving artifacts. But if those girls truly follow him, he would fear nothing. Alpha looked at his eyes and could feel that he was honest, but she still didnt like him. I dont care about those. Just promise that You won''t do anything sexual to me or my sisters. And that you would let them have a normal life. She said sternly. She didnt care about herself. The moment she leaves the dungeon, she is dead. But she wanted to guarantee a better life for her sisters. I will give them the choice about everything, and respect their choices. He said. She thought for a moment then nodded. She knew that he didnt need to promise her. But this shows that he had no malicious intent toward her. Victor slowly left his chair and sat on the ground beside her, looking her in the resolved eyes. Now tell me. How did you know about the elder dragon bloodline? She hesitated for a moment. Then asked. Promise me another thing first. That you would never make anyone from the Von Richter family your enemy. She said. Not unless they became my enemies first. He added. Making Alpha nod. The reason I know all these things is because of a memory transfer that I went through when I was a child. She said as she watched Victors reaction. Ah, so you were meant to continue the family''s bloodline after its demise. That explains all the skills you had on level 0. He said. YOU HAVE AN APPRAISAL SKILL!! Shouted Alpha in surprise as she pointed at him. No wonder he knew her real name. Yes. Said Victor. He felt that he should expose some of his secrets to her to increase her trust. I was born one month before the familys destruction. Only a few of us were chosen. We were given all the family''s knowledge through a memory crystal. And they used all the skill books stored in the family''s treasury on us. Only me and the few other children were sent out accompanied by guardians to raise us and teach us. While the others stayed in the base and were burnt by the patriarch with everything else when the family fell. He didnt want anyone to fall into our enemy''s hands. Thats what the man who raised me said. She began to tell her story. It was all your family''s fault. You were the ones who decided to conquer the world, Said Victor. Lies, Yelled Alpha emotionally. It was all a trap. A setup by Von Zwei. She said, making Victor frown. He never heard of such things. It was an established fact that the Von Richter were the bad guys. But hearing the story from her side, made him think of things that he never considered. Do you know how they did it? As you may know, the Von Zwei are also the enemies of my family. He asked in interest. Alpha nodded in acknowledgment, Twenty years ago, on new years eve. They activated an evil method to control some people in the family. Ordering a total of the tenth of my familys men to start a war for world conquest and those were followed by some family factions that have always believed that we must rule the world. Another tenth who were sleeper agents for the Von Zwei also began to use the familys powers to commit notorious acts. The patriarch and the surviving elders didnt expect that the family was penetrated to this degree. Their response came too little too late. They sent a message to the council clarifying things as they were pacifists. So the council sent inspectors to my family to assert their claims, but those guys were from the Von Zwei family. They fabricated a report defaming us. And by the time everything became clear the council had already condemned the family and ordered its destruction. They sent a campaign headed by the Von Zwei familys patriarch himself. Former patriarch. A new one was chosen about a month ago. Victor stated. So you were sent outside before your families fell. Was the one who raised you also the one who taught you how to fight? And why are your stats locked? He asked. Yes. The council has developed a method to track our family members. So the patriarch locked all of the states for the ones escaping to make them avoid detection. The lock can only be released by some secret family agents that were hiding in the world. When I became an adult 5 years ago, the lock wavered for just a second, and they came an hour later. The one who raised me sacrificed his life to save me. After escaping I was captured by other people though. The ones working for that pig Baron. She said with a mix of sadness and hatred. Then why did your lock degrade to 90% ?? Ah you can see that too! It was damaged when I entered the dungeon. As it tried to assert if I am a player or not. So now I am stuck. I cant leave here without being discovered. I cant even fully unlock it and fight for my life. And if what you said about a scion trying to clear the dungeon is true then I am screwed. So I want you to keep your promises and to kill me if they ever came for me. She said with a little smile. As if she resolved herself to her destiny. Dont worry, I can use my power as your master to lock it again or fully bypass it. But when I open it, you must be by my side, as I would use my disguise skill to hide your bloodline. He said, making her eyes shine with a strange light. As if her will to fight has been ignited again. How was your family penetrated? And how did they control its members? Didnt you have protection formations or an inquisition hall? He really wanted to know this, as he believed that his family was next. It was the evilest method you could think of. Do you know the family called the Von Rosen? Those guys had a lot of women as men cant awaken as players using their method. They were just a second-rate family that had many women that lived near my family. So there were a lot of connected marriages between us. But those guys had been working for the Von Zwei family since the beginning. They had that evil parasite that a woman would give to her husband on their wedding bed. It would sleep in his body for ages, waiting for the right moment, to wake up and control his mind. The target would only live for 10 days after the activation. She said, making Victor feel a shiver going down his spine. If the Von Rosen had such a powerful tool, why dont they just rule the world instead of working for the Von Zwei? He asked in fear. If he married Linda in his past life, he would have probably been infected by that parasite. The Von Rosen are weak by themselves as they only have one class of players, Summoners. The one who plants the parasite must be a virgin. And she must nurture the parasite in her husbands body for a year before it is ready to be used. So they must plan for ages before implementing such a plan. Like what they did to my family. When they found out about this too late, so the.. What? She was surprised as Victor began to laugh again. This time more crazily as he crawled on the ground and held his belly as he laughed unable to stop. Whats wrong with you? She asked while wondering if this guy was just some lunatic. I have a fiance from the Von Rosen family. And she just cheated on me. He said as he laughed, making Alpha smile a little. That is really funny. That bitch would probably be cut and fed to the dogs if her family knew what she did. Akaichi Thanks a lot for the donations !!! Hope you enjoyed the chapter. Chapter 80 : Alex’s Cousins Akaichi Some of you are upset that alpha was raped before she met Victor. This is not really important to the plot. So take the poll and tell me if you want me to tone it down. It was a little too late in the morning when Linda awoke to the gentle knocking on her rooms door. WHAT? She yelled in annoyance. She slept late last night after texting Bill till dawn. She was not in the mood to get out of bed. Miss. The Madam is requesting your presence in her office. A maid said from behind the door. Making Linda get up immediately. Never make mother wait. She was taught that the hard way. She quickly dressed up and went downstairs, to stand in front of her mothers office door. Come on in. Said her mothers amused voice before she could knock. Good, my mother seems to be in a good mood. She said as she pushed the door open and went in. Her mother was sitting at her desk, browsing what appeared to be a stack of papers with great interest. Sit down. Her mother said as Linda quickly found a suitable chair and sat down. I have great news. But our plans need to be adjusted. Amelia said, What plans? Asked Linda. Her family had so many plans that she began to lose count. About your fiance. I was planning to assassinate him. Said her mother to be interrupted by Linda. Yeah, please do that quickly before school. Bill will be here in a month, said Linda cheerfully. Idiot. Thats what I am talking about. No need for Bill anymore. Titus that piece of sh*t has been lying to you. Von Weises monthly magazine is out. Victor has managed to be a full player in the ceremony. I dont know what authority and class he achieved, But Ann was so impressed by his performance that she granted him an Elite Heir status. Amelia said as she presented her daughter with a fancy magazine, which pages were turned to display a list of fancily written names. The first one was Victor Von Weise, who sat alone in his category of Elite Heirs. It also featured a recent photo of him on the opposite page. He was not like Linda remembered. Here he appeared Confidant, strong. And a little bit too handsome. Ahhh. Linda opened her mouth like a fish. Not knowing what to say. Look at him. He is very handsome. This must be the effect of a high charm value or an awakened bloodline. If my guess is correct, Ann intends to grant him an important position in the future. Could it be one of Anns schemes? Asked Linda as she continued to keep her eyes on Victors photo. If she knew, she would not have had to approach that Titus. He was good in bed though. Impossible, Ann is being watched closely by the other factions. And wouldnt dare mess with the rules. If he was granted that rank, that means he deserved it. Too bad he couldnt be recommended for the next patriarch seat as only one heir from each father is allowed to run. And his big brother is already a candidate. Ahha, Said Linda. Not really understanding what her mother was speaking about. Now, you should find a chance to get close to Victor, Amelia said. But, what about Bill? Linda said. Bill is handsome too. Forget about him. You must not let Victor know that you have been seeing other guys behind him. She said, Ah But I already promised Bill that I will be his girlfriend when we meet at school. I already sent him some private photos too. Linda said, making Amelia want to slap her. Her daughter was just too slutty. And that is why the matriarch didnt grant her an important rank in the family, despite her good performance in the ritual. Many family secrets require a high ranking to know about. "No, there is a fantastic chance here. Amelia suddenly thought. Start ignoring Bill, Then at the night before you go to school, Send him a message that Victor is insisting on marrying you. And that you, as a traditional girl. Cant see him ever again. Amelia said with an evil smile. But wouldnt that make him very angry? Linda asked. Exactly. Bill is the type who wouldnt care about consequences once he gets angry. He would probably challenge Victor to a life and death duel. No matter what happens next it is our win. Amelia said But my marriage would be ruined, Linda said. Not necessarily. If no one won or Victor killed Bill, you would still marry Victor, Bill started the fight and Victor will not be held responsible. And if Bill won and Victor died, I will propose that you should marry Victors brother Mike, who will have the best chance of being the next patriarch after Bill gets kicked out of the family. Amelia said. Ahh, but I dont like that Mike. He has a thing for prostitutes. Said Linda making up her mind that Bill was a lost cause anyway. We will talk about this later. The future is not certain, and I want to consult the matriarch, its her decision. Thats everything for now. You can leave. Said Amelia as she returned to the report in her hand. I understand, can I take the magazine? Linda asked. Take it, I have another copy. Oh, I don''t need to remind you. Make sure to keep your virginity. You can do whatever you want besides that. Amelia said as she watched her daughter leave the room in a hurry. Linda quickly took the magazine and went downstairs to the basement. Three Men slowly walked towards the massive secluded mansion. A middle-aged man and two youths. They looked weird. As they were dressed in robes as if they came from a kung fu movie set. Are you sure he is here.? Asked the middle-aged man. Yes, elder. The car drove him from the station to a restaurant then here directly. I kept watch from the other peak all night, and no one left. Who lives here? He asked. Just some rich young man with four maids. Said the other young man. Good. arrange the formation, and make sure not to screw up. Said the elder to one man as he arrogantly walked toward the gate. Can I help you? Asked the guard who had just returned from the restroom, and was busy trying to close his stuck zipper when he saw the newcomers. I am looking for Alex, a pretty young man who came here yesterday. We are his cousins. the elder said arrogantly. Ah, I did see such a man. He was really pretty. But I cant let you in, this is private property. Said the guard as he used his pinky to clean his ear. While wondering whats wrong with those guys'' clothing. Did they come from the past or is this some kind of a prank? Whose mansion is this? Asked the elder as he watched his disciple who was laying a formation flag behind the guard. Ah I shouldnt be telling you this, but this is Victor Whites. The new CEO of Horizons Media group. I can phone the mansion and ask if you can report your name. But I would be blamed if the Master got angry So I would need some persuasion. Whispered the guard after looking around while making a Pay Me gesture with his hand. Oh There would be no need'''' said the elder as he walked to the gate and pushed it open, breaking it with ease. The guard that was shocked quickly tried to phone Hilda, as he wondered what kind of superhumans are those? But his hand didn''t move, his head did, as it fell slowly to the ground. I forgot to close my zipper. Those Were his final thoughts. Chapter 81 : Assault Lily and Hilda were in the basement of the gym building, where the shooting range was located. The girls have been here since dawn for their first gun lesson. They were scared at first, But after experiencing the thrill of firing a gun, they became a little too trigger-happy. That will be all for today. Said Hilda with a light smile, as she looked at the twins who just entered the basement to announce that Breakfast was ready. Now, secure your guns and.. She stopped talking and looked towards the door with a frown. Lily did the same. There are intruders. Someone has just isolated this mansion using a formation. You girls stay here and keep your guns for now. Said Hilda, as she began to head out. Are they here for us? Asked Theta in terror. Not necessary. Mina, Mana. Grab a rifle, then follow me. Miss Lily, you too. Hilda said as she took her phone and dialed a number then hung up. All the phones are being jammed. We have to rely on ourselves. She said, Lily quickly grabbed a dagger, a small gun, and a rocket launcher and headed out. Beta you take care of the girls. Beta quickly nodded and began to assure the girls, who got a little nervous. While Mina and Mana quickly grabbed their weapons and followed Hilda. They quickly reached the upper floor. And peered through the window to see nothing. Too bad they didnt install a surveillance system yet. Let me try. Said Lily as she activated her survey skill. It works for long ranges, but it has bad accuracy and loses the ability to see clearly. There are three Enemies. They are on the main road slowly heading towards the main building. We can meet with them if we go now. Said Lily, Aunt Hilda, You go with the twins. I will hide in the shadows inside the mansion. Lily added as she began to head to the main building. You two stay with Miss Lily inside, I will meet them alone at the front door. Said Hilda as she took a dagger from somewhere under her skirt and hid it carefully with the gun in her sleeve. It took them 5 minutes to reach the main building and enter through the backdoor then head to the entrance. Through the windows, they could see three men in robes heading to the doors. Try to keep your distance. Those are martial arts practitioners. The two youths are a little strong but their talents are garbage. The old man is dangerous. Leave him to me. Said Hilda who used her talent measuring skill. She elegantly dusted her clothes then headed out. When Hilda stepped outside the door, the three visitors were a few feet away from the door. How can I help you? Do you know that you are attacking a Von Weise property? Hilda said as she bowed slightly, in a superficial greeting. Von Weise? The elder frowned, then looked angrily at his disciple who stepped forward proudly and yelled. I dont care what Von Weise or Von Mise you call yourselves. This is elder Brown from the thunder sec. The disciple abruptly stopped when his master snaked his head as he looked at him with anger. Those disciples of his had been so lazy in class, that they failed to remember the names of the top powers. They are now screwed. Their sect was just some third-rate power. And that was before the patriarch died. He quickly looked at Hilda as he weighed his options. This, piece of shit disciple of his, has screwed him good this time. May I meet the mansions master. This humble one is an elder from the thunder sect. Said The elder respectfully. As he sweated heavily. He is now officially screwed. He had just killed the guard and broke the front gate of a Von Weise Heir. Those guys would only be appeased after having his head in a box. His only option now is to ask for forgiveness from the mansions master. The young master has left on a diving trip. But if you remove the blocking array, I can consider calling him for you. Hilda said. The elder frowned. Without the housemaster, their mission is a lot easier. I am looking for a criminal from our sect. Give him to us and we will leave immediately. He is a pretty boy who calls himself Alex. He said as his tone became a little less respectful. Oh, I can''t give up on anyone without the young masters agreement. And that Alex is not here. He left with the young master. Said Hilda as she readied her dagger. This guy would probably kill everyone here to hide his traces. She could see that his disciples had screwed up. She was right. Elder Brown didnt argue anymore, he just attacked her directly with a flexible sword that he was carrying around his waist. He already noticed the lack of surveillance cameras, and if his disciple''s report was somehow trustworthy, there would be no more than five people in here. So He only needs to kill them all then burn this place to hide the fact that he was here. Hilda used her dagger to masterfully block the attack. All the Von Weise servants had gone through multiple fighting courses. And despite not having a system skill, they were proficient in multiple martial arts. The elder was surprised that his attack failed. This maid was just a little bit weaker than him. He was a level 25, and that made him an elder in his sect. But people with such levels could only work as servants and maids in a top family like the Von Weise. Go inside and search the mansion. Kill everyone you find. Be careful Yelled the elder at his disciples. This maid was struggling with him, and no one tried to help her. He believes he would be able to beat her when she gets tired. But he had to make sure that no other players were here. He was using his disciples to fish out hidden enemies. Although it would sadden him if something wrong were to happen to his disciples, he wouldnt mind it. He intends to kill them after leaving here anyway. Those two have very loose tongues. The two disciples quickly nodded and entered the mansion. While Hilda just gave them a fleeting glance. Your disciples will die. She said, It doesnt matter. Those fools made me offend the Von Weise family. Said the elder. Retreat now, and I will ask the young master not to pursue this, Hilda said. That wont work. I know how your families work He said as he started a new round of attacks while watching his disciples enter the mansion directly without even surveying the door for traps. Those idiots deserve to die. He consoled himself. The two disciples kicked the front door and swaggered inside arrogantly to only stop abruptly in astonishment as they looked at the beautiful twins. Big brother, the one on the left is mine, and the other is mine, he said as he looked holding the assault rifles. Those things would not work on us. He Said, to only be welcomed by a barrage of bullets. Those girls do not joke. But what he told them was true. The bullets were stopped by a yellow shimmering screen. This is a defensive Artifact that stops any non-artifact weapons. We are going to enjoy you to the fullest. Right, big brother? Said the disciple proudly. Big brother? He asked again, waiting for his brother''s confirmation. But he heard nothing. So he looked to his side to see his big brother was already swimming in a pool of his own blood, His throat was slit. The disciple stepped back in horror while looking around to only feel Lilys steel dagger entering his ass. He didnt get the chance to scream as she moved the dagger up separating him into two. Lily looked at the twins and nodded. They were not scared of the bloody scene. Victors crash course in killing and dissecting Goblins in the dungeon showed its effects. Lily slowly approached the window with the twins to observe the situation outside. Hilda was struggling while fighting the middle aged man. she already emptied her gun''s magazine in his shield. She was clearly weaker than him. And her arm, seamed to have been injured. Lily turned to the Twins, then gave the rocket launcher to Mina and asked. "Can you use this? She asked. Yes, but it would not work on him, She Answered. It doesnt matter. I cant use my stealth skill under the sun, so our only option is to distract him and let Hilda kill him. Just fire it, then run away on my signal. Lily said as they headed outside. The girls sneaked outside slowly while that elder fought Hilda, Lily could tell that he was aware of their presence. But didnt care about weak bugs. He was just cursing at his useless disciples. Lily looked at Hilda and winked at her as Mana fired the rocket launcher at the elder, who responded by activating his shield. So after the rocket exploded and shook the entire building, the smoke cleared to reveal the smirking unharmed elder, whose eyes soon lost focus as he looked at the other thing the smoke revealed. It was Lily, who was dancing slowly in the yard after removing her veil. The effect of her removing her veil doubled the mesmerizing dance effect''s many times. Rendering the elder who has long committed himself to a hermit''s life spellbound. It lasted Just for a couple of seconds, but that was enough. Hilda, who has already prepared her dagger, stabbed him from the back, killing him in seconds. The elder didnt flinch at all. He didnt even feel the dagger going through his heart. His body slowly fell to the ground, but his eyes never left Lily. She slowly put back her veil on as she looked at his lifeless corpse in contempt. She wanted her young master to be the first one to see her dance. Chapter 82 : Fate When Alex woke up, she was astonished to discover that she was sleeping with someone in a sleeping bag. The last thing she remembers was being struck unconscious by some crazy girl. What happened? She panicked a little as she felt a hand around her waist. But the bag was cramped and she couldnt move. She slowly turned her head to see that it was her purple-haired young master beside her, so she breathed a sigh of relief. She didnt mind if it was him. Wait a minute!! What the hell am I thinking? She scolded herself. Wait, There was someone else in the sleeping bag, she thought. She slowly raised her head a little. To see that it was the one-eyed blond girl who hit her earlier. She was wide awake, throwing death stares at the sound asleep young master. Alex slowly lowered her head, then closed her eyes. Deciding to pretend to be asleep. Thinking that this was none of her business. She didnt know how to face the young master if he woke up right now. So she just had to bear with it for a little while and wait for him to wake up. The feeling of his hand around her waist was not bad though. Alpha was really upset. Last night, Victor got thirsty after laughing for half an hour. So he asked if there was a water source nearby. She guided him to the little fountain on the wall of the temple. He quickly washed his face and drank then, after filling a water bottle, He took out his chair and leisurely sat on it while ordering her to take off her filthy rags and take a shower. Saying that she stinks. That was rude. But she still did as she was told. She didnt dare disobey as she knew a lot about the horrors of blood seals. And it wasnt like she minded. Titus and Baron have already done much more than that to her and her younger sisters. That was a mistake. She should not have obeyed him. His fiery eyes that were watching her shower made her very embarrassed. She didnt know why, but she couldnt just ignore him. After finishing quickly, she was pleasantly surprised to find that Victor was nowhere to be found. She was so embarrassed that she didnt even notice him leaving. Was he not satisfied with her looks? Her clothes(rags) were missing. In their place, there were some folded men''s clothing. She knew those were Victors. After some hesitation, she quickly took them and wore them with a faint blush showing on her cheeks. When she returned to the main hall, she was surprised to find that Victor had already laid a double-sized sleeping bag on the ground and was sliding inside it. That butler-dressed pretty boy was already inside. Ah, so thats it. He swings that way. She thought. Come on in. There is a place for you. He said debunking her theory. I need to keep watch, we cant all sleep. She found an excuse to refuse him. You already said that spiders cant come here, Dont worry, I will use my disguise skill, and nothing will happen, now get in. This is an order. I can see that you didnt have a good sleep in a while. Victor said. She scowled at him then reluctantly entered the bag. It was a little tight with three people, and that pervert Victor quickly slid his hand around her waist. Just sleep. He said as he closed his eyes. She was surprised, he really only wanted to sleep. She didnt want to do that though. She will never surrender to him. He may have her body and soul, but she would keep whatever was left of her. However, soon her tiredness defeated her, and she slowly closed her eyes. He was right, for the previous six months, she rarely had a good nights sleep. And the feeling of his warm hand on her back was not bad. Blah, what am I thinking? She wondered as she slept soundly. She woke up to a light movement in the bag. At first, she thought it was Victor playing some dirty tricks, but to her surprise, it was that pretty butler. He seemed a little shocked after waking up and seeing the situation. To her surprise, he quickly laid back after looking at her. He was pretending to be asleep. Is he an idiot? She wondered as she relaxed and began to examine Victors face. This guy is a pervert. But he is truly handsome. When Victor woke up, he could feel Alex''s and Alpha''s bodies around him. This feeling is not bad at all, he thought as he looked at Alex who was pretending to be asleep then at Alpha who was glaring at him. Did you sleep well? We have a lot of hunting to do today. He said, as he slowly slid out of the bag then stood up and began to stretch. Alpha followed him out. without answering. This was the best sleep she had in a long time, but she was too embarrassed to say that. Victor stood and observed Alex who was still pretending to be asleep. This useless boy didnt wake up since you knocked him yesterday. He said as he turned to Alpha. Alpha, you carry him. I will use him as a lure for the spiders. ha added. Making Alex quickly Wake up. Ah, good morning young master. She said as she stood up. What morning? Its around noon now. But this place has no sun. He berated her as he took some energy bars from his ring and gave them to her and Alpha. Then sat down on his chair to eat. Alpha quickly munched on hers as she had not eaten any humanly edible food for a long time, She only survived on spiders remains thanks to her Survivor Skill. As for Alex, she returned the bar to Victor. Young master, I still have no appetite. She dejectedly said. That mushroom was surprisingly effective. Victor nodded and threw the bar to Alpha. Who happily devoured it. Young master, Who is she?. Alex asked. She is Alpha. Beta''s and the others big sister, and my new toyPersonal Maid. Said Victor. Making Alex quite astonished. You just met the girl and she is already your maid. What kind of black magic is this? Hello, I am Alex. She greeted Alpha. I am Alpha. Shorry about hitting you earlier. She answered while chewing. Alex quickly began to ask her about what happened to her while Victor, who didnt care about them, began to watch the drawings on the temple wall. They were of people fighting what appeared to be a giant humanoid Spider that was pitting poison. This must be that black widow. He thought. It had a woman''s body and spider legs. He wondered what kind of world could produce such a monster. Feeling that he needed some preparation, he started to browse the system store. He didn''t intend to fight the boss, but he can''t tell if this dungeon had some kind of a sub-boss or an elite monster. The store has three sections. The first one is the permanently available merchandise. Those are mostly healing pills, talismans, and the like. Consumable items that are useful in dungeons and combat. They were ordered by the required Authority and price. The second section is random merchandise, those are updated daily. He didnt care about this section before because of the long cooldown time. But now it was usable after the cooldown time was shortened. The last section was dedicated to player merchants. But this place was as desolate as ever. There were not many merchant players. And those who existed preferred to sell their items at auctions in the real world. Only after the reckoning would this section be filled with all the useless items that only poor people would want to buy. Sometimes he heard merchants bragging about finding a hidden treasure there though. Too bad he didnt have much money left. There was a nice item that suited Alex at the random section today. Wait a second. He yelled as he stood up and glared at Alpha, who was munching on her fourth energy bar. She shrank her neck as she looked at him. She was wondering what this pervert was thinking about. Victor quickly operated his menu jumping from one screen to another until he found a screen buried deep inside the system. Alex, there is a water fountain at the back of the temple. Go wash up, and dont return until I call you. Victor said as he glared at Alpha. Alex quickly nodded and escaped, knowing that the young master was going to have a private conversation with that Alpha. And this was a good chance for her to take a shower. She still had the feeling of spiders crawling all over her body. Dear Alpha, You forgot to tell me a very important thing, Victor said with a smile. What? Alpha feigned ignorance. Your family has given you precious information and unique skills. What else did they give you? He asked with a smirk. My beauty? She joked, You already know. seeing his glaring eyes she quickly added I didnt expect them to leave you all that COINs. From now on you will be my piggy bank. Said Victor as he looked at the astronomical number displayed on the system screen. Those were meant to rebuild my family. She said dejectedly. I will help you do that. And I will use those as my fees. He said. Alpha glared at him with hatred and sighed I dont remember anything about my family. Just what the man who raised me told me and the information in my mind. But rebuilding the family is my fate. So you better really help me do it. You cant mess with fate. She said knowing that the COINs were gone, no matter what she said. Dont worry. Whatever I take from you I will return it later, doubled. Consider it an investment. He said he didnt like her dejected looks. Wait, what did you just say about fate. He suddenly looked at her strangely. Rebuilding my family was my fate. That was what the man who raised me said. The family used some kind of fate artifact to choose the most suitable seeds to send into the world. She said, making Victor ponder for a few seconds. He briskly stood up and went directly to Alphas side then crossed his legs and sat on the ground facing her. Dont talk or move, no matter what you see or hear. He ordered, then began to look at her intensely. Alpha was slightly surprised but quickly nodded. What game is this pervert playing now? Targets : PLAYER FEMALE: +2 Cost : 2 Order Points. REVEALING Victor Activated his Eyes of Destiny skills, and his eyes turned into a rotating black and white yin-yang symbol as he looked at her. This is a skill of fate ! She exclaimed. But seeing blood coming out of Victors eyes she quickly shut up and sat still. If something bad were to happen to him. She would be hurt too. But this was too shocking. Fate skills are extremely rare, and she clearly recognized the symbol in his eyes. Fate : A+ Rank. Talent : SS Rank. Victors expression was very bad at the moment. He should have known earlier. Someone with her talent and fate, how could she get stuck in a dungeon. It was fates plan for her. He thought as he quickly looked at the fate threads. There were just a few. Heading up toward the sky, presumably outside the dungeon, There were two kinds black malicious ones and semitransparent undefined others. In addition to a big undefined one. This was not a person. But a life goal. It should be the rebuilding of her family. There were two other important Threads though. The first was a little ethereal and had a red tint. This must be her blood slave fate connecting her to him. The other was golden, but not formed. This was her fated one. And to Victors horror, it was heading deep into the dungeon. And this was not the direction Tom was in. This clearly explained why Alpha who seemed to be an overpowered scion was not one. She was fated to be a scions woman. And whoever that guy was. He was in the dungeon with them. Sh*t Yelled Victor as he deactivated his skill and laid down exhausted on the ground. What did you see? Alpha asked nervously. We are screwed, Victor, who looked at the ceiling, said with a smile that didnt reach his eyes. Chapter 83 : Sebastian Victors situation was really bad. He was not sure if the fated one was a scion or just a normal person. But his gut was telling him it was the former. What shit luck! Throughout his previous life, he only ever met two scions in person. One of them was the one who killed his family. And now, this guy would be the third one he meets after Tom and Alex. It was as if the world itself was throwing them at him. He didnt have many tools to use against this guy. He couldnt enslave him as his blood slave slots were already full. And if he tried to kill him or hurt him badly he would suffer a lethal backlash as his fate shield was still in cool down. Victor turned his head and looked at the surprised Alpha. His earlier words shocked her. "Dont worry! I meant, I am screwed for now. You will be screwed too, but later, he said. Making Alpha, who had completely understood him blush. "Pervert!" she spat as she looked away. She couldnt understand why she reacted like that. She hadnt even flinched when Titus kept calling her dirty names. Victor noticed her reaction to his teasing, and that made him wonder. Maybe, after he made her his blood slave their fates became interconnected. Maybe, Just maybe there''s a chance. But this girl was no fool. Victor tested her the previous day when he ordered her to shower in front of him. She obeyed him without complaints. And that was unnatural, considering her first reaction when she met him, and the fact that she seemed to hate all men, especially after what Titus did to her. How can a cold proud girl like her become docile just like that? Victor knew perfectly what was going on in her little mind. She was planning to obey him temporarily, to use him for revenge and maybe to rebuild her family, then get rid of him after that. All slavery skills have a fatal weakness. If the the Authority if the enslaved grows much higher than the master, the seal can be broken. And Alpha, as a Von Richter heir only needed to level up to raise her Authority. She believed that one day she would have enough Authority to break his blood seal. Poor Alpha didnt know that all her plans were destined to fail the moment she licked his blood. But now he needed to know more about his future enemy. Did you meet anyone besides me and Alex here? he suddenly asked her. No, I didnt venture deep. The spiders seemed to become more poisonous the deeper you go. And there are some very sticky webs. There were some corpses in those webs though. They were wearing modern clothes, so I suspect that they were the first ones who found this place. She answered while wondering about what he discovered. Victor nodded, as he pondered about the current situation. It means whoever this savior is, he only entered the dungeon recently. This girl was a damsel in distress. Locked in here alone in the dungeon and was fated to be rescued by a hero. Who would help her rebuild her family that sooner or later would become his. It seems that Toms fate brought him here by chance to save him from Baron. His fate will properly not affect Alphas fate. Destiny would have not brought him here if it did. Victor was like a hacker who used Tom as a Trojan horse to enter Alphas and her fated ones destiny. If he didnt fix the current situation, the world would turn this guy into his enemy sooner or later. "What kind of guys do you like?" he asked her again after pondering for some time, making her blush.I dont want to answer that, she said as she turned her head to the side. Victor didn''t force her to answer. He was just curious what kind of person her fated one would be. What did you see? I know you were looking at my fate. Alpha asked him suddenly, making him look at her in surprise. Do you know about fate? he asked. Not a lot. My family tried to grasp it but failed. I need to warn you though. Those looking at fate don''t usually live long. She said, Victor nodded, he already knew that. people usually died from fate''s backlashes. But he had his fate weaver class and his massive authority. So, if he played his cards carefully, he would be able to cheat the system. Do you really want to know what I saw? he asked her. Yes! she answered firmly. While knowing fate is usually not a good thing, she was in a very bad situation at the moment, I cant tell you. I would suffer a backlash. But I can say that there is something dangerous waiting for us here, he said. Before Alpha could question him further, they heard Alexs high-pitched scream coming from the back. So, he looked at Alpha and quickly headed to Alexs position with her, while taking out his dagger. Alex, who seemed to have put on her clothes in a hurry, was standing with her hair still dripping wet in front of the fountain. A door with a flight of stairs going down into the ground had appeared in the wall behind it. What did you do? asked Victor as he inspected the new door. This girl couldn''t be left alone even for a minute without creating some kind of trouble. I I.., I saw a drawing of a spider in the fountain. So I screamed and instinctively hit it with my spear. Then the wall opened up, she answered with some embarrassment. And you still call yourself a man! Alpha spat at her as she inspected the doorway, too. Alex didnt say anything, she just shot Alpha a glare. And was about to ask Victor what to do when he suddenly threw a towel at her head. Dry your hair, I will go in with Alpha while you guard the gate. There may be spiders in there. Victor said. He quickly washed his face and eyes then gestured to Alpha to follow him as he entered the secret door. Alex was a little surprised but quickly felt warm inside. Her young master really cared about her. But she didnt know that Victor was just afraid, she would cause more trouble. And he needed to discuss some things with Alpha in private. Victor slowly descended the stairs while Alpha was illuminating the path using a flashlight he gave her. At the bottom, there was a hall with a huge mural on the wall and a dusty stone table with two artifacts on it. The ground was covered with many interlocking lines as if they were some kind of alien formation. Be careful! said Victor as he slowly used his appraisal skill on everything around him. Its safe. he said after his scan found no traps, and he walked slowly into the room. Are those the dungeons rewards? Alpha asked in surprise while looking at the stuff on the table. No, Do you know what dungeons are? he asked her. According to my family''s research, they are protective measurements taken by the world to contain invaders. she said, No, not only invaders. Victor contradicted her. This information he knew was only discovered after the reckoning. "Hostile dungeons make up only 1% of all the discovered ones. Most of them are just powerful creatures or domains that somehow entered this world. Think of it like a big planet attracting asteroids and space dust. Most of it will burn on entry. But the strong ones succeed, and the world creates a dungeon around them, he added. This dungeon must have been created to contain a sealed world shard that entered our world. This mural tells the tale of a demon Arachne who was sealed here. This temple was constructed as a base for this world shard. he said as he looked at the two treasures. Those two are the locked world catalyst? Alpha asked while pointing at the two artifacts quickly figuring it out. Yes! said Victor as he looked at them with a frown. Arachne slayers Spear / S Rank Critical damage against INSECTS. Horass Jewel / SS Rank Effect: Mask presence. Depends on the Authority of the owner. Current Owner = NONE ( OPTION SET = DEAD ) OPTIONS AVAILABLE 4/10 DISABLE, MORAL, MYTHICAL BEING, DEAD, register? Those things were probably fated to be discovered by the scion. And that Jewel was amazing.This was the key that she would have used to leave the dungeon if he didnt come here. The spear is meant to be used to kill the Black Widow, While the tiara is a disguise artifact. Its the reason why no spider is entering here. The array on this tower is amplifying its effects to the entire temple. Victor said as he Took Out his phone and began to take photos of the Array. Ah. Wouldnt the black widow be very powerful? Alpha asked as she slowly watched the mural, where many warriors faced the Arachne then entrapped her in a hole in the ground, then build this temple to seal everything around her forever. Probably not. There are no living beings here for her to eat. And this dungeon is only E-ranked. So it must be weakened considerably. He said as he took some samples from the ground and the walls. Go up, This place will no longer be safe after I take those things. So I need you to help Alex in case some spiders suddenly attack. He said, making Alpha nod then leave here after giving this hall one last look. Victor quickly took out a bottle from his ring and applied its contents to the tip of the spear. This bottle was the one he inherited from the late Nick.He doesnt know if this would be useful but this was the best he could do for now. After that, he quickly grabbed the spear and the Jewel before following Alpha. When he reached the top, He was surprised to see that Alpha was blocking the door, while Alex was standing there, facing a newcomer with a frown. He was a boy, about 12 - 13 years old. He was wearing a robe and carrying a staff while glaring at Alex with vigilance. Alpha was frozen in place as she looked at him. This boy was very cute, especially with his brown hair and hazel eyes. Victor, who was behind her, quickly noticed the situation and frowned as he used his appraisal skill from his hiding place behind Alpha in the shadow of the stairs. Sebastian Silver LEVEL: 51 ABNORMAL STATUS: Eternal Martial arts side effect (slow aging) CLASS: Battle Mage AUTHORITY: 6 Strength: 65 Intelligence: 90 Agility: 80 Luck: 35 Charm: 40 Order: 19 SKILLS : Minor Magic Creation SS Eternal Body Defense SS Fire Ball A Fire Vortex A Burn Resistance A Spear Arts B Water Ball B Staff Arts B Poison resistance B Dagger Arts, B Mountain Giant Palm B Poison Resistance B Paralyze Resistance B Charm C Master Steps D Illuminate D FATE STATUS: S+ (SCION) Victor quickly docked his head and stepped back a little to hide himself. This guy is definitely not a kid and was the most dangerous enemy he has ever met after his return. And looking at Alphas reaction, he could tell that this bastard was her type. His plan was not finalized yet, but he had to improvise it seemed. He doesnt need to be that guys enemy. He quickly activated his disguise skill, changing his appearance before hiding the Jewel in his storage ring. As for the spear, he held it proudly then walked out of the secret door after pushing the astonished Alpha a little then ran to Alexs side while screaming. Young master Alex, look what I found. He screamed excitement as he ran to the side of the astonished Alex. Sorry, Alex. But the best way to beat a scion is to face him with another. Thought Victor. Ah, who is that cute kid? Victor suddenly asked in astonishment while pointing at Sebastian who looked back at him with hidden lust in his eyes. Victor was no longer a man. He was now disguised as a female. Using the looks of a very famous movie star from his previous life. Her looks would score 50% on the Lily scale. Sorry Alpha, I will be stealing your man. He thought as he flashed his sweetest smiles. Akaichi Some details in this chapter might change later. Enjoy Chapter 84 : Vivi Sebastian was simply amazed, He had never seen such a beauty before. Who is this cute kid? How old are you? She asked with her ethereal voice. My name is Sebastian, I am 13 years old. Nice to meet you, Sebastian said, trying his best to keep his kid persona. He has long discovered that women lower their defenses quicker that way. I wonder what would be her reaction if she knew that I was 30 years old. he wondered. Ah, I will call you Sebi. My name is Vivi. This is my young master Alex. The young master of the Thunder sect. And that one is Alpha, his first maid." She said before turning to her master. "Please, young master, you cant hurt him, he''s only a child, Vivi pleaded as she stood between them with her back to him. Alex shot her a strange look. Then slowly nodded as he lowered his spear. Fine, I will not kill him, Alex said, making Sebastian curse silently. You? Kill me? My eternal body technique would allow me to heal faster than your puny techniques can hurt me, he thought. I was just surprised by his sudden appearance. Next time dont jump and scare adults like that kid. Alex said arrogantly. Sebastian said nothing, just glared at Alex as he put away his staff. The thunder sect huh? It''s just a third-rate power that I can destroy at any moment. He thought The only reason he heard about it was that he was bored one day and read the list of lower sects. But as far as he knew it was in a faraway land. What are they doing here? Before he could ask them about that, Vivi asked first. How did you get here? Are you a player? Did someone throw you here on purpose? Vivi asked him as she observed him with her beautiful hazel eyes. Is this girl really this naive? or is it just innocence? He wondered. Ah, Yes I am a player. I was on a trip to the shadow valley when I discovered a strange cave, and when I entered it I was transported here. He said. Ah, its amazing to be a player at your age. You must be amazing. Right young master? You were the same age as him when you became a player." She turned to Alex and said then looked back at him as she tilted her head cutely, "But what do you mean by Shadow valley? We never heard of that. We entered from a small ravine near the thunder sect. Vivi said with amazement. Ah, you must have found another entrance. Its not unheard of for a dungeon to have multiple entrances, but its rare. I came from a small obscure sect near New Verta City next to the Shadow Valley. Its a famous tourist attraction He lied, He was not from a small sect, but from a hidden sect that was miles away from New Verta City. New Verta?. Wait!! We are on a different continent !!! Exclaimed Vivi, making Alex and Alpha look at her then at Sebastian with amazement. "Yes, that is amazing," nodded Sebastian. What is that thing in your hand? He asked as he looked at the ominous-looking spear in Vivis delicate hands. Ah, I nearly forgot. Young master, I found this thing inside. It was probably meant to kill that black widow. There are murals inside with drawings of some warrior using this to stab a large spider. She said as she handed Alex the spear. Ah, good job. Said Alex with some hesitation. There was some fear in his eyes. Sebastian could tell that he was not comfortable holding that spear and was avoiding touching the spider drawings on it. Was he Arachnophobic? What a wimp. May I look at it? Ask Sebastian after Alex inspected it. Ah. Alex didnt know what to answer. Young Sebi. This weapon is very sharp. And you may prick yourself. Said Vivi with some concern. Dont worry. I am proficient in spears. He reassured her. Alex didnt say anything as he handed the spear to Sebastian who began to inspect it with interest before returning it to Alex. You keep it. I dont like this spear''s ominous color. Alex arrogantly said, refusing to take the spear. Sebastian nodded and kept it. He could tell that this thing was at least an S Rank. That Alex was simply an idiot. I will go inside and take a look. Do you mind? Sebastian said as he approached the stairs without waiting for an answer. Yah Said Alex with hesitation from the back. At the secret door, that girl, Alpha, who was still standing there, quickly gave way while glaring at him. Sebastian felt that she was a little pretty, Too bad that her eye is damaged. He could tell from the way she tied a cloth over it. He quickly entered the secret chamber and after inspecting it he confirmed what Vivi said. This was truly a weapon to conquer that Arachne. The mural on the wall showed a burly man using it to hunt the Arachne, then following it into a big cave where he trapped it by closing the opening with a big boulder. This must be the boss''s room. When he went up, he could tell that Alex had got himself back together and was acting like an arrogant young master. He was scolding Vivi for being a klutz, while Alpha seemed to be cursing at someone for being a pervert while preparing a backpack with a big sleeping bag. They seemed to be preparing to explore the dungeon. Lets travel together, Sebi. Its dangerous to be alone here. Vivi approached him and said after her young master dismissed her. Be careful with the spear, it is very sharp. This was your lucky day. The young master really hates spiders. And the engraving on it made him angry. If you didn''t take it, he would have ordered me to through it away. she whispered. Ah, so thats why he gave it to him. This confirmed his guesses. That Alex is afraid of spiders. Did he hurt you? Sebastian asked her in a faint voice, as he could see that her delicate hand was a little swollen. Dont worry, I am used to it. I am his second maid after all. She said as she ran away avoiding the subject. But he could see the tear marks on her cheeks. That monster. How could he beat such a delicate girl? If you want to travel with us, you better not slow us down. Said Alex as he took a golden spear and began to make his way forward. Sebastian said nothing. He followed them silently after filling his water bottles, He kept watching Alex and his maids. His guts were telling him that there must be something wrong here. During the next four hours, They kept advancing toward the bosss room. They could tell that this was the right direction, because of the increase in the spiders size and the web traps that appeared more frequently. Every now and then, they would be attacked by some spiders. Sebastian watched as Alex fought the spiders using his spear from the back while his two maids who used daggers to kill the spiders acted as tanks for him. They were not bad for their levels, especially Alpha, But Sebastian didn''t like her nor the death glares she was giving Vivi. Lets take a break. This young master is hungry. Said Alex as he slowly stopped then sat down on the folding chair Vivi set for him. This guy is a weakling. He was probably level 1 or 2, while Vivi was level 5 and that Alpha was about level 25. He could tell from their fighting style and speed. They can easily survive here with the normal spiders but they would probably die if they fought the boss Arachne. Sebi, eat this. You dont seem to have anything to eat. Said Vivi, suddenly, breaking his thoughts, she presented him with an energy bar. No thank you. I have my own rations. He said as he took out a bag of specially prepared energy capsules. He would never take something from someone he had just met. Especially in a dungeon. He thought, forgetting about his new spear. Ah, thats good, '''' Vivi said as she unwrapped the bar and ate it happily. Wait a second, was that her share? What a good girl he thought as he looked at the other two who were also eating. But he never expected what happened next. When he returned to the group after answering nature''s call, he saw Alex slapping Vivi''s beautiful face. He was scolding her for giving his precious food to strangers. And kept yelling at her even after she told him it was her share. Even that Alpha seemed to be saying things about how disgusted she felt about her behavior. What an evil master and maid duo! Despite clenching his fist hard, and feeling his fingernails digging into his palms, Sebastian didnt intervene. Vivi was Alexs maid, and she probably had a slave seal. He knew better than trying to save her blindly. And if he said anything, that Alex would probably take it on her again. That didnt stop him from hating Alex more though. But if he killed him here Vivi and that Alpha would probably take the blame and be executed by their sect. "You shouldn''t intervene in other people''s business when you go outside. The world is treacherous and full of traps." He sighed as he remembered his master''s advice He walked slowly out of his hiding place and revealed himself. Alex that coward quickly let go of Vivi then returned to his seat while glaring at Sebastian. Sebastian glared back. During their next trip, the situation was a little tense. Only Vivi would joke a little while hunting spiders. That girl is funny. The situation got more dangerous as their road forward was full of spider webs. But thanks to his fireballs, all those were incinerated so they could walk easily. The spear in his hand was simply amazing. The spiders seem to fear it. So he could hunt them quickly and efficiently by using Alex and Alpha as shields. He felt a little guilty about Vivi Though. She was given the task of collecting GEMs and she would also help him collect his and would secretly give them to him while Alex was not watching. It didnt take them long to reach a circular clearing. In its center, it had a man-sized hole in the ground leading to some big cave. The bosss room. The boss should be down here., he said. As he looked at Alex who stood in the back a little hesitant. What a wuss, Sebastian said as he inspected the hole carefully. The hole had many mystical inscriptions around it. This was the one in the mural earlier. Something was strange though. There was a big stone that should be covering the hole. But it was on the side, Someone must have slid it away. Vivi, you go in there and check the situation, Alex said arrogantly as he grabbed Vivis hand and threw her in. Sebastian could see the fearful look in her eyes as she fell inside. He glared at Alex and intended to jump after her, but seeing the spear in Alexs hand, he chose to be cautious and wait for a little. Being injured here, next to the boss''s room, was dangerous. After five minutes, he heard Vivis sharp scream, so he jumped in quickly to look for her while being prepared to counter Alexs stab in the back that didnt arrive. What happened next was not something he expected. The spear in his hand seemed to have come alive as it tilted and cut his face. Sebastian quickly stabilized it as landed in the cave and looked around, then at the spear to notice that it had some spider threads tangled on its base. He didnt notice those before, they must have been somewhere on the gate. He cursed silently, lamenting that it was his mistake for being too preoccupied with Vivi and Alex. He told himself to calm down as he whipped the blood from his cheek that had already healed. Just as he was prepared to call for Vivi, The boulder that acted as the caves door was moved back to its original location to cover the entrance. It was Alex locking him inside in the darkness. Damn it. Sebastian quickly hit the boulder, but it didnt budge. Bastard. When I leave here I will go to your thunder sect and remove it from existence. He yelled angrily as he took out a flashlight from his bag and began to explore his surroundings, only to hear a fighting sound in the distance. Akaichi I really wanted to call her Victoria, But Victor might meet Sebi-chan later so Vivi is better. This chapter was a little hard to write, And I am not fully content with it. But this is the limit of my skills. Thanks for the Donations, and enjoy Chapter 85 : The Rising Star The arachne was not something Tom was expecting, The clearing conditions said to Kill the Black widow, so he expected it to be a giant spider. But what he encountered was this half woman half spider creature. It would be OK if the human part was pretty, but this one was too grotesque for his taste. Tom was not afraid of its ugly face, six eyes nor its sharp teeth that protruded unnaturally from its gaping mouth. What annoyed him were the small spiders that kept descending from the ceiling and biting him as he fought it. Fortunately, those guys were not poisonous, but that didnt mean their bites were any less painful. He cursed silently as he scratched his arm. Another one bit him. Damn it. He cursed loudly as his sword made contact with one of the arachne''s legs. He quickly rolled to the back avoiding the web that it shot at him. Then he rose from his crouch and using his flaming sword, he struck its leg a second time before retreating and inspecting the results, to discover that It only left a shallow mark. This things armor is too tough, and his attacks are getting weaker after four hours of continuous fighting. He was getting extremely tired. But thankfully, that thing was too, and the system had been supplementing him with healing pills repeatedly. After the long fight and his repeated assaults on its legs, The arachne''s movement was not as fast as it was when he first started the fight. Although this cave was very large, it didnt lack obstacles. The huge stalactites that were covering the floor and the ceiling provided good grounds for maneuvers. So he has been using all those to his advantage. He felt that he should finish this quickly. The system has warned him that there were other players in here. But it was too whimsical to tell him their identity. He feared that the fat guy may have followed him here. For that reason, he hurried to the boss''s room to clear the dungeon and get out as fast as possible. But this damn tenacious beast does not want to die. System notice. A player is approaching you from the back. Hide. Tom quickly found a boulder and stood behind it with difficulty looking at arachne that stopped attacking him as it had felt the new enemy approaching. It screeched loudly then retreated a few steps. As if it feared what was coming from the shadows. It was a boy about 12-13 years old. He held an ominous spear in his hand. Tom wanted to warn him to be careful but he quickly remembered where he was. This was a dungeon and this guy is also a player. System notice. This kid is an adult. Dont be fooled. He is 2 times older and 3 times stronger than you. The system has noticed that the spear in his hand may be able to kill the spider. Two Choices. Attack the boy and take the Arachne slayer spear On Success. You get the spear. Be warned though that you need to fight the Arachne after defeating that guy.On Failure. You will not die, but you will wish you were.Keep hiding and watch. + Use your phone to record the battle, then act after they get tired. On Success. You will get rich after selling the recording. On Failure of being discovered. You will not die, but you will wish you were. Its your choice. Tom looked at the notice strangely, no matter what he chose to do, his failure would result in severe consequences. But he was very tired right now, so he just kept hiding and watched as the boy started the fight valiantly. He was way stronger than the arachne that began to retreat. It was being cornered by the fireballs thrown by the kid. They burnt all its webs. The small spider''s bites didn''t affect the kid as he slowly approached the exhausted arachne. The fight with Tom earlier had drained it. Suddenly the kid stopped and looked strangely at the disadvantaged arachne. After letting out a savage howl that no child could make, he threw himself at it with his bare hand after throwing the spear away. What is going on here? What is that kid doing? That kid was a pervert! The flabbergasted Tom gasped in shock as he watched the obscene acts that the kid was committing in front of him. He was not into these kinds of shows. Should he call the police? Spider police !? And wouldnt a Black widow eat her partner after mating? Would that kid be eaten? System notice. That guy is under the effect of an aphrodisiac. Probably the effect of some nasty spider bite. What are you doing? record it quickly. This movie can be sold for millions on the players dark web. That guy would be a new star. Tom quickly nodded and took out his phone to record what was happening. He has to send it anonymously to avoid revenge. But it would really fetch him a good price with some customers. Maybe that pervert Victor would be interested. Damn, Cant that guy finish already and clear the dungeon? Tom cursed. That arachne was begging for mercy. Tom could tell from her screeches but That kid was not letting go. It has already been two hours. Suddenly, Tom realized what the system meant when he told him You will not die, but you will wish you were. If that kid chose him instead of the arachne, his end would have been miserable. Suddenly the arachne began to disintegrate as a screen appeared in front of his eyes. Dungeon Cleared. Congratulations. Countdown until Closing, 59. Minutes. What? Did that guy kill it just like that?! Tom wondered as he lowered his phone and saved the recording before he looked at the collapsed kid. Should he snatch that Spear? The kid appeared to be unconscious. He needed to decide quickly as he also had to search for the rewards room. System notice. Snatch the F*cking spear and run away. Tom nodded and quickly bolted into action. Lily was busy helping the girls clean the front hall that was splattered with blood. She might have gone a little bit overboard by splitting that guy in half. As his internal organs were now scattered all over the marble floor. You could have just stabbed him in the chest. Why go for his ass? Mana blamed her as she scrubbed the floor. She felt little nausea at first but quickly got over it. Victor dissected a goblin for them in the dungeon to explain its weak points. I think its just the young masters influence. Mina, who was carrying a bucket of water replied in Lilys stead. Lily blushed lightly and wanted to refute them when the doorbell rang. So she quickly ran to open the door, escaping the conversation. Can I help you? She asked when she saw a delivery guy at the door. I am sorry, but you didnt have a guard on the gate, so I took the liberty to come here myself. He said as he took out a package. This was sent to this address. Please sign here. He added giving her the receipt. Lily nodded, She quickly scanned the package with her skill, then signed the receipt and closed the door after thanking the man. The packages wrapper was transparent so she could see that it was a magazine. The familys monthly report. The front cover featured a shot of her young master, sitting on a gilded chair. And under him, a big headline reads The rising star. A new ELITE. He looked dashing, But this photo was a little old, and Lily felt that it was missing something, but she couldn''t quite put her finger on it. She really missed him, though. Where was he now? Was he alright? Chapter 86 : The Black Widow Alpha was glaring at Alex, who was washing her face at the fountain. They have returned to the temple after Victor locked that poor kid inside that cave, then closed the entrance after he escaped alone. She had an urge to help Sebastian, but Victor locked her power, rendering her helpless. And she couldnt go against Victors wishes after all. That guy only told them that they need to play along. "Just you wait, when my authority grows higher than yours I will get my revenge." She swore. The routes were pretty much spider-free after the massacre they committed with Sebastian earlier, so the trip only took them 30 minutes. Victor left them alone after that saying that he was going to fetch something. She did hear some loud noises a little while ago. Was it him creating trouble? After about two hours Alpha, who got bored cursing at Victor, decided to confront Alex. You are a female arent you? Alpha said to Alex, who froze in her place then turned to look at Alpha slowly. N...No, I am not, He said, stuttering. She didnt fool her, she could tell for a while now. The ring on her finger was the GENDER SWAPPING RING. This thing was unique and was stolen from a collector 50 years ago according to her inherited knowledge. Whatever, Its not like I care. Why do you follow Victor? She asked, not exposing Alexs secret, but wondering whether Victor knew about it. Alex hesitated a little, but after remembering what Victor said about Alpha being his new assistant, he began to tell Alpha the full story. About the sects betrayal and her escape. Then how she met Victor and the deal between them. Ah, so you are really the young master of the Thunder sect! Alpha said in surprise. Yes, acting like one once again was very refreshing, Alex said with some embarrassment. But, why lie to that kid? Victor, that bastard was too vicious! She shouted, Maybe to Alex, maybe to herself, or maybe to the entire world. Its very rude to call your young master a bastard and a vicious one at that. I will punish you later. Victor said as he appeared out of thin air at the temple''s entrance. Since when was he standing there eavesdropping on their conversation? Alpha wondered with a little blush. Victor walked slowly, then stood in the center of the hell where he took out his chair and unfolded it before sitting leisurely on it. Are you worried about Sebastian? I should have told you earlier, that guy is probably about 30 years old. He is practicing some art called eternal body art. Do you know what that is? Victor looked at her and asked. What! Alpha didn''t want to believe him about Sebastians age, but if what he told her about the eternal body art is true then it may be plausible. Victor had no reason to lie about that. And that art existed in her memory. It also explains Sebastians high level. Its an ancient art that was practiced by a long-forgotten sect. The Immortal Abode. But that sect has long been destroyed. She explained while wondering that maybe what Victor did was justifiable, that Sebastian dared to say he was 12, what a scumbag. But Victor was still too vicious. She thought not realizing that what her young master really did to Sebastian was way beyond anything she could have imagined. Victor looked at her with horror in his eyes. The Immortal abode was not destroyed at all. It emerged with the other Hidden powers after the Reckoning and fought for world domination. At first, it was considered one of the top five new powers. But it was destroyed quickly in a catastrophic event, when an asteroid destroyed their sect on the day of their sect masters wedding, erasing everything there and killing all of the guests, including many high leveled elders from the other powers and destroying the delicate balance that the world finally achieved, throwing the great powers into a new war for dominance. Maybe it was not an accident after all. Whenever a scion was involved, things tend to take a crazy turn. It seemed not destroyed after all. And that guy already has the arachne killing Spear. He is fighting it in that cave to this moment. Victor said, making Alpha nod a little. He was the danger I told you about when I looked at your fate. Thats everything I can tell you for now. Victor added as he took out a water bottle that was in his bag. There was something inside of it. A spider. What is that? Asked Alpha, as Alex stepped away slowly. The black widow, this dungeons boss. Said Victor with a sigh. Those idiots were still fighting the arachne in the cave not realizing that it was not the boss. The notification clearly stated KILL THE BLACK WIDOW. That thing only has six eyes. A black widow has eight. What? Isn''t the dungeon''s boss an arachne? What about the murals? Alpha asked. I told you, those are not created by the dungeon. But by whatever otherworldly power built this place. The world could kill arachne easily. Do you know what conditions the world needs to create a dungeon around a target? Victor asked. Alpha shook her head. The target. A monster most of the time should have an S rank fate or higher. The world would not be able to kill it, so it just contains it. Victor said. As far as I know creatures with S fate are nearly impossible to kill. But bosses get killed all the time. Alpha said she was not that knowledgeable about fate. They are hard to kill in their original world. Thats why the dungeon gets created. To sever them from their original destiny. Victor said as he looked at the little cute black widow in the bottle. ENEMY: THE BLACK WIDOW STR: 1 AGI: 90 INT: 3 LCK: 15 CHM: 13 Skill: Poisonous bite SSS+ Poisonous Mist S+ Poisonous Corpse SSS+ FATE: S (SEVERED) Victors eyes hurt after seeing all those Ss. This thing was really dangerous. It was silently lurking beside the caves entrance, waiting for a chance to escape. When Victor entered as Vivi, he quickly used the disguise to hide himself, fearing getting discovered by the arachne, whom he also considered the boss at that time. But was surprised when his fate instinct warned him about danger. That was when he found this thing. So he slowly approached it and locked it in the only suitable container he had. This PET bottle. Victor slowly took out another bottle from his ring, it contained a pink liquid Soul Corroding Poison Rank SS This was one of the bottles he left on the cliff to get filled with the miasma, and they were now complete. He just went back to fetch them and blew up some spiders nests on the way with the grenades he had. What is this? Alpha asked curiously. A poison, I will kill the Black widow with it. He said, transferring the poison carefully from one bottle to the other. This position will not affect the Black widow''s body, but just its soul. And when it dies its corpse would become poisonous. And he could gain a new combined poison. The widow felt the strange liquid falling from the top and tried to step aside, but there was no way to go and soon the poison touched it, and slowly it stopped moving. Now he only needs to leave it here and see what kind of poison gets created. Dungeon Cleared. Congratulations. Countdown until Closing, 59. Minutes. Alpha looked at the notice then turned to the dead spider and nodded. This guy may be a pervert, but he is really knowledgeable. If they didn''t know about this they may have had to spend years here. Hunting every little spider. If you want to hide my bloodline you better do it now. If I got discovered, they would catch me pretty quickly. Alpha said, looking at the countdown. Dont worry, I already locked down your bloodline. So you will feel a little weak. I can only unlock it when I am next to you, to use the disguise skill on you. And I can also give you the Horas jewel we found here. But I have better plans for this. He said, making Alpha a little upset. Alex, get ready, the upgrade will hurt a bit. As you will have to experience a great increase. Victor said to Alex who was sitting far away. That black widow was disgusting. And After leaving here we would probably be in the gorges bottom. You just hide and wait for me. Baron would probably be still searching the area, If they found you just kill them. Victor Added as a murderous look appeared on Alphas face after hearing Barons name. Dont worry, I will help you kill him. Too bad about the rewards room though, it must be in that cave Victor said as he monitored Tom who found it and discovered a huge retractable shield inside. Victor will leave it to him. He doesnt need it right now. Victor suddenly seemed to have remembered something and quickly pricked his finger and began to draw a magical circle on the ground. What are you doing? Alpha asked. She does not recognize these symbols. When this dungeon closes, do you know where it will materialize? He asked as he continued to draw. It should be where we found it down the gorge Wait, no... this one has multiple entrances on different continents, so its location must be somewhere else !! She said in shock. Exactly. This is a blood target array. I will not be able to use it for the time being. But when I have enough materials to create a greater tracking formation, I will be able to locate this place with my blood and get the real treasures here. He said. What treasures? The rewards? She asked. No, Those will go to the guys in the cave below. lookup, He said. The miasma? She asked with uncertainty. The poison in the bottle was created using that miasma, It is a soul poison, He said, making Alpha gasp in shock as she looked at the bottles in Victor''s bag. Those things are really valuable but extremely dangerous. Not just the miasma, dont you feel that its very strange that this place is well lit? That light passing through the miasma is not sunlight. There must be a treasure up there, but we are too weak to get it He said, making Alpha and Alex lookup again in wonder, as Victor finished his array then put his bag that contained the bottles in his storage ring. Its about time, He said as he looked at the timer. Thankfully that Sebastian collapsed due to the aphrodisiac''s effect and would not wake up until three days later. He would probably not remember a thing of what happened, so Victor intends to publish a certain video to remind him. If Nick was still alive Victor would have thanked him for such an amazing drug, before killing him again. Victor shivered at the idea of this thing being used on him. The only thing left was selling all the low leveled GEMs he got, to make his merchant skill can level up, so he quickly did that just before the counter reached zero. Dungeon Closing. Awarding process initialized Thanks for participating, The Dungeon was successfully integrated with the world. Victor smiled with content as he looked at his rewards screen. REWARDS Small spiders Killed 25121/1000000 Reward 2512 Exp Medium spiders Killed 1132/10000 Reward 5660 Exp Big spiders Killed 43/1000 Reward 8600 Exp Huge spiders Killed 2/100 Reward 10000 Exp Boss Black widow Killed 1/1 Reward 10000 Exp Dungeon clearing contribution 35% Reward 35000 Exp Dungeon exploration 30% Reward 3000 Exp Total score 74772 Exp Level Up Level Up Level Up Level Up Level 12 Exp 6772/20000 Till Next level. Strength +4 Agility +4 Intelligence +6 Luck +5 Charm +2 Order +3 Your Class has leveled up .. Your fate has increased. To D+(Rising), Fate resonance increased. The skill Admin Appraisal was modified.. More detailed fate date. The skill Admin Merchant leveled up.. Cooldown time reduced, more random merchandise The skill Unlimited Disguise Leveled up.. Added taste disguise. The skill Blood Master seal leveled up.. Number of slaves 3 >>> 4 What does the system mean by taste disguise? Would someone eat him? Wondered Victor as he felt weightless and appeared in a desolate dried riverbed filled with bones, human bones. Is this another dungeon? He wondered but quickly refuted the Idea when looking up and seeing the familiar afternoon sky. This was the bottom of the raven. He quickly activated his disguise skill and headed to Alphas position. She was quite near standing with Alex while being surrounded by five men. Barons subordinates. One of them was using his phone to contact his boss, but he couldnt do it, as Alex has already impaled him with his spear. Then killed all the other guys by the time Victor reached them and stood surprised while looking at her states. The fate analysis got more detailed too! NAME: Alexis Donner (Female) LEVEL: 71 CLASS: Thunder Warrior ABNORMAL STATUS : - Blood Slave (SSS) AUTHORITY: 7 Strength: 165 Agility: 139 Intelligence: 127 Luck: 37 Charm: 50 Order: 30 SKILLS : Thunder Fist Arts - First Half A Spear Arts A Spider Hater C (increased attack against spiders) EQUIPMENT: GENDER SWAPPING RING (S) GOLDHORN SPEAR A THUNDER SECT DISCIPLE TOKEN. (CANCELED) FATE STATUS FATES POWER: S FATES Direction: STRONG NEGATIVE (CHANGING) FATES DESIGN: UNAFFECTED due to the MASTERS FATE WEAVER effect... TOTAL: NEGATIVE S (DARK SCION ) Oh, that new fate status explained everything. Victor nodded as he finally understood what a dark Scion means. She had a strong fate, but it was against her. It seemed to be changing though, but for the better or the worst? He didnt really care. He was just pleased that he had got himself a new powerful butler, and maybe a harem member? Time would tell. Victor quickly went to them then activated his disguise skill. Lets go home. He said while watching a bright flare that rose in the sky not far from their position. Toms location was just discovered. But that guy would never be caught that easily. Chapter 87 : Home Again Akaichi Sorry for the delay. When Victor and his two companions reached the mansion it was already sunset. They were delayed as Victor took a roundabout road to avoid detection. He had to "borrow" two cars. The first thing Victor noticed was the lack of a guard on the gate. He was planning on letting Alpha kill him. But looking at the broken gate Victor frowned as he hurried inside without speaking. Alpha and Alex looked at each other then followed. When he reached the front door, he was welcomed by a pretty girl jumping into his arms. Young master, I missed you, Lily said as she buried her head into his warm chest, listening to his familiar heartbeats. What happened? Is everyone alright? He asked with concern as he slowly patted her silky hair. Yes. Only that stupid guard got decapitated. She said without letting go, not caring about how muddy his clothes were. Lets go inside to talk then, He said then looked at Hilda who was bowing respectfully at the door. Hilda, This is Alpha, my new assistant. Guide her to Beta and the others, then prepare some dinner. He said pointing at Alpha while ignoring Lily who was pinching his arm. This girl is a little jealous. Bad young master, every time you go somewhere, you bring a new girl home. she cursed silently. Hilda nodded after hearing Victors command, then looked at Alpha, Miss Alpha, please follow me please. She said while wondering if this was the same Alpha the girls talked about., Alpha quickly followed after Hilda while shooting Victor, then Lily a curious look. That girl''s features were somehow familiar. She must have seen her somewhere, but she could not remember when. Victor shook his head then looked at Lily who was still hugging him tightly, he slowly brushed her hair to the side then kissed her forehead. Making her relax her hug in shock. Come on, This young master is tired. Lets go inside. Alex, you go get some rest too, you did great today. He said to Alex who was a little jealous as he grasped Lilys hand and dragged her inside, where the twins who were peeking from the window quickly saluted with blushed faces. I am pleased that the two of you are fine. Now go prepare some coffee for me, I will be in the study. He said, while dragging Lily to the mansions study room which he didnt use before, he remembers seeing a really comfortable armchair there though. And indeed that chair was there waiting for him, surrounded by long bookshelves filled with nothing except erotic magazines. This must have been designed by Nick. What a vulgar taste. But this is good, next time he has guests, he would bring them here to "enhance" his image. He slowly sat down and guided the embarrassed Lily to sit on his lap then pulled her over so her body would rest on his. I can relax at last. He said with a sigh, Now, what happened. He asked Lily whose face was resting on his chest. It was an elder from the thunder sect with two of his disciples. They came for Alex. She explained, then proceeded to tell him in detail about the battle that ensued in the morning. Not bad. Its my fault, I should have hired some guards. But I didnt want any eyes from the family to come near. He said with a sigh after hearing the full story. Did you inform my father or George? They promised to take care of any intruders. He asked. No, neither of them was available, the assistant told me that they are in the misty mountains cleared dungeon, Lily said. Ah, So thats it. Well, no need to inform them anymore, I already arranged someone to fix the thunder sect. He said. Eradicating a sect is not something that he can do casually, even if it was a tiny sect. But Sebastian was different as he can do it more silently. Even if he didnt completely destroy them. They would be weakened enough by the time he goes to collect their treasures. As far as he knows, Every sect has a secret legacy treasury, and Alex was the main heir, so he must know how to unlock it. After a little knock on the mahogany door, Mana slowly entered while holding a tray with a steaming cup of coffee on top of it. Ah, Thanks, Mana. Said Victor with a smile as he carefully took the cup while taking care not to spill any on Lily. Mana nodded with a blush then escaped the room. Miss Lily is getting bolder. We should do the same too. she thought, Victor smiled and began to sip in his coffee peacefully, enjoying such a moment of rest was a rare occasion. This young master thought that after finishing the ceremony I would be able to enjoy some peaceful time. He thought, but until now I have been hopping from one place to another, not a moment of rest. I should build my own power quickly, to free my schedule. He swore silently. As he slowly brushed Lilys hair. The peace didnt last long as it was interrupted by a phone call. Victor gestured to Lily, who quickly took the phone from his pocket then activated the speaker. It was Aria. Brother, I am calling you to ask if you want to attend a socializing party organized by the city''s top investors. It will happen tomorrow at the White hotel. Aria got straight to the point. Not interested, Said Victor without opening his eyes. Are you sure? Your fiancee would be there. She asked. Making Lily jerk a little. Still not interested. Is there anything else? He asked. Did you take a look at the familys monthly report? They put your photo on the cover. She teased. What? Not yet. Now go do your job. He said as he hung up the phone. Did the report arrive? He asked Lily, Yes, this morning. I didnt have a chance to inform you. I will go get it. She said wanting to stand up, but Victor''s arm that was around her stopped her. Its ok. He said as he rang a bell beside his chair. After a few seconds Mina entered the room, Do you need anything young master? She asked, while secretly looking at Lilys sitting posture, Mana already told her, but she didnt think it would be this intimate. Get me the Familys report that arrived this morning. He said, so she quickly saluted and went to fetch it. It didnt take her long to get it, then escape the room. Victor took the report and looked at its cover with a frown. He didnt remember when this photo was taken, probably a few days before his return. He quickly found the ceremonys results and looked at his highlighted name. There was a full article about him on the next page. It contained all sorts of facts, how tall he was, how smart he was, his favorite color,...etc. Yes, he did do an interview like that before, Long long ago. I should have known better. But that was not unexpected Victor said as he threw the magazine on the coffee table by his side, with a cold smirk. Are you not satisfied, young master? Lily asked. Dear Lily, you must understand that an aristocratic family never shows its true fangs. The fact that grandmother made me an elite then published it like that means that she was only using me to attract attention. I would never be granted the true benefits of Elite disciples. Access to the family''s secrets. He said, with a smirk. He already knew most of those. Ah, so she wants you to be a target for the other families while hiding the true elites! She said. Exactly. Its not like I didnt consider such a possibility. He said, What should I do now? He asked. Prove yourself? Lily answered timidly, she knew that this question was not meant for her. Thats a possibility, but I dont like it. He said as he hugged Lily tighter with his arm. If he really decided to prove himself, he will be expected to sacrifice himself and devotedly serve the family. But this young master didnt take all the trouble and risks of time travel to sacrifice himself or serve others. He will do things his way. I will do what they expect me to do. I will be the most degenerate elite they ever had. He said with an evil smile as he took the phone and called Aria. What? She answered with a yell, she was really upset he hung up on her earlier. I changed my mind, I will go to the party. Send a driver to get me tomorrow. He said. I already told them you would not go. She said, sounding annoyed. Then tell them that I would. And this young master would bring an escort. He said as hung up on her again, then dialed another number. Making Lily who saw it pinch his thigh hard. Pervert. She thought with jealousy. Ah, Hi Margaret. Are you free tomorrow night? No, I need you to accompany me to the white hotel. No, not that, there will be a party and I need you to accompany me. Yes, that party, are you interested? Yes, Meet me at the mansion tomorrow then. He said then hung up. Why not take me? Ask Lily in a faint voice. That won''t work. You are too pretty and elegant for my plan, I don''t want any of those other young masters to look at you in a formal dress and I would need my partner to seduce others too. I can''t tolerate other''s touching you or even thinking about you. My plan requires a slut to make me look like a pervert. he said appeasing the pouting Lily. That''s rude, young master. Miss. Margaret has her own difficulties. She said with a little blush, the twins have already told her some things about Margaret. They have known her since they were kids. I know, but she is a slut. I will need you to find a suitable dress for her, just ask the twins for her measurements. I want her to look as hot as possible. Said Victor as he took the now cold coffee cup and sipped at it. His grandmother is going to use him as a smokescreen, so he will act as one, an obvious and lascivious smoke screen. In an old apartment, Margret was sitting on her bed in a daze when her cousin Lulu entered the room. Ah, Margret what are you doing resting at this hour. Didnt mom order you to prepare dinner? Lulu said. Ah, sorry I got distracted, Margret said as she sat up. I heard you on the phone. Are you going on a date? Its been a while. I heard that uncle made you go on all kinds of dates back in the day. Lulu said with a smirk, making Margret bite her lip. She really wanted to forget her past. But this bitch would never allow her to do that. She really wanted to break the jaw of this cousin of hers, but she lives in her aunts house after all. And although they treated her like a maid, they were not that bad. Lulu, dont be harsh on Margret a male voice came from the door, it was Abe, Lulus big brother. Is it true Margaret? Are you going on a date tomorrow? He asked Margret with concern, making her want to puke. This guy was worse than her uncle. He tried to set her up multiple times but she refused him. He had a dream to be a pimp. And he considered Margret to be his first prostitute. Yes, I have a new rich boyfriend. She lied, at best, Victor would consider her a maid or a plaything. But that guy was too powerful, and he gave her a choice, and he said that if she became his he would never let go of her. And that is exactly what she needed. A place to call home. Abe frowned a little, as Lulu knotted her brows with envy. That would not work. As your cousin, I have to go with you. What if that guy is some kind of a perverted young master. He said righteously, probably planning on selling her. Margret thought for a moment then nodded. Fine by me, but my boyfriend has a really short temper. You have to be careful, she said. This was her last test for Victor. If he fixed Abe for her, she would surrender to him. Akaichi I know some readers hate Margret, but give the girl a chance. She can''t control her dark past. Chapter 88 : Butler Alpha was guided to a modern building not far from the main mansion, This is the servants residence, and the girls are staying here with me. The young master has ordered me to supervise their education. Hilda said as they entered the buildings then climbed the stairs to the second story, where they headed to a well-lit study room. After entering, Alpha silently watched the girls who were busy doing some kind of math problem. She couldnt help but smile. When they were at Tituss mansion, she would secretly teach them each night. But they lacked many supplies. She wished that someday they would be able to live a normal life. And although this life in the hand of that perverted young master was not perfect. She could see that he treats them well. They were clean and well dressed, and she could see that they had content smiles on their faces. That guy may not be as bad as she thought he would be. Beta soon looked up after hearing Alphas footsteps, Her eyes slowly widened as she saw her smiling big sister. Alpha! She yelled in shock, making all the girls look up and see the newcomer. She just froze not knowing if she was a real person or a ghost. What? You will not welcome your big sister? Alpha said with a smile. The first one to react was Theta who threw herself at Alpha and began to sob, The girl followed one by one. All hugging Alpha at the same time. Hilda shook her head with a smile as she retreated silently. She had to go prepare dinner, and the girls deserve some private time with their big sister. We thought you were dead. Beta said as she wiped her tears. Yeah, I thought that too. But I was able to survive. She said, without revealing too much information. How did you get here? Gamma asked. I met Victor by chance, And he told me about you. She said, Ah, you met the young master. Would you live here with us? Asked Theta with some expectations. Yes, I am apparently his new assistant. Said Alpha with a shallow smile. The girls cheered happily, as they wiped their tears. They were really glad to be united with their big sister who was their only support during the dark days they lived in Tituss basement. What about you? How did you get into Victors hands? Alpha asked. Ah, it was Miss. Lily who saved us. Beta said as she slowly explained how Lily took them out then how they emptied the mansion then rigged it under her command. Making Alpha nod in approval then curse at how Victor can manipulate little girls when they told her about the choice he gave them. But he was right if those girls were left to their own means. They would end up dead, or worse. Is Lily that veiled girl? Alpha asked. Yes, She is very kind, the same as you, sister, Eta answered. Did you see what she looked like under the veil? Alpha asked again. No, but according to Miss Mina, one of the mansions maids, Lily is the most beautiful girl she had ever seen. Beta said. I should take a look at that girl''s face. Alpha thought as she sat down with the girls and began to inquire about their living conditions here and about what Hilda taught them. It was an Hour later when Mina entered the room. Ah, You must be Alpha. I am Mina. The young master has instructed me to tell you that we will be having dinner in the main dining room. So you should come to join us with everyone. Mina said before smiling kindly to the girl then retreating. Lets go then. Said Alpha to the girls, who quickly nodded then arranged their books neatly before leaving for dinner. When Victor entered the dining room while holding Lilys hand, the girls were all seated and waiting for him. He had already taken a shower and changed into an elegant casual. He quickly sat on the main chair with Lily sitting to his side, and Alex standing respectfully behind him. You grab a seat too Alex, this is not a formal dinner, Victor said with a smile, Alex nodded then quickly got a seat. Mina and Mana quickly began to arrange the dishes then went to their seats with Hilda as the meal began. Victor intended for this to be like a big family dinner. Young master, Margret called me. She wants to go shopping in the morning. Can we accompany her? Mina asked, she no longer got nervous talking to Victor. Not after what happened in the dungeon. Oh, I will go with you too. I planned to let Lily choose a suitable dress for her. As she would accompany me to an official party tomorrow. Just tell her to come here in the morning then we will go together. He said, then took his phone and messaged Aria to send a driver and a car that would fit six passengers in the morning. Mina nodded then messaged Margret quickly, telling her to come to the mansion first, and that Victor would accompany them. Alex, I want you to go too. I will have to run some errands while the girls are shopping so I would need you to accompany me. Victor added. Alex, whose mouth was filled to the brim quickly nodded. Victor shook his head while thinking that he had to teach that girl some manners. Living as a boy for a long time has taught her bad habits. Young master, I was planning to get a new guard for the mansion. Do you have any preferences? Hilda asked as she slowly put down her fork elegantly. Delay this for two days. I have some ideas. But find someone to fix the gate. And purchase some surveillance equipment. We will install them ourselves. Victor replied while thinking about the master ring he got from Nick, it had the marks of 41 slaves in it when he got it. He needs to get those, but tracking them with the ring would require a car. He intends to purchase one tomorrow. Ah, and although you girls cant leave this place yet, Take tomorrow as a vacation and enjoy your day with Alpha. He said, making Beta and the others cheer happily. While Alpha looked at him weirdly. She didnt know what he was planning, but the girls needed to relax a little. Suddenly, there was a slight knock on the mansions door. Victor frowned then asked Hilda to see who it was. Hilda quickly saluted then went to the door. She returned five minutes later. With a serious look on her face. Young master. It is someone from the family. He requested a meeting with you, so I took the liberty to guide him to the study. She said, Victor slowly stood up. Lily wanted to go with him but he gestured to her to sit down. Everyone continue your meal, I already know what this is about. There would be no trouble. Victor said as he elegantly left the dining room. Then headed to the study, where an old man, with a straight back, white hair, and a thin white mustache was waiting. He was looking with distaste at the bookshelves. Young master, This humble one is Olaf, the head butler of the family. I have been instructed to hand you the awards for being appointed an elite heir. Olaf said as he bowed down. Oh, yes. This young master was busy celebrating with my maids so I have forgotten about that. Victor said arrogantly as he sat down on his armchair and crossed his legs. What did I get? The patriarch already gave me a company and some various properties around the city. He said as he yawned lazily. He has not gotten a good nights sleep in a while. This is a different kind of reward, young master. The man said as he handed Victor three envelopes. The first is the right to command the familys battalion around the city. You can call the number in the first envelope. Olaf said. Cool! Said Victor as he looked at the black card inside the envelope. The second is a special butler. Just enter the website written inside the second envelope then enter the key and then choose one from those who graduated this year from the Families servants school. Olaf added. Victor nodded without opening the second envelope. He will attend to this tonight. The third is the power to use the family''s political and financial power globally. This would be managed by the butler you choose. Olaf said, Now I will excuse myself, this lowly one has many tasks to attend to. Said Olaf as he saluted respectfully then left the mansion. Victor frowned as he looked at the envelopes. Those rewards are missing many things that are usually given to elites. Victor slowly returned to the dining room to complete his meal before heading to his room, where he sat on his desk and contemplated silently. Usually, there would be another reward. But few knew about it. It was a chance to enter the familys vault. It looks like he would have to squeeze it out of his grandmother. Are you OK, young master? Lily asked with concern as he didnt talk much since returning from the study. Its nothing, come to have a look at those with me and help me choose. He said as he fired up his computer and entered the website that was written on the card in his hand. A Butler is a high-ranking servant who has rights beyond any others and can usually act using the authority of his master. He would manage all of his masters business and act as a connection with the family and the local forces. For example, if Victor had a butler, he would not have had to call Harold when Lea wanted to arrest him after the car crash. He would just call his butler who would then fix things most economically. Every Elder or Elite in the family may have one or more Butlers depending on his rank and accomplishments. George was Theodore''s first butler. While Baron was Tituss father''s Butler. The website home page had photos of many men in black butler suits with their names and CVs visible. Are you going to choose a butler young master.? Asked Lily while she stood behind him brushing his hair. Yes. He replied as he tried to remember if there were any good butlers he heard of. Soon he stopped at the last photo on the page. It was of a fat but handsome young man. Thats the one. That man looks too lousy, young master, Lily said. Exactly. That guy looks like a lousy pervert. But he is an excellent butler. Victor said as he glanced at the mans lackluster CV and family evaluation. His name was Kai. When he met him in the past, he was working for his big sister. She has an amazing eye for talent, thats why she could fish out such a gem that no one wanted. This time he will get him before her. That man was simply amazing. Despite his despicable personality, he was very loyal and efficient in his job. His big sister usually sent him to help Victor secretly after he was kicked out. And it took the family three years to discover him, then scold his sister. They didnt dare punish her as she had a very unique position in the family. Victor didnt hesitate. He quickly selected him from the list, then entered the key provided by the family, finalizing his choice with a smile. With this guy protecting his back, he would be at ease. Soon his phone rang. so Victor activated the speaker, to let Lily listen too. Ah hello, young master, this is Kai, thanks for choosing me. I am now on the island and will arrive at Vein city in two days. But if you need anything you can call me at this number, I can manage things remotely. Kai said in one breath making Victor smile as he thought about this guys efficiency. Sorry, We dont have any young masters here. This must be a wrong number. Said Victor. Ah, what, wait . Idiot, I am joking with you, make sure you confirm the other side''s identity before flapping your mouth next time. Victor rebuked him. Ah, sorry young master, Kais voice had a hint of embarrassment. Now prepare an unmarked 2 million dollars for me. And I will tell you where to send them later. This is a test for you Victor said while thinking that its about time Tom contacted him for the Linda video. Are you really my young master? Kai asked in confusion. You are calling on a secure family phone, you idiot, Victor said as he hung up. Is it OK to scold him like that young master? Lily asked. Yeah, He works better this way, Victor answered, he had asked his sister the same question and got the same answer. Victor slowly stretched his hands and yawned then he slowly stood up and turned to face Lily. Lets go to bed. I missed my favorite hugging pillow, he said with a smile as he put his arm around her slender waist. Chapter 89 : Night’s Whispers Alpha was staying with Beta and the others in one room. They chose to sleep together tonight, as they missed each other. Hilda didnt seem to mind them scattering mattresses all over the floor. Alpha who was looking at the ceiling thinking about what happened today suddenly heard Betas voice, she was also unable to sleep. Alpha, what do you think of the young master? Beta asked. He is a pervert. Like all of them. Alpha replied, But I think he is really nice. He took us in and treated us nicely even though he didnt have to. Beta said. He even let us shop online to get all the clothing and necessities we wanted. She added. Was it him or that Lily? Asked Alpha. It was Miss Lily, but she told us that this was what the young master intended. Beta said. I just dont trust him. What if he decided to sell you to some pervert friend of his one day. Alpha said, We are already his maids, what can we do? Said Beta with a sigh. Alpha nodded silently, she didnt reply. I dont think he will do it. We already know he raided Tituss mansion and he wouldnt want others to know about that. And I think he is too handsome to be evil, Epsilon, who didnt sleep, suddenly said, making Alpha shake her head, that girl is a lost cause. That is the effect of him being a player. The Charm stats. Mina told us that players have stats like that video game we played in the afternoon. Beta rebuked. What? They told you about the Players? Alpha raised her head and looked at her sisters in shock. This means he planned to keep them with him and not sell them. Yes, did he tell you about this too? It was really hard to believe it until Miss Lily broke a solid rock with her bare hand. Theta said as she clenched her hand as if she was the one crashing that stone. It seems like all of the girls were still awake. I am a player too, Alpha said as she laid back on her mattress. While thinking that Vector may be intending to make them awaken as players too. Like that would be an easy task. Families would spend all their wealth and power to get such an easy method if one existed. What? The girls rose up and looked at Alpha with shock, You are a player? Really? They asked. Yup, It happened by chance. She lied. She has been a player since birth. Are you strong? What is your class? Gamma asked curiously. Its rude to ask a player about his stats, but yes, I am very strong. My class is a warrior, She said, concealing some facts. Stronger than Miss Lily? and Aunt Hilda? Theta inquired. Probably. But I dont know their levels so I cant say. Alpha replied with a sigh, all of her power didnt stop her from falling into the hand of that pervert, Victor. What do you think we should do tomorrow? Beta asked to change the subject after hearing Alphas gloomy reply. I think we should use the pool in the gym. The stuff we ordered has already been delivered. And we have to try our new swimming clothes. Delta said. Titus already taught them how to swim. He thought it would be good for the sales. He didnt let them wear anything though. Yes, its been a while. Said Beta with a smile. Alpha frowned as she thought about Victors dirty eyes watching her sisters in the pool, but she quickly scolded herself, what does it matter? Why was she too sensitive about Victor? She didnt know. Alex was sitting on the balcony while looking at the pale moon. In her hand, she held her Thunder sects disciple Token. There was a scar running across it making it invalid. Alex could feel this scar running through her own heart. It was all because of her best friend and his father. They conspired to kill her father and take the patriarch''s seat. But they will pay. She would make them. She wanted to return after leaving the dungeon, But the young master stopped her. He said that revenge is a dish better served cold. He warned her that every sect has a formation, and even with all her power she had no chance there. She knew that quite well, but she couldnt hold herself. The young master manipulated Sebastian to go there. He would probably take revenge on the thunder sect. But would not destroy them completely. But whatever he did, That formation would be destroyed. So they only needed to wait for news about the sect to go there. Mina and Mana were laying silently in their beds when Mina asked. Sister, when should we tell the young master about our decision? She asked. I was planning to tell him after dinner, But he seemed a little upset about something. So I thought about leaving it until tomorrow. Mana answered. I think thats better too, Didnt you see How Lily was glued to him? I think its better to give them some time together. Mina said. Yeah, no need to hurry. Lily has clearly told us that he cant touch women for now. Mana said. The girls were not stupid, they realized that if they chose to stay with him they would be considered his lovers. This was a good thing for them, as they really didnt want to leave each other. And after getting to know him for the last few days, they were not really against the idea. He was rich, handsome, and genuinely nice to them. He even made them players and took care of them in the dungeon. much better than that peeping Tom. They were disillusioned after seeing the perverted recording. Victor was not bad as he acts to be, They could tell from the way he looked at the girls. Although he inspected them repeatedly and appeared like a pervert, there was no lecherousness in his look. It was a warm look, like how a big brother looks at his younger sisters. Do you think he will get his hands on Margret too? Mina asked. Probably. But that would be better for her, she didnt say it, but I could tell her life is not easy. We would gain a new sister anyway. Mana answered with a light blush. Yeah, I have a feeling that every time the young master goes somewhere there will be an additional sister, Mina said with a sigh. Does it matter? Asked Mana No, as long as we can stay together. Her sister answered with a smile. Hilda slowly made a last trip to the mansion before heading to the servants'' building. She silently passed through the corridors checking on the girls. Alpha was sleeping with her sisters, she could hear their laughter clearly from the corridor. This was not bad at all. The young master is really great. She has served others before and knows how much darkness exists in the family. For the girls to be able to laugh like that was a real blessing. When she met Victor at first she thought that he was another pervert like Nick, Baron or Theodore. He seemed to be a little too arrogant. But after talking with him she realized that this was all a facade. This young master was a genius. The rumors surrounding him were clearly false, and he was using those to his advantage. He may appear to be a pervert on the outside. And made her really worried when she sent the girls to his chamber the first night he got here. But she had to do it because he was still young and didnt have much experience with women, as she knew about the family''s rules. The twins were like daughters to her, and If they were able to gain his trust and approval, that would guarantee a stable life for them in the future. But what the girls told her the next morning excited her expectations. He didnt touch them, just let them sleep with him. But thats not the interesting thing. What mattered was the girls tone when they talked about him. They were no longer scared and had a really good impression of him. She could hear their little bed talk when she passed by their room. Those girls had made their decision. But that was to be expected, She could still remember how he saved them from Nick that night. He even gave her a healing pill. She knows how expensive those were. And after that, he made the twins Players. He claimed it was a coincidence. But she didnt believe it, although unreasonable, her gut feeling told her that he knew what he was doing. And she always trusted her gut feeling. Victor was a great young master, she was sure of it. Maybe being sent here was not a bad thing after all. Victor was smiling silently as he looked at the sleeping beauty cuddled in his embrace. When he met her for the first time before the ceremony, he was planning to take advantage of her as a part of his plan, maybe exchange her for great benefits from her family. But later after seeing her true beauty, and interacting with her for a while, he began to like her. And he could tell that she truly loved him. But he was hesitant. It all changed in the dungeon, at first he felt a little jealous after seeing that she began to be swayed by Tom. When she protected him with her body. At that moment, he felt something in his heart break. A barrier that he erected after his wife was killed in his previous life. He realized that he truly loved Lily, and he would not tolerate anything happening to her. Now, looking at the content smile on her sleeping face he was wondering what to do. If he really wanted to keep her, he would have to face a lot of trouble. But for her, he was ready to face anything. But the problem was her family. Those guys are still busy for now. But eventually, they would trace her to him. If he really wanted to keep her at that time, she would have to be his main wife. He was not against the idea, as he would treat all his girls equally regardless of their status. But the problem was convincing his family. He felt that he should go to the island and negotiate a deal with his grandmother. Maybe he would be able to fix the trouble with Linda too. But that would have to wait for a few days. He was waiting for something that could happen any day now. He was not sure, since this thing happened years later in his other life. But his actions have sped things up. His first step should be to awaken his and Lilys bloodlines. He had already collected some of the materials, But there was a specific component that was really hard to get. That thing is vital for his plan, as he would need to awaken the girls'' bloodlines too before making them players as that would grant. immense benefits. Now, he only wanted one thing. And that was to spend the night with Lily in his embrace. As for the other things, he will leave them until the morning. Chapter 90 : Boyfriend Margret stretched her body after stepping down from the taxi. She was wearing a white shirt and short jeans. Where is your boyfriend? Shouldn''t he be waiting for us? Her first cousin Abe asked as he looked around, they were now next to the mansion''s lower gate. Margaret ignored him. Ah this place is very remote, are you sure he is rich? Her second cousin Lulu added. She insisted to come with her after she heard that her boyfriend would take her shopping The mansion is not visible from here, this is its gate. Lets go. Margret said as she began to head up while wondering where did that sloppy guard and the iron gate go. She has been here only a few times when she walked the twins home with Tom. Oh, is this his familys house? He should be very wealthy. Abe said as he nodded in approval as he could see how extraordinary the gate was. They slowly climbed the hill while looking around. The road and trees on its sides were well maintained. It took them 15 minutes to reach the top of the road where they were welcomed by the massive renaissance styled mansion on the top of the hill. Wah... Are you sure your boyfriend isnt just the janitor here? Asked the astonished Lulu as she looked around. If her cousin''s boyfriend was really that rich she needed to snatch him. Why does this place look like it went through a battle? Abe asked with a frown as he noticed the damaged floor and posts around the front door. I dont know. Maybe they are renovating. Margaret said as arrived at the door and timidly pressed the fancy bell button. The doorbell rang with some kind of a classical music tune. Soon, a pretty redhead maid opened the door. Ah Margret, you came early. The young master is still having his breakfast. Mina said before looking at Abe and Lulu. And who are those? She cocked her head cutely as she asked. Those are my cousins Lulu and Margret began to speak but was interrupted by Abe, I am Abe, Margarets cousin. Nice to meet you Abe said as he flashed Mina a bright smile and stretched his hand. Ah, Hello I am Mina, Margrets friend, and I work here as a maid. Said Mina politely, nodding while ignoring his handshake. She can see the dirty look he was giving her, and she didnt like it at all. Abe didnt mind, but after hearing that she was Margaret''s friend he began to weave some schemes. The young master has instructed me to take you to him immediately when you come, But I have to check about your cousins, Mina said as she used her phone to text Victor about the unexpected visitors. Wondering if she should take them there or just leave them in the reception room. The young master quickly replied. Let them come here. Follow me, the young master is waiting, Mina said as she got out of the mansion and gestured to them to follow. Isnt your young master inside? Asked Lulu, she really wanted to go inside and take some selfies. She could see how luxurious this place was when Mina opened the door. No, this morning he wanted to enjoy the scenery, so he had his breakfast served to the gym, Mina said as she quickened her steps. The gym? What scenery is there at the gym? Wondered Abe as he followed slowly. Margret was really nervous, would Victor hate her after meeting her snobbish cousins? But she wanted to know his reaction. But what she didnt take into account was her cousin''s shock when they reached their destination. Abe was so amazed by what he saw that he opened his mouth wide and totally ignored the drool that fell from it. A purple-haired handsome young man was sitting at a round table filled with delicacies and eating alone, while a veiled girl and a pretty boy stood next to him respectfully serving him. He was wearing brown denim pants and a black T-shirt showing his perfect arms. That was what Margret noticed. Abe didnt look at those at all, what grabbed his eyes from their sockets were the eight girls in revealing swimsuits who were playing in the pool. Each one of them was prettier than the other in some way. Oh, Margret. You came a little early. Victor said as he finished chewing his buttered bread. Ah, sorry. My cousins insisted on following me. This is Lulu and Abe She said apologetically, introducing her cousins. Abe was still in a trance looking at the girls. A hello, I am Lulu, Margrets cousin. Are you really her boyfriend? '''' Lulu said as she approached him coquettishly. Victor looked sternly at Margret who lowered her head in shame. Maybe she shouldnt have claimed that Victor was her boyfriend after all. Not hers but Yes, Margret is one of my girlfriends.. Victor said arrogantly as Lily gently stuffed two eggs in his mouth, then returned to his back giving him a shoulder massage. Margret breathed a sigh of relief. Victor didnt betray her. Ah, girlfriends? Asked Lulu as she looked at the girls at the pool. Would the young master, mind have another girlfriend? Lulu asked with a blushed face. Lulu, you cant Margret wanted to rebuke her, but Victor beat her to it. I dont mind that, but she must be a student at the elite academy. This young master cant just date any random bitch. He said arrogantly then turned to look at the girls in the pool. Alpha was stretching her slender legs. What! But Margaret is not in that academy. Lulu protested. Thats not true. I actually applied yesterday and got approved. Margret said, making Lulu turn to the back and look at Margret in shock. What? she yelled, waking Abe from his trance. Is that true Margret? Did you get accepted? You must know that the academy costs a fortune. Even if you got accepted, you would still have to pay a lot of money. We cant pay you for that. He said with a frown. If Margret moved to the academys dormitory he would not get a chance to use her. I know, but I already sold my precious thing to the young master, and he agreed to sponsor me, Margret said ambiguously. Making Lily who was massaging Victors shoulders pinch them a little too strong. What! Lulu said as she looked at Victor with greedy eyes. Young master, you must know that Margaret is not a Virgin. she said, I am different, I She wanted to offer herself but was stopped by Abe. This was not the right time. Such a deal must be done in private. Thats disrespectful Lulu, Young master, I hear that you plan to go shopping with my cousin, would you mind if we tagged along? He asked, trying to act like a gentleman. Why not, but the car I requested would only fit six people. So you would have to take your own car. Victor said. Doesnt the young master have other cars? Lulu asked. No, I only moved here recently and didnt have the time to buy one, Victor said as he took out a linen napkin to wipe his hands and mouth then threw it casually on the table before standing up and stretching. Young master, the car has arrived. Mana came from the back and reported, making Abe look at her then at Mina in shock. Why didnt you tell me you have twin friends? He whispered to Margaret. You never asked, Margret replied. Making him really upset. His plan is not working. He was planning on selling Margret or milking some money from her rich boyfriend, but that bitch has probably already sold herself for a chance to enter the Elite Academy. No, there is a chance to make some money here. He has to find an opportunity to speak alone with that young master, what was his name again? He never heard it. Lets go then, Hilda, take care of the girls for me, Victor said to Hilda who was standing by the door as he walked out of the gym. What is your boyfriend''s name? Abe asked Margret in a faint voice. Victor. She spat back at him as she followed Victor out and caught up with Mina. Do those girls work here too? she whispered. Yup, Mina replied. Abe who heard her gave the girls in the pool one last glance engraving them in his memory then left too. He really wanted to use his phone to record some scenes. But he didnt dare to do that. Little did he know that his decision has saved his life. Alpha has been eying him for a while. When they returned to the front yard, Margret could see that there was a luxurious six-passenger SUV parked. And the driver was standing lazily next to it. Oh, You were discharged? Can you drive? Victor asked the driver as he inspected him. Ah, yes. Two ribs were broken, but I can drive. Leo said with a little cough. He was discharged from the hospital yesterday with medical advice to rest for a month, But he insisted on taking this job. Getting to know the young master is the quickest elevator towards success. Good, get in. Alex in the front, while Lily and Margret would be in the back with me. He said as he entered the back seat. Followed by Mina and Mana who quickly got into the seats in the middle. Abe and Lulu looked at the filling SUV with envy. We will be going to the White Oak mall. Meet us there. Victor said as he relaxed with his head on Lilys thighs and his legs on Margrets. Soon the car started and went downhill. I have already called a cab for the two of you, you may wait for it downhill, Hilda said from the back, waking Abe and Lulu from their trance. They quickly looked at each other then hurried down the hill without thanking Hilda. What a snobbish couple. I hope the young master takes Margret in. That poor lass deserves a better family. Hilda thought as she entered the mansion. Leo kept looking back through the mirror as he drove the car. What the f*ck? I only went away for a couple of days and he already had a new girl. Focus on driving, If you get into another accident, this young master would break the rest of your ribs if you survived, Victor shouted from the back, making him return his attention to the road as he silently cursed at Victor, who was enjoying the ride as Lily was playing with his hair while Margaret was pinching his calves. Since you told your cousin that you are my girlfriend you must have made your decision. Right? He asked Margaret. Um.. She answered with a little blush. Good, you are now mine. You will live with us in the mansion from now on, he said. Really? Mina and Mana turned back to look at Margret with a smile. Yes, But may I ask you what my position is? She asked shyly. She knew that being his real girlfriend was impossible for her. Especially after seeing the girls today. They were probably his servants. You would be my servant, for now, I may give you a better assignment later. You can claim to be my girlfriend to your heart''s content though. The same applies to all of you here, including you Leo and Alex if you ever decided to give up being men. Victor said as he laughed loudly. Alex was shocked a little, then thought that Victor was just joking. Could it be that Alpha told him? No. From the way he treated her as usual she was certain he didnt know. And he also included this Leo in his offer. So this must be a joke. The twins blushed a little but said nothing. Why does he no longer ask them about their decision? Do they need to confess by themselves? Thats so embarrassing. Leo just cursed silently again. This driver is a man. He wanted to shout loudly. Margret nodded, she was expecting such a result, she had already been treated as a maid in her aunt''s house. At least she would be with her friends here, and Victor didnt treat her badly at all. With the money she got from Victor and being a player, she can live a comfortable life alone, but after browsing the website Victor gave her in the dungeon, she realized how naive she was. It was an index of all public Player websites. Although logging in was a little tricky, using the key he gave her, the process didnt take long. And it was totally worth it. What she read made her realize the difference between commoners and players. And how much power the big powers held. Normal players, although have way better lives than normal people, were just normal wage earners when compared to the real strong families. And they had to risk their lives every time they went into a dungeon. Victors family, the Von Weise, was one of the most powerful ones. They controlled whole countries from the shadows. In such families, it is normal for an heir to have 50 to 100 mistresses. Being a maid for an heir like Victor, was not bad at all. In fact, many girls would even accept being Victors playthings, if he allowed them. As he was still young and way more handsome than some of the guys she read about. A phone''s ringing sound brought her back to reality. Victor looked at the unknown number with a smile. Your first assignment. answer, and accept all of his demands. Victor said as he through the phone to Margaret with a smirk. She looked at the strange number then pressed the speaker button. Is this Victor Von Weise? A hoarse voice sounded from the other side. This is his maid. I was instructed to manage all of his phone calls for now as he is very busy. She said professionally. What. Mar No, .. The voice stopped for a moment as if he was collecting his thoughts, then returned. Tell Victor I have a video about his fiance. I will sell it for one million dollars. The voice said, making Margret frown a little. Does Victor have a fiance? Is she one of the girls she saw earlier? Probably not. Please wait a second. Said Margret as she looked at Victor waiting for his answer, then she remembered that he told her to accept whatever he tells her. The young master is really busy, but we accept your request. Where do you want the money? She said while looking at Victor who nodded, Ah, really. .. Thats good. I have another Video about a player countering a dungeon in a unique perverted way. Are you also interested? The voice said with some uncertainty. For how much? Margret asked. Half a million. He replied. Fine. but we need proof of the said videos before we pay. She said, I have already sent you some still images as a message. The instructions would arrive shortly.. The voice said before he hung up. Margret wanted to look at the photos but the phone was snatched quickly by Victor. That was Tom wasnt it? She asked. Making Vector give her an impressed look. Not bad, how did you know? He asked. I have known him since he was a kid. Only that idiot talks like that. Does he work in the porn industry now? she asked jokingly. He has talent in the field. Victor said as he looked at the two photos then forwarded the untraceable payment instructions to his new butler Kai. with just one line. Pay him. Keep confidential Akaichi A long chapter, If you like this consider donating... It really helps. Chapter 91 : Drugs Tom cursed loudly as he hung up his disposable phone. Damn it, Margret that slut has sold herself to that pervert Victor, too. They are all sluts! Choosing to go with the guy who had the money. Just wait, I will be richer than him in a few years. He yelled angrily before sending the payment instructions he prepared. It was using an untraceable courier, and it was all possible because of the system''s help. It gave him the method to contact the courier and also Victors private phone number. It took 15 minutes for the courier to send a message confirming that the payment had been processed and the washed money had been deposited into his bank account. Tom quickly sent the Videos using his phone, then destroyed it. Now, no one can trace those things back to him. He laughed loudly as he walked while wondering what sort of gifts he should buy for his girlfriends. He met a new girl yesterday while escaping the fat man. She even gave him a ride in her red sports car. He had to impress her somehow. Maybe buy a car? The car stopped at the entrance of the white oak mall. It was the biggest, and grandest mall in the entire city. If someone wanted to find the most luxurious brands and merchandise they would come here. Alex quickly stepped down and opened the door for Victor, who stepped down after Lily. What should we buy first? Asked Mina as she straightened her skirt. Lets go get a new phone for Margret, Victor said as he headed to a nearby Green technology phone store branch. This was different from the one they entered the previous time. Walking through the malls marble floor all the customers couldnt help but look with astonishment at the lineup of two handsome boys and four pretty girls. Are they an Idol group? Victor quickly entered the store and headed to the only salesman and flashed his token ignoring the fat woman that was arguing about the price. I want two VX phones. One black and one brown. He started without waiting. The salesman looked at the token then at Victor as if he was an idiot. Who the hell do you think you are? What VX or BX, this is a reputed phone shop, we dont deal with knock-offs here. Now get out and dont block the road of the beauties behind you. The receptionist said as he began to inspect the girls. Victor didnt move, he really wanted to act unreasonably but this is a family shop, this guy must be new. Just call your boss. And tell him an heir is here. Victor said, Are you deaf, I told you to step away, fucking retard. The salesman said as he gestured to the guard on the door. The guard slowly approached Victor respectfully but was stopped by Alex who stepped in his way. Sir, may I ask you to. The guard trailed off as he saw the purple token in Victors hand, then looked at the angry salesman, at Alex then at Victor who shrugged his shoulders. The guard didnt say anything else, he quickly ran to the back of the store. Whats wrong with him? I should tell my father to fire him. The salesman said as he looked at Victor with disgust. Dont think you can come here and act like you are rich.. Look at the rags you are wearing. You call those clothes? Where are their brands? They must have come from some stall. Look at me, I only wear top brand clothes. The man said trying to impress the girls by showing the contrast between him And Victor, whose tolerance was about to run out. His clothes were not even made by a factor, they were all handmade, and which idiot designer dares to put his insignia on a Von Weises Clothes. I advise you Victor tried to say but was interrupted Shut Up. I will show you whaaaa.. The salesman yelled then stopped as Lily couldnt take it anymore so she punched him in the face. making him hit the glass cabinet behind him. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, The fat woman who was having fun watching them screamed then ran away from the store. Sorry young master, I couldn''t hold myself, Said Lily as the unconscious man slowly slid to the ground with a bloodied face. Margaret and the Twins looked at Lily with horror. Especially Margret, who didnt interact with her a lot. This girl is scary. She thought as she looked at the poor man. He deserved it though, how dare he yell at Victor. Alex acted quickly and ran to close the door of the store to avoid further trouble. Its Ok, Victor said, I would have done it a second later, but you beat me to it, Victor added as he patted Lilys hair. This girl is very protective of him, and that hit was really amazing. It came so fast out of nowhere. that even he couldn''t register it until seconds before impact. It made Victor remember that Lily was trained as an assassin. Do you think his actions were intentional? Alex asked as she checked on the man. He was still breathing. Maybe, maybe not. Does it matter? Victor asked, but before anyone could answer a man ran into the store with the guard. Ah, Malcolm, who did it. The man screamed as he knelt next to the salesmans collapsed body to only be silenced by a kick in his chin by Victor. I did it. You piece of shit, how dare you, a mere salesman, make fun of this young master. Victor shouted as the man was thrown to the other side of the store, and didnt get up. The guard didnt dare intervene, he just ran to check if his boss was still alive. He was just a little guard in the family. The twins held each others hands. This was the first time they saw Victor act like that. Victor looked coldly at that man then gestured to his shocked entourage to leave. Wasnt the young master''s reaction a little inappropriate? The girls wondered, The young master must not be offended. Dont worry he is still alive, you clean this mess. Victor cursed at the guard, who was kneeling beside his boss as he left. Sorry Margret, I will get you a special phone later. He said walking out of the store. Margret swallowed, and took a deep breath as she followed Victor out, being a player seemed to have changed her, she no longer repulsed from seeing violence. It was as if basic survival instincts had awakened in her. Was it really a good choice following Victor? Its too late now, she has already entered the lion''s jaws. She sighed. The twins didnt mind what Victor did, they had been taught the family law by Hilda, and those men were lucky because Victor spared their lives. Little did the girls know that the man would never leave the hospital bed for the rest of his life. Would there be any trouble? Lily asked as she took out a handkerchief to whip out a few blood stains on Victors pants. That kick has broken the shopkeeper''s jaws. He may have gone a little overboard there in front of the girls, but he couldnt control his feelings. He knew that man who was one of his subordinates in his past life, he was also one of the guys who helped frame him back then. Victor didnt expect to meet him here. Now one down, a hundred to go. No, that guy worked for Baron. who will be dead soon. Victor whispered as he hugged her waist and began to swagger in the mall while thinking that this incident was not bad. It would help him confirm his reputation. Should we go get some dresses now? Mana asked timidly. What dresses? Asked a girl in a curious voice, It was Lulu who was panting heavily with Abe. They grabbed a cab here, then had to run around searching for Victor. Oh, you are here. Well, I have a party tonight, and Margaret will be my escort. So she needs a suitable dress. Victor said. Ah, what shameless individual throws a party tonight, doesnt he know that all of the celebrities and important people are attending the Summer gathering at the white Hotel? Lulu asked, to be answered by a weird gaze from all of the girls. Wait?! Are you attending the gathering? Lulu said in shock. Yes, Margret said with a little blush. Young master, Margaret is a slut, she will disgrace you there. Take me instead. Lulu said as she threw her body on Victor, who professionally stepped to the side, making her hug a huge marble column. That wont work, our names have already been registered. He fabricated a response as he dusted his pants. Margret, who was a little grateful to Victor, gave Lulu a cold stare but said nothing. If she was a slut, then Lulu was the queen of all sluts. That girl had two rich boyfriends at the same time, in addition to five poor souls who acted as spare tires for her circle around and milk for benefits every now and then. Now, you girls go shopping while I go attend to some business, lets meet here at launch time. I will be taking Leo, so Alex, you would be staying with the girls to guard them. Victor said, making Alex nod. She really wanted to shop with the girls, as she had never experienced something like that before. Can I accompany you, young master? Abe asked like a gentleman. Although he really wanted to accompany the girls, he had no face to do that, and this was an amazing chance for him to do some business with Victor. Maybe he would be able to scam some money from him. He heard that the brothel he goes to will get a new batch of girls tomorrow night. Victor looked at him with disgust then nodded. He wouldnt mind the bad reputation hanging with this guy would bring him. Lets go. He said as he swaggered out of the mall towards Leo who was acting as if the SUV was his in front of a young mother and her child. Are you going to let me wait here forever? Victor yelled as he looked strangely at the woman, then at her child, he appeared to be 7 or 8 years old. Did you finish young master? Leo stumbled as he ran to Victors side to open the door for him while giving the woman an apologetic look. She spat in his direction then left. As if she didnt need any explanations. Victor sat in the middle seat then looked around the car and focused on the front mirror as Abe climbed into the adjacent one. Where to? young master, Leo asked while adjusting the safety belt. I need to buy some drugs. Go to the south corner of the fifth street. Victor said loudly, making Leo frown a little but he said nothing. The young master always gets what he wants. But he shouldn''t buy those things from untrusted sources. And he had never heard of a seller on the fifth street. Young master, I know some people who can get you all kinds of drugs. You just tell me, there is no need for you to do the trip personally. Abe said before Leo could speak. Some things can only be done by your own hands, Victor said, not trying to fix their misunderstanding. Chapter 92 : Naughty Boy Although their destination was not very far, the car moved slowly because the roads were congested due to the summer gatherings preparations,as a lot of important people were expected to attend and some roads were closed. Abe wanted to have some private words with Victor, but that damn driver had his ears turned backward so he didnt dare to speak. Eventually, they reached their destination after a few minutes of awkward silence. Wait for me here, Victor told Leo as he stepped down. Abe quickly followed, this was his chance. After walking for two minutes he cleared his throat as he saw that Victor stopped to inspect his surroundings. Young master, we raised Maigret in our house, we fed her and bought her clothes. And my mother would be very sad if she left us, and she might call the police and accuse you of scamming her. I was wondering if you could pay us some kind of compensation. Abe said in a low voice as he walked beside Victor, Most elites would choose to pay, as they would be afraid of scandals. Oh, you want to sell her to me? Victor asked with a smirk. I will never use those words, Abe said, but he really meant them. I will give you one million. But after that, you would have no relationship with her. And If I saw you near her or near my mansion in the future, I would order my guards to kill you then feed you to the dogs. Victor said as he looked around, making Abe feel excited. He didnt take Victors threats seriously. But he needs to bargain a little, maybe add another hundred grand. But before they could continue their conversation a hooded man approached Victor and asked in a hoarse voice, Are you looking for something special? The man said as he looked around, Victor nodded and patted his pocket. Follow me. The man said as he walked into a nearby narrow alley with Victor behind him. Abe slowly sneaked behind them, standing behind a trash bin and using only his head to look at the transaction happening in the alley, to be shocked by what he saw. The man was about to take out his merchandise when Victor shot him in the head with a silenced gun that neither Abe nor the man noticed. Abe gasped, but quickly put his hand on his mouth and stepped away in horror. He saw it, that guy had a small lotus tattoo on the back of his hand, he was a part of the Lotus gang. Victor slowly approached the man and took whatever was in his pockets then left the alley and looked around to see Abe who was standing casually with sweat all over his neck. Ok, so its a deal, I will send you the money tomorrow, Victor said Ah, yes yes. I will be waiting, now I have something to do. Abe said as he hurried away. He was planning to sell his sister too. But he didnt dare linger with this madman anymore. If the guys behind the drug dealer, the Lotus gang discovered his identity, he would be sleeping together with Victor with the fishes tomorrow. His cousin would probably end up in their hands now that her boyfriend killed one of them. Too bad she cant be sold anymore. It doesnt matter, safety first. He thought, he just hoped that Victor would send him the money before they reached him. Victor didnt care about that idiot. He just looked at the needle in his hand. MEER FLOWER THORN D (USABLE ONCE) POISON EFFECT D That man was an assassin that was sent to kill him. That woman with child earlier must have bugged the car or Leo, Victor can see that they had the slave mark of the Von Geldstadt family using his appraisal skill. That kid was a 70 years woman in disguise. When they heard he was coming here they arranged a drug dealer to take him somewhere remote then finish him. That man was a player. But Victor used his disguise to hide the gun and shot the man when he was distracted. He didnt expect those guys to go after him, this must be an act of revenge for Titus''s arrest, he didnt believe that they figured out that he was the one who stole their auction merchandise. Shit He cursed, now he had another bitch trying to kill him. But that woman was also on his list, so a conflict with her was just a matter of time, but he was still too weak to face her. Victor quickly texted Lily and Hilda to be careful then continued to stroll through the side streets as he collected his thoughts. He didnt lie to Leo, he was really there to buy drugs, and he finally reached his destination. The store he was standing in front of right now was the same small traditional pharmacy he bought Toms medicine from before. Victor slowly opened the sliding door and entered to be welcomed by the old Alchemist. Oh, its you again. He said. Yeah, I need some ingredients, Victor said as he took out a piece of paper filled with scribbles of herbs and materials names. Did your wife give birth to a healthy child? The Alchemist asked as he took the paper. Victor quickly understood what the old man meant, he was asking about the performance of the childbirth drug he sold him a few days ago. Ah, not my wife, but yes. It was a naughty boy. We named him Tom, the drug''s effect was just as expected. Victor said with a smirk. Oh, thats good to hear. Said the old man as he flipped the paper to read the ingredients written on the backside. The materials on the front side have both a mind-calming effect and an irritating one. Very contradictory, Are you sure the recipe is correct? The old man asked with a frown. Yes, they are meant for a naughty girl. Do you have them? Victor asked. Yes, They are not expensive, but the ones on the back are troublesome. He said. Do you have a way to get them? Victor asked. If my guess is correct, those are meant for a formation. I have only half of them, and they would cost you a lot of COINs. As for the rest, I will introduce you to a friend of mine who probably has a few of them. the old man said, Fine by me. Said Victor, some of those materials were thrown in to mask the true formula. The man gestured to his assistant to take care of the shop as he climbed a rusted side ladder into an attic in the shop. He returned 15 Minutes later, carrying two paper bags. The first one would cost you $1500, While the second one would cost 80000 COINs. It contains the melody herb which is quite rare. The man said. Victor nodded then quickly paid him. He no longer cared about such little change since he got Alpha, his big piggy bank. This reminded him that he forgot to give Alex the new armor he bought for her in the dungeon. But he didnt get a chance because of Sebastians sudden appearance. This card contains the address of my friend''s shop. Tell him I sent you and he will give you a special price. The Alchemist said as he gave Victor a fancy business card. Ah, Thank you! Victor thanked the old man and left the store with the bags headed toward the car where Leo quickly helped him put them in the back trunk. All done? Leo asked, as he looked strangely at the bag, Are those things drugs? Thats a lot. Is the young master getting into this business? I will drive alone. You go back to the company then return tonight to take me to the party. And take a shower you stink. Victor said, as he entered the car then drove off leaving The stunned Leo standing in the middle of the road. Leo had a tracker symbol on him that would always send sound and coordinates around the target to its creator. Luckily those kinds of spells are short-lived, only a few hours. Those guys would not dare to kill Victor in the open, but he didnt want anyone to monitor his moves. So he got rid of Leo for now. And Victor was not sure about the car. He saw that 70 years old hag put her hand on it, so he decided to take the opportunity to find a car dealership and buy a few cars then get the rest of the ingredients. Lily and the girls began their shopping quest, They not only needed to get a formal dress for Margret. But also to get some clothes and necessities for the Alpha and her sisters. The stuff here is not available online. They kept bouncing from one store to another, buying whatever Lily or the Twins found suitable. Margret was unusually a little restrained. She was scared silly by the prices. She knew some things can be expensive. But Lily just bought two or three pieces of everything she liked. Margaret had to reassess how much money she thought Victor had, and so was Lulu. Whose drool had already reached the marble floor, and was trailing behind her as she walked. Alex said nothing, She was tasked with carrying the bags that Lily chose not to be sent directly to the mansion. But every now and then she would point out some interesting thing, and Lily would buy it immediately. Dont worry, its normal to like cute stuff. I wouldnt tell the young master. Lily told her with a smirk. Alex wanted to correct Lilys misconception but decided not to do that after she got a few pieces of clothes she really wanted but didnt dare to buy by herself. Soon they reached a very luxurious store that sold evening gowns, this was the most stylish one in the entire city. Lily and the girls slowly entered and began to browse the dresses under the saleswoman scrutinizing gaze. She didnt believe those little girls could afford the stuff here, She didnt like the fact that Lily was hiding her face. And she also noticed Lulu who was fidgeting like a thief behind them. but she said nothing. But kept monitoring them. Soon, Lily laid her eyes on one black halter dress that had a split skirt and an opening in the back. She looked at it then at Margret, who was interested in it. I think this would work, Lily said, Isnt it a little too revealing? Asked Margret, it was not like she was shy, but after deciding to be Victors woman she thought that she must dress a little more modestly. The young master wants you to be the most eye-catching girl at the party, Lily said as she gestured to the saleswoman, but before she could say anything, another girl shouted before her. I want this dress. The girl said arrogantly. She was a short, pretty girl, with flowing blond hair and green emerald eyes. We were here first. Said Lily coldly as she faced the girl. Oh yeah, can you even afford this thing? She asked, making Lulu who was timidly standing in the back searching for an opportunity to shoplift something looked at the dresss price tag, then yelped. What the hell. This one costs more than her family''s house. I can pay for it. Said Lily, as she gave the silent saleswoman her card. The girl frowned but said nothing, she didnt believe Lily could pay for it. The saleswoman quickly charged the card and was surprised to see that the payment was a success. Congratulations, miss. The saleswoman said respectfully, as the girl huffed then stomped out of the store. She didn''t have time to quarrel here, she had to find a suitable gown for the party tonight. There were rumors that a very important young master would attend. Lily quickly bought a few other things she liked then they left the store as the saleswoman bowed deeply to them. She shouldn''t judge a book by its cover. Lulu, who was trailing behind, suddenly stopped as her phone rang. She quickly answered while silently cursing because she didn''t find a chance to grab anything. Ah, Abe. Do you need anything? What? speak louder. She said. "Really!" she gasped. Are you sure? She whispered as she eyed Margret and the others who were window shopping. ok, I understand, Lulu said, then hung up. Sorry, I have something urgent to do. So I will leave you now. Lulu said as she approached the other girls. Then turned around to run away. Wait. Said Margret, as she took a bag from Alex and threw it to Lulu. I noticed that you liked this, consider it a gift from me..Margret said, Lulu hesitated a little, then grabbed the bag and ran away without a word. Just now Abe called here. He said that Victor has killed a drug dealer to steal his drugs. So she had to get as far as possible from Victors girls. If that gang connected her to them, she may also be sold to some brothel. You are nicer than you seem to be, Lily said to Margaret, I bought that with my own money. So dont tell the young master. Margret said. I know, but that girl would probably be ungrateful, Lily said. Yeah, But they did take care of me for a long time, Margret replied as she hastened her steps to enter an accessories store, she was not comfortable talking about this subject. Lily smiled and began to inspect some random trinkets too. But when she tried to pay for a cute bracelet she found, the shopkeeper told her that the card in her hand was overdrawn. Oops. Said Lily as she realized that she may have bought a little too much stuff, Hope the young master wont be angry. Chapter 93 : Buy a Car? Victor had to walk a little to get to the dealership he had in mind. But this was the most luxurious part of the city, so he didnt mind taking his time to think about his time here in his past life. Five minutes later he reached his target. This place not only dealt with extra luxurious cars. It was also a family property. Victor slowly entered the store and began to look around searching for a suitable car. He found the one he liked when he heard a loud voice. You? Have the money to buy this car. You must be joking. Dont think I dont know that you came here to take some selfies with the cars. Now go back to whatever shit hole you crawled out from. A woman was screaming arrogantly. Do you dare make a bet? A familiar voice said. Who would bet with a beggar like you? Where are the guards? Do you expect me to buy a car from a place where beggars like this loiter around? The woman said, making Victor who walked past the big SUV that blocked his view look to see that it was Tom, who wore a tank top shirt, sporty short pants, and plastic slippers, looking like a hooligan. He argued with a rich middle-aged woman while a saleswoman tried to mediate the situation. Was he playing the pig to eat the tiger? Can I help you? Victor, who was wondering if he should intervene, heard a sweet voice behind him and turned around to see that it was a pretty saleswoman with short hair. She somehow seemed familiar but he was sure that he had never seen her in his previous life. And he could tell that she was a little older than him. Maybe a fresh graduate. Whats going on there? he asked. Ah, That guy has been loitering here for too long, and hitting on the saleswomen, so the manager went to see if he needed anything. But that woman heard their conversation and began to humiliate him. The girl said, making Victor nod, this was a typical face slapping situation. Well, I want this SUV, Victor said, pointing to the huge car in front of him, totally ignoring Tom. Ah really? The girls asked with a surprise. She was new here, and the others would usually not let her talk to the customers, because whoever manages to make a sale would gain a big commission. But this time the others were busy making fun of that guy and trying to please the rich woman so she was the only one who noticed this handsome guy. Most people come here just to look at the cars, so she didnt expect him to buy one for real. Please come this way. She said as she guided him to the sales office, where the clerk quickly took his card to process the payment. At that moment Tom entered the office with that middle-aged woman. If I win and buy this car I would slap you ten times. If I lose you can do the same to me. Do you dare bet? Tom asked again as he took out his card. Why would I want to slap you? Said the woman, How about this? if you lose I want you to be my toy tonight and do whatever I tell you to do. She said as she licked her lips while looking at Tom''s exposed muscles. Whatever. But you have to put it on paper, I dont trust you, rich people. Lets do it. Tom began to say when he noticed that the clerk was busy with another guy''s card. So he looked to find it was Victor. You! He exclaimed. What a coincidence. Said Victor with a fake sad tune. Ahha, Why so sad, did your girlfriend cheat on you or something? Tom couldnt help but say, he really loved upsetting Victor. Thats not your business, Victor said with some annoyance. Excuse me, but your card is not valid. The clerk said coldly at Victor as he gave him the card back. Making Victor frown. And look at the card. This one was connected to the account he usually uses. It was given to him by George as a part of the reward package. Sir, do you have another form of payment? The salesgirl asked him politely. While Tom looked at Victor strangely. Did that guy pay him all the money he had for that porn movie? Ah, another beggar. Do you want to join the other guy and serve me tonight? I will pay you handsomely. The fat woman said as she looked at Victors handsome face. Victor didnt turn to them. He just took out his purple family token and put it on the counter. This was also a family shop after all. Ah, one moment please. The clerk who got nervous quickly took the token and headed to another office. While the sales girl was a little surprised. What did that token mean? She wanted to ask but knew that this was not polite. Victor nodded, then left the room and headed back to the SUV, he didnt want to stay here any longer. When the manager brings him the key he will leave immediately. But what happened to his card he wondered as he quickly dialed Kais number. A butler''s job was to fix such situations. Young master, can I help you? Kai answered. Why is my bank card not working? Victor asked. Ah, just a second.. I think the card was overdrawn. Kai said nervously. Don''t elite heirs have unlimited credit? Victor asked. Ah, It was my fault. I forgot to connect your card to the system because it was granted to you before the official announcement, young master. I will do it right away Kai said. You have five minutes, And do me a favor, the guy who got the money from me earlier, Tom something, something Yes, Tom, freeze his card for 24 hours. Do it now, you have 1 minute. Victor said with a smirk. Understood. Anything else? Asked Kai, as he had learned that this young master seemed to like to hang up when he finishes. I killed someone from the Lotus gang, he tried to assassinate me, File a report with the family. Then eliminate that gang. Victor said as he hung up to hear the sound of shattering glass so he turned to see the shocked look of the petite girl who was standing behind him and heard the whole conversation. Ah... I am sorry, I didnt mean to listen. she flusteredly said. She was about to serve him some tea, but she didnt expect to hear what he said. What did he mean by killing someone? And from the Lotus gang. What does he mean by assassinate? Victor was surprised, not because of the shattered glass, but because of the black threads that he glimpsed at for a split second. They were strangling here. And one bright thread was reaching out for him, But it was too thin and seemed to be about to break. It was as if this thread was asking for help. Those are Fates, he realized that as he quickly activated his appraisal skill. Iris Black STR 9 INT 23 LUCK 4 CHARM 21 FATE: FATES POWER: E FATES Direction: NEGATIVE FATES DESIGN: (DEATH FLAG / ~50 MINUTES) Bloodline (ELDER DRAGON 75% Purity) What!? Victor was surprised, What the f*ck, this girl has Von Weises bloodline, the elder dragon bloodline, and she did have familiar features. Is she a family agent? But with that purity, she should be a top Heir. Wait, Iris Black? He did hear that name before, but where? When a player has a high enough INT attribute, he would have an amazing memory, especially if he had some kind of memorizing skill as he did in his past life. But his memory of that name was very vague. He must have heard it before he got the memorizing skill but where? It took him a few seconds to remember. He looked at the girl in shock, then he quickly glanced at her face with a frown. the first time he saw something like this. This girl is going to die soon. He thought carefully as he inspected her from head to toe, while she froze in fear, not knowing what to do. She was wondering if he will kill her after hearing his secret. I will give you two choices. The first is death, the second is to do whatever I tell you to do.'''' Victor said to the girl, It sounded wrong like he was threatening her. But he was trying to save her. He cant let her die. But can he change fate? The girl''s fate Power is E while he is D+. So his fate should be able to change hers, in theory. Iris was a little flustered not knowing how to answer this killer young man when the clerk returned with the branch manager. Before she could ask for help the manager bowed. Young master, This is your token. Sorry for the inconvenience. The transaction has been processed. He said as he handed The strange young man his token with the car key respectfully. Young master? Is he some kind of a super-rich guy? Would they really help me? She wondered. This girl, what is her story? He asked as he pointed at her shaking body. Ah, Her name is Iris, she was sent here to pay her debts by the chairmans son. But But what? Asked Victor. While Iris wanted to cry, now that he knew her name can she really escape? He instructed that she should be paid the minimum wage, not get any raises and that we should block her commissions. The manager said, making Iris yelp in shock, That bastard, she thought as she no longer cared about anything else. Speak, what matters. The young man asked her, who hesitated for a second then spoke. I needed money to cure my adoptive father. So I asked an old schoolmate I met at the reunion for help because he was rich. He requested that I sleep with him, but I refused, So he purposed a gambling agreement. He would lend me the money, and I would have to work in his company to pay him off. If I cant do that in 5 years, he can do whatever he wants with me. I thought that I was smart when I requested that I choose the job. I worked here part-time before, and I know that working here usually pays high commissions. I had no idea that he was manipulating things like that. She said as tears fell from her eyes. Ok, Pay that guy his money from my account, The young man said to the manager then turned to her and put his arm around her waist. Is this guy paying my debt? How can this be? All of them are scumbags. she thought as he looked at her eyes. From now on you are mine. He said unreasonably as he dragged her then threw her into his new SUV then climbed to the drivers seat. She was so shocked that she forgot to escape. Why are you not opening the door for this young master? the young man asked the manager who quickly ordered the guards to open the door as he bowed down to Victor, who drove out arrogantly. Iris was shocked, what had just happened? Did I switch hands? From the hand of a scumbag to the grasp of a killer. Her mind was so jumbled up that she didnt know what to do. Sir, I. Iris wanted to say something. Call me Victor, he replied as he turned a corner. Are you going to kill me? She asked timidly while looking around nervously to make sure that they were still on the main street. Can she throw herself from the car now? I will explain things later. Don''t worry, I will not harm you. He said seriously, making her unconsciously believe him. Why do I believe him? She wondered. And I already have your name, Iris Black. Dont think that you can escape, he added. Making her forget her plan to jump out. He took out a leather fancy vest that had some strange markings out of nowhere and threw it at her. Wear this for safety. He said, making her wonder if this guy had some kind of a cosplay fetish. I will work for you to pay my debt under the same conditions I gave Lucas, she said. I will not sell my body. If you dont agree I will kill myself. She added stubbornly. Fine, wear it already, Victor said, making her reluctantly wear the thing while he looked at her strangle while mumbling. Its not working. What is not working? Did this vest look too ugly on her? Suddenly He stopped the car, did they reach their destination? Iris looked strangely at Victor as he got down from the car and opened the door for her. Looking at the restaurant She was shocked, this was the Lover''s Den, the most upscale place in the entire city, reservations here are usually months in advance. What does he need her to do here? Lets go. He said as he took her hand and guided her in. Sir, do you have a reservation? Asked the waiter at the door. Victor just flashed his token. I need to use your secure room. He said, making the waiter quickly nod after seeing the token and guide Victor to the elevator, Why does everyone become so respectful when seeing this token? she wondered as she looked at the waiter who pressed the button for the second basement. Why is he taking me down there? She wondered Is it too late to escape now? She really wanted to run but Victor was grasping her hand, and she believed that the water would never help her. Are they going to do that to me? She wondered as a tear dropped from her eye. She didnt want to commit suicide as her adoptive father was still at the hospital. Soon the elevator stopped, and Victor dragged her out, while the waiter took the elevator back up. Lets go, we don''t have much time, Victor said as he dragged her into a random room before closing a huge gate that looked like a safes door. Are you really in a hurry to do it? Didn''t you say that you would not harm me She asked with resentment as she inspected the room? Go sit there, Victor said pointing to the leather couch in the room which looked like a normal karaoke room, if not for the steel door. She sat down and watched as Victor took an opposing seat. We have about five minutes. He said with a frown. For what? She asked nervously. The look on his face was too serious for something trivial. I cant tell you now, Just trust me. He said as he took out a strange jewel from his pocket and began to inspect it. Was this thing always there? She wondered as he put the jewel into her lap. Hold onto this for the next 5 minutes. And no matter what happens don''t panic or we will all die. He said making her flinch. Die? She looked strangely at his panicked face then at the jewel in her hand wondering what was going on. Is he a terrorist? Suddenly the room dimmed and a shadow began to creep out of the nonexistent cracks in the walls. It was a strange red-colored creature that had eyes all over its body. So faint that if she wasn''t waiting for something she wouldnt probably notice him. It was like a dog but had a long nose with six eyes on top of its head with some others on its limbs. It had a long tail that ended with a sharp tip. She felt a shiver go up to her spine and reach the tips of her fingers as she looked at it. This was not a dream nor a trick. She could feel an ancient sound resonating in her telling her to flee. Was this a ghost or a demon? She wanted to move or scream, but Victor held her tight and put his hand gently on her mouth. She wanted to take it off but she remembered what he told her, and felt a strange sense of safety in his arms that she had never experienced before. That thing crawled around the room moving on the ceiling and the walls then attacked the couch near Iris. It only struck at it with its whip-like long barbed tongue, shredding the couch into pieces. Then swallowed them in one bite. It stopped for a moment as if appreciating the taste of the couch then looked around the room one last time before seeping out through the same non-existent cracks it came in through. Iris didnt dare to breathe until Victor took out his hand from her mouth. And looked at her with a smile. You have just escaped certain death. He said with a smile as he relaxed on the couch next to her. Now tell me your story. He said with a charming smile. Akaichi Victor Stats as of now. Spoiler Name :Victor Von Weise LEVEL: 12 CLASS: Fate Weaver (2) AUTHORITY: Strength: 60 Agility: 67 Intelligence: 80 Luck: 37 Charm: 32 Order: 33 SKILLS : Admin Appraisal, SSS (+2) Admin Merchant, SSS (+2) Master seal, SS (+2) 3/4 Contractor of Doom, S Unlimited Disguise, SS (+2) Dagger throw, C [collapse] Chapter 94 : An Heir Quite a few words can be used to describe Toms feelings, but tragic and miserable would do for now. Why isn''t the card working? His plan was to gamble with that rich woman then agree to spare her the 10 slaps if she paid for his new car. He never thought that he would lose this bet. Try it again. He told the clerk, who was losing his patience. Sir, this is the fifth time already. Your card just returns invalid. Are you sure this card is yours? He asked politely. As the middle-aged woman watched with a smirk from the back. What a fool, she thought as she looked at the signed paper in her hand. This foolish kid made her write and sign their gambling agreement. Now he is hers for the night. Maybe she should take him to be her little pet at the party tonight. Her friend would be very jealous. Wait a minute, Tom said as he called the bank. Sorry sir, there was a suspicion of money laundering on your account, so we froze it for investigation. It should return to normal tomorrow. The bank support said before he hung up. Damn it Tom cursed as he looked back to see that the old woman had taken a leach and a collar out of her bulging handbag. What? Why does she carry this stuff around? Will you put it on yourself, or would you like me to do it? She asked Tom with a faint blush. Victor sighed as he relaxed on the couch while looking at Iris, Saving this girl has drained him. At first, he thought that using the S-level Armor he bought for Alex would work, but the death flag didnt disappear. So his second plan was to take her to a safe room. This place here, as every family building contains such a room. But that didnt work either. He checked her many times but there was no poison or abnormal status or curse on her body, so he believed that whatever was threatening her was something external and it must be using a soul attack, so he used his disguise skill to create a double for her while giving her the Horas Jewel after setting it to dead mode. It worked, and that demon ate the couch while licking its lips because he disguised the taste of it. Who would have thought that such a useless feature in his skill would come in handy? Seeing that demon made him think of a possibility he never considered before. Tell me about yourself, he asked Iris, as he gave her a water bottle from the mini fridge to the side. She was still a little shocked. I was an orphan, My real parents have left me at an orphanages door, where I was adopted with with another girl who became my new younger sister by My stepfather and stepmother when I was 8 years old. She said, refusing to sip from the water bottle, My stepmother passed away early, so my stepfather took care of us alone. That was until he fell very ill two years ago. So I left the high Academy to work and support him and my little sister who hadn''t finished her education yet, but that was not enough when he needed an emergency operation. So I had to make a bet with a friend of mine. And you know the rest. She said as she looked at him expecting him to explain what that thing was. He didnt. He knew that her story was something like that, and he realized that the incident he was waiting for had probably happened. His phone suddenly rang confirming his guess. So he quickly answered. Boss, Young master... I am Susan,... Vice president Carlas secretary. the woman said. I know who you are. What happened. He asked although he didnt need to. Mrs. Carla has.. She has committed suicide. She said, Where is Aria? He asked, he already knew the answer. She was arrested by men wearing black. I dont know what to do. She said, I will give you the authority to run the company until I sort things out. Be warned though, If you mess up you will end up like Carla. He said, making her gasp in shock. Lock Carlas room, dont let anyone in. I will send someone later, let them investigate the office. He added. But the police have already sealed the place, Susan said. Good, Then you wouldnt be disturbed by anyone. Do what I tell you. Victor said, then hung up. He quickly sent a quick message to Lily with some instructions after that. I dont know if this would be good or bad for you. And I dont think that you would believe me, But there is something you need to know. Victor said to the frightened Iris. I have firm reasons to believe that you are my sister. He said as he looked her deep in the eye. I.If this is a joke it is not funny. She replied. While her face turned whiter than before. Its not. Your real mother has just been killed, and that thing that attacked you must have attacked her first then sniffed you here. He said, making Iris not know what to think. Her mother is dead. If this was real, She felt nothing. In Fact, she loathed her real parents for leaving her in an orphanage. That thing Is this some kind of a scam? I dont have anything for you to steal. She said while wondering if this is real? She was very confused. I will explain things later, now we have to meet our father, He said as he dialed his fathers number while she watched him closely. Not knowing if this is real or a hoax. But can she escape now? She thought as she looked at the steel door. Soon the phone connected, and Victor heard his fathers tired voice. Victor, I cant help Aria. Carla was lying to me. Aria was not my real daughter. Now that bitch has committed suicide. Theodore said in a frustrated voice when he answered. I already know that, Victor said. What? When? Theodore asked. Since the moment I saw her, I needed to make sure though, so I said nothing, Victor said, making Theodore shocked. Does it have something to do with your class? Theodore asked. Yes, Can you do me a favor and save Aria for me? Victor asked, If its up to me, I would. But you must know that after Nicks death the family launched an operation to investigate Jacob. And they found out that 21 years ago he roamed the country searching for a baby with purple hair. He was trying to scam us with Carla. They thought that the color of the hair was the only criteria for entering the main family. But Aria, who was not my daughter, didn''t have the familys bloodline. And Carla wasn''t able to become the main wife. Now Aria is being escorted to the familys island for an additional investigation. She is really lucky. If she was not a player she would have been executed immediately, she knows many family secrets. Now they are hesitant whether to kill her or make her a servant. Theodore said with a sigh, he really wanted to help Aria, but he also held part of the blame. And his mother already told him to stay low. Family politics was at play here. Can you delay her hearing for two days? I believe I can convince grandma to give Aria to me. Victor asked. I will try, but I need a good reason, Theodore said, Victor was able to convince Ann once, maybe he can do it again, and save Aria. Although she was not his real daughter, He still felt that he was her father. He raised her and taught her himself. And she was one of his favorites. I believe that I just found my real sister. Carlas real daughter. I think that Carla replaced her with Aria right after birth. But we should let her touch a core rune to make sure. Victor said as he looked at Iris who was flabbergasted. What? Are you sure? Victor can hear Theodores shock, then doubt. Yes, someone tried to assassinate her. If my guess is not wrong Carla didnt commit suicide. She must have been an agent, someone killed her to hide the tracks. I am at the Lovers Den, can you come here? Victor asked. I am already there. Come meet me at the top floor. Theodore said, making Victor curse at him, Your concubine has just been killed, cant you act a little sad instead of going to your other lover? He thought as he stood up and looked at Iris who didnt know what to say. You heard it. Our father is on the top floor. Lets go meet him. We will do a test, If I am wrong I promise to return you home with compensation He said as he grabbed her hand and pulled her out of the room. Iris wanted to resist, but didnt, she said nothing, choosing to believe him for now. His firm eyes told her he was telling the truth, and what else could she do? Would they let her escape? Victor dragged her to the elevator and pressed the button for the top floor. Which flickered a little as if waiting for some kind of confirmation then went green as the elevator began to ascend after a few seconds. Suddenly Iris who was looking at Victor began to feel the world revolve around her then felt her body fall to the ground. But Victors firm hand supported her. You are a little shocked, I know. The truth would come clear in a few minutes, he said in a gentle voice as he watched her eyes look at him with doubt. Was he really my brother? She really wanted to believe, but what if this was a scam. Victor knew that meeting her at the last moment had something to do with his fate. In the glimpse back then he saw the faint thread connecting her to him reaching out as if asking for help. Fate was a mysterious thing indeed. Was it the world trying to kill him or save her? He didnt know, but whatever the reason was, he would never let her die. In his past life, he heard about her from his father, who lamented that he didnt save her on time. When they traced her after discovering Carlas plot some years later. They discover that she was raped then killed by some young master in his previous life. Probably that Lucas she talked about. Too bad they didnt find her corpse back then. could it be that she didnt die? Many things remained unknown. Victors actions have made things start a little bit earlier this time. But that may be a good thing. Soon the elevator door opened, and Victor helped Iris enter the super luxurious apartment, where he guided her to an empty cozy living room, and gently placed her on a couch. Is it her? Asked Theodore as he entered the room in a hurry to look at the girl who was looking at him with some expectations. He didnt believe Victor at first, but after seeing her he thought otherwise. She had some semblance to Carla when she was young. Yes, said Victor as he sat down next to her. She was being haunted by a hyena demon. If my guess was correct, Carla was some other forces agent. She must have a demonic curse on her. Those guys must have a spy in our family, when they heard that Carlas scheme was discovered, they must have activated the curse to kill her. That demon might have tracked Iris by instinct, she may have the same aura as her mother. Thats my theory anyway," Victor said, "When that demon tried to attack Iris here I was able to trick it and save her life. Victor added, making Theodore frown. What Victor said was completely logical. But how did Victor know about these things? His son had too many secrets. But he would never ask. All Players had secrets, including him. Theodore sat down next to Iris and asked about her life. She hesitated then told him the same story she told Victor, as she watched him. Was this man really her real father? George, go get me the core rune in the vault below. And check what she said. Theodore said to George who was silently standing in the back. You dont need to lie. I know you are not my father. She said timidly. Why? He asked. My parents threw me away. Why would a rich man like you do that? And even if you are telling the truth, I would never leave my adoptive father. She said stubbornly. Ah, the one who threw you away was your dead mother and uncle, Theodore said as George entered the room with a velvet box. Theodore slowly opened the box to reveal a silvery brown square-cut stone. The Nether stone. Touch this, if you are really my daughter, we would know immediately. He said. Isn''t a DNA test more practical? She asked as she hesitated. That thing gave her a dangerous feeling. We would do that later. But this one is more important. He said, not explaining to her that even if his child had his DNA, without bloodline, the family wouldnt care about them. So usually, no one in the family does it. Iris slowly touched the stone to draw her hand back in shock as if she were electrocuted. Then she grabbed her head as a piercing pain passed through her. She could only scream as she rolled on the ground holding her head. Theodore was shocked as he watched while a smile crept on his frowning face. While George hurried to move a glass coffee table to the side, fearing that Iris would get hurt if she struck it. Victor long expected this result. The nether stone was made from a material that their bloodline originator, the elder dragon, loathed. So when an heir who has a pure enough bloodline touches it. His blood would react. Its not enough for it to awaken. But certain features would manifest. The pain she was feeling right now was the effect of the blood boiling in her veins. Usually, the test would be done when the heir was a baby, and the changes would be minimal, so he would not be hurt a lot. But Iris was already an adult. Iriss hair was turning purple at an accelerating rate, while her body was getting a little taller. She was still a little shorter than Victor. Many fools thought that the Von Weise heirs were born with purple hair, but that was wrong. It was a rumor that was spread by the family. Every baby in the family would be made to touch the nether stone. And if he has enough pure blood, the bloodline would manifest. And the child would be considered an heir. Chapter 95: Confession? Victor watched as Iriss pain subdued after about 15 minutes. And she slowly fell into a deep coma. That''s normal, she has just experienced a full-body change and some changes are still happening right now. Other than her hair turning purple, She has grown taller, the black pants she was wearing, were now three fingers short. Her skin has became more transparent like a pearl And most importantly her face. All the freckles that were there have disappeared, she has become at least 10 times more beautiful. Theodore said nothing, He just watched silently for a second then looked at Victor, You did a good job. He said with a sigh, If she had purple hair like you from birth, she wouldnt have had to go through that. He added, then looked at George, Take her to the bedroom to rest. Change her clothes, take a blood sample and check to see if she is a virgin. I. Theodore said but was interrupted by Luna who was standing at the door. She is your freaking daughter, and you want a man to check on her. What a fool. She berated him as she gestured to George to carry Iris. I will do it. She said as she left the room. Victor looked at his father with a smile. If another one of his wives dared to talk to him like that, she would be missing a few teeth. Luna was not surprised after seeing what happened to Iris. You told her many things, didn''t you? You intend to give her a main wife status no matter if the child is an heir or not. Victor said to his father. Theodore coughed a little, he was somehow embarrassed as his son saw through his plans, You must know that it is not against the familys law. He said. Only if it is for the family''s benefit. What did you bribe grandma with? Victor asked with a smirk, making Theodore smack him on the back of his head. His son is getting more and more arrogant. Call her fourth mother from now on. He said, not denying what Victor said. I will. And I really like her. But I dont think my stepmothers will. Victor said. Thats why I am waiting until she gives birth. That would make things much easier if the child is an heir. And if those girls tried anything funny. I don''t mind reminding them who is their master, Theodore said with a dangerous glint in his eyes. He already knew that they had some plans against Victor, but didnt care. An heir who cant even survive his stepmothers schemes is not fit to inherit the family. But Luna was different, if they dared touch her, he would kill them by himself. At this moment George entered the room with a brown folder in his hand. Congratulations master. Lady Iris is a Virgin. And the DNA test has finished too. She is yours and Carla''s daughter. This is the information we found about her. There will be more after the field team finishes their mission. He said, making Theodore smile broadly as he took the file. A DNA test result that would usually need days can be done in a few minutes if they used the family''s technologies. Victor believed that they would require DNA tests for all future children after this incident. Lets go have lunch. I have something to ask you about. George, tell Luna to prepare a meal for us. Theodore said, looking at George as he smiled happily. The mistress had already prepared the table when she heard that young master Victor was here, said George, making Theodore nod. That woman always knew what was on his mind. My subordinates are already here. I will go meet them first then catch up with you. I need to get something. It may be important. Victor said, making Theodore frown a little then nod while heading toward the dining room. Victor sighed as he took the elevator back down to meet the girls who were standing in the hallway waiting for him. Young Master. the girls saluted respectfully, This was a family establishment and protocol must be followed. Margret flusteredly did the same, this was her first time entering such a place. Following Victor was not a bad decision, she thought. Give us a good room, Victor said to the waiter who quickly nodded and gestured everyone to follow under the envious gazes of the diners at the tables on the first floor. Getting a room here didnt require only money, but also connections. Did you get that thing? Victor asked Lily as he put his hand around her slender waist. Yes, young master. She said as she frowned, Why does the young master have the scent of an unknown woman? Did he fish another one? Bad young master, she thought as she took a small memory card out of her pocket and gave it to him. This was in it. She said, Good, lets go eat something. This is the fanciest place in town. He said as he dragged everyone following the waiter to a fancy room on the second floor. You stay here, I have something to do with my father. Lily, you will accompany me. He said, making the girls who sat down feel a little jealous but they said nothing. Is everything ok? Asked Alex, Yeah, there may be a change of plans but I am not sure yet. He said, Mina, Mana. Those earrings look pretty on both of you. He added as he left the room, making the twins blush. So he had noticed. they thought. As Victor intended to take Lilys hand his phone rang. It was Leo, Victor frowned as he answered. Young Master, I I am sorry. He said. About what? Victor asked. The stuff you put in the trunk is nowhere to be found. I swear I didnt touch them. Leo said nervously. Ah, those things. its ok, they were not that important. But be careful next time. Now I need you to come to the Lovers den and wait downstairs. Victor said as he hung up. The herbs were not in the trunk. He used it as a cover to put them in his ring. After that, he guided Lily to the top floor, where Theodore was having a meal with Luna. Oh, Lily, You sit down too, Theodore said as he looked fondly at Lily who intended to stand behind Victor, making Luna look at her with an inspecting look. Lily looked at her young master for instructions. Sit down and remove the veil, we are all family here. This is Luna, my fourth mother. Victor said, making Luna blush a little. This is Lily. She is my assistant for now, but I plan to make her my main wife. Victor said casually making Lily, who sat down, freeze in shock and drop the veil that she had just taken off to the ground. What? The young master wants me to be his main wife? She thought in shock as a heavy blush appeared on her pretty face. Theodore wanted to comment that its not easy but stopped after seeing Lilys beauty. What the f*ck? Did that girl get prettier after clearing that dungeon? He was mesmerized for a few seconds until he felt two slender fingers pinch his thigh hard, waking him from his trance. It was Luna who was shooting him a threatening gaze. You can flirt all you want outside, but not in front of me. And this was your sons freaking lover was what she meant. Ahm, ahm. Ah, Lily, you have become more beautiful since the last time I saw you. He said after a cough. Lily nodded in acknowledgment while keeping her blushed face down. Now, come on, the food is getting cold, start eating. Luna said as she also watched Lily closely, This girl was amazing. No wonder she is wearing a veil, She thought. Luckily she was her stepsons wife. If not, Theodore that pervert would probably not leave her alone. Victor smiled and began to eat. Declaring his intentions to marry Lily was the first step in his plan. He is sure that his father would tell his grandmother. I found that algae you told me about, it is amazing. The experts in my pharmaceuticals research lab said that they need to test it for a few more months before the final product is ready.'''' Said Theodore after chewing a juicy piece of mutton, But I read Barons report. It mentioned that you have harvested a lot of that disgusting mushroom. What is its use? Theodore asked, changing the subject and making sure not to say the word Dungeon or Player. Luna was not a player, and although she was aware that his family has supernatural powers, certain things cant be said. Ah, did father eat it? Victor asked with a smirk. No, I let one of my men do it. He threw up for an entire hour. And lost all his appetite for the rest of the day. The poor thing would throw up if you tried to make him eat anything. Theodore said as he squinted his eyes. Its what you just described. Said Victor with a smirk. It has two effects, the first one is to suppress the desire for food, and the other is to supplement whoever ate it with enough nutrients to support him. That man shouldnt have barfed it. Now he can only be hungry but cant eat for about a day. Said Victor, making Theodore shocked. This thing is more precious than the algae. If they can make energy bars from it. Cant they support an entire army? Wouldn''t it be amazing for dungeon exploration? If you intend to present it to the family, make sure to give me some credit, Victor said as he saw the sparkle in his fathers eye. Yes, of course, Theodore said as he ate another bite. I will need fathers permission to take the plane to the Island. Victor suddenly asked as he put down his fork. You will have to wait until tomorrow morning, I also plan to take Iris there. Her bloodline must be tested on the appraisal slate for this to be official and She is already old, so we would need to make her attend the ceremony as soon as possible. Theodore said with a sigh, it is rare for the elders'' council to approve a ceremony not on its usual date, as activating the orb requires a lot of resources. Dont worry, I cant tell you why I know, but she will definitely survive the ceremony. Maybe grandmother would approve if you tell her about the mushroom. Victor said, assuring his worried father. She had 75% purity, and thats enough for her to be a player. Theodore looked at Victor and nodded, he was worried that he would lose the daughter he had just found. But he chose to believe Victor who kept surprising him. He didnt ask any questions as it was not appropriate with Luna to his side. So he just continued to enjoy his meal. Lunas cooking was really superb. Victor slowly took out the memory card Lily gave him and put it on the table. This is a memory card of a hidden camera in Carlas office. Lily noticed it when I sent her to inspect the scene. He lied, making Lily look at him, but she said nothing. It was Victor who told her the exact location of this thing. I believe it was put there by some competitor company or by Jacob to keep tabs on his sister. It may have captured something. Victor said as he handed it to George who quickly took it and went away to return a few minutes later with a shocked look on his face, but he said nothing as Luna was there. But Victor could tell that what he saw was not something pleasant. Soon the meal finished, and Victor stood up with Lily, who didnt dare to look up. I will have to excuse myself. I have a party to attend tonight. Victor said. Thank you for the great meal, fourth mother. He said to Luna as he smiled then took Lilys slender hand and headed to the elevator. Make sure to meet me at the airport tomorrow. Or I would leave without you. Theodore said as Victor entered the elevator. Put on your veil. Victor reminded the absent-minded Lily, who quickly put it on while wondering if she should speak what was on her mind. Young master, I .. I am not worthy to be your main wife. She suddenly said, keeping her face down. Victor didnt say anything, he just pushed her to the side of the elevator, removed the veil she had just put on, and kissed her sweet lips hard. It lasted a few seconds. He stepped back and readjusted the veil on the shocked Lilys blushed face. You are worth more than the entire world for me. He said brushing her hair as the elevators door opened. She didnt move. So he had to take her hand and drag her to the room where the others were. If you dont start acting normally, the others will notice. He said jokingly, making Lily step back a little. I.. I have to go to the ladys room. She said as she ran away like a frightened rabbit. Making Victor laugh as he made his way to the room where his girls were eating. When he entered the room the girls were busy teasing Alex, asking him if he had a girlfriend. She didnt know what to say. She killed her fiancee a few days ago. Ah young master, where is Miss Lily? Mina asked as she saw Victor enter the room, making him smile. The servants of most of his brothers and cousins would never dare to speak to them or ask them questions. But Victor didnt like that. He wanted his servants to consider themselves his family. She was being naughty, so I punished her a little. Dont worry she will be right back. He said jokingly as he sat down. Then look around the room. Did you buy a suit for me? He asked the girls as he didnt want to go back to that mansion to change. Yes young master, we bought three. but we only have one at hand, the other ones were sent to the mansion directly. Mina said as she rummaged through one of the bags to get a neatly folded purple suit, that made Victor cringe when he saw it. This must have been selected by Lily. Margret, you change too. We will have to go to the party directly from here. He said to the surprised Margaret as he left the room, to see that Lily was coming back, while a few waiters were hurrying to where she came from. Follow me,. He said to her as a gesture to a panicked waiter to get him an empty room. Where he quickly put down the clothes then looked at Lily, inspecting her. What happened? He asked her. Ah, it was just a pervert in the ladys room, she said as she kept her face down. And? He asked. I got rid of something for him. He will be a good law abiding citizen from now on, she said with a blush. Oh good, now help me put this on. He said as he looked at the suit and shook his head. A purple suit? Really? Wouldnt he look like a clown or a pervert? Wouldnt that be perfect for his plan? Akaichi Thanks for the Donations !!! Chapter 96 : Oliver Alvin was sitting at his desk on a chair that could barely hold his weight. He was preparing his speech for tonight. This party was very important for him. For the last 40 years, he has been running the business for the Von Weise family, going up in the ranks. But he was not satisfied yet, despite being entrusted by more than 10 of their companies. He wants more, and today was his chance to rise. The information he got was that an heir would attend the party tonight, so he was considering taking his sons with him. If one of them could befriend that heir, it would be amazing. Too bad he didnt have a daughter, or he would have thrown her at him. He heard that he was a little lecherous. But isnt that good, he would have something in common with his sons. At that moment the door of the study knocked and a butler walked in, He was panting. Master,...Young master Malcolm had an accident this morning. The butler said What happened to him? Alvin asked with annoyance, He wanted to bring him to the party. When he was serving his punishment as a store clerk, someone punished him in the face, and he is now missing half of his teeth. He just woke up. The butler said. How dare they hit my son? Did you get the one who punched him? Cut him into a thousand pieces. Alvin angrily shouted. The guard said he held a purple family token. The butler said as sweat fell from his forehead. What? Alvin stood up in shock and hit his knee on the desk, so he fell back into his chair while grimacing in pain. But the chair didnt hold him and toppled sending him to the ground. Send Malcolm overseas immediately. Alvin said as he stood up in pain with the help of the butler. Understood Master. the butler said. Damn it. Call Lucas, let him attend. Said Alvin with annoyance, We must not waste the opportunity tonight. When Victor returned to the room where the girls were, he was stunned by the redhead beauty in the black gown. Her looks can be described by one word. She looked sexy. And that''s exactly what he wanted. As for his looks? He had purple hair that matched his purple sparkling suit. So he expected himself to look like a clown, but he ended up looking like a lascivious young master you encounter in B movies. A very handsome one at that. The girls held their laugh when they saw him enter the room. He was like a cosplayer. Young master, you look dashing. Said Mina, trying hard not to laugh. I know, He said as he sat down followed by a blushing Lily, she bought this suit on a whim, not expecting that the young master would look like this. When should we leave, Asked Margret, she didnt mind the suit, she had seen worse. And he did look good in it. Two hours later. He said as he asked the waiter for some tea and sat sipping it while inspecting Margret from head to toe. Absolutely a stunner. What? She asked bashfully, feeling his eyes crawl all over her body. Just appreciating your beauty. He said, making her blush, Tonight you have two missions. The first one is to have fun, the second one is to show this young master as a pervert. Victor said, making the girls giggle. That would be easy. Margret said, You already look like one. She added jokingly, making Lily who was serving Victor some snacks shoot her a glare. I know. You must understand that my fiance will be there. He said, making Margret look at him strangely. The fiancee that Tom gave you the movie she was in? Margret asked nervously. Not knowing what to think. When Victor heard about the movie didnt seem angry at all. Ah yes. Have a look, Victor said as he threw the phone at her, keep it confidential though. He added. Margaret nodded as she took the phone and watched the recording. She was not shy at all, she had seen worse. No, she didnt. Why is that kid doing that with a Spider, Ahwhat She gasped, while the twins, who wanted to watch with Alex from behind her back, screamed and covered their eyes in shame, while Alex opened her mouth wide in shock. Is that Sebastian? The young master was right, that kid is an absolute pervert. she thought, affirming her belief that the young master was always right. Its the wrong recording. Look at the other one. Victor said with a chuckle. Making Margret shoot him a glare. Ah Is that Linda, Margret said in shock. After watching for a few seconds. Oh, you know about her too? Victor asked. Yes, She is famous online, she had perverted fiance.. Wait! You are her perverted fiance? Margret asked in shock. Unlike the twins, she never liked Linda, she felt that she was a hypocrite, and this recording had confirmed her guesses. But she never expected that Victor was the infamous fiance in the rumors. Wait, If Linda was Victors fiancee? Does she have to call her mistress later? Am I her Fiance? Yes, But not for long, I intend to break the engagement with that slut, But not, for now, so you cant tell her that we know about the affair or the movie yet. Your mission is to make her as angry and jealous as possible. I want her to hate me to the bones. Understood? Victor said, Margret nodded, she didnt really understand Victor''s thoughts, but getting sluts angry was her specialty. When Oliver woke up, he was lying in a hospital bed. He could see the cheap LED lighting fixture on top of his head, and smell the distinct odor of disinfectants. Ahhhhhhh. The sudden pain in his crotch made him regain his consciousness, it was unbearable. What happened? He asked himself before he remembered. And look down to see that his crouch was wrapped in bandages. NoAhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. He yelled in despair. A nurse wanted to go and check on him, but her friend grabbed her hand and shook her head with a look of sorrow. His case was hopeless. Oliver didnt see them, he just began to recollect what happened. This morning he was working as a delivery guy as usual when he got a call to deliver a pack of condoms to that top restaurant, the Lovers Den. When he went there, he discovered that his girlfriend was dining with some young master who happens to be the one who ordered the condoms. He knew that guy, as he was his classmate, his name was Lucas, the son of the CEO of White Investments, but he didnt care about him nor fear him. He just wanted an explanation, but his girlfriend shouted that she didnt want him anymore and that he was just a poor idiot she used as a spare tire. He was so angry he attacked the man immediately. But was quickly subdued and beaten by the bodyguards, who took off all his clothes then threw him at the ladys room after feeding him some strange pill. When he regained consciousness and intended to leave, he encountered the most beautiful girl in the world, and for some reason, he couldnt control his urges to attack her. It must have been that pill. She said nothing, just attacked him with a dagger that she took from her purse and cut off his manhood. What a vicious girl. Noooooooooooo, He wailed in sorrow and despair as tears fell from his eyes. And just happen to fall on the bronze medallion on his neck, which shone in a blue light then shattered. SYSTEM AWAKENING WELCOME, PLAYER Suddenly a blue shimmering screen appeared in front of his eyes. Iris opened her eyes slowly to see a fuzzy world, what was going on? She grabbed around searching for her glasses but found nothing. Where are my glasses? she thought while rubbing her eyes, to realize that she was still wearing her contacts, were they damaged? She took them off. What? She could see clearly now, better than she ever did. Did my eyes heal overnight? Where am I? She asked herself looking around the lavish bedroom that was lit by the suns orange rays, was it dusk or dawn? She didnt know. She looked around for her phone but found nothing near her. After a few seconds, she remembered. About that purple-haired guy, who called himself her brother. About that stern man who said he was her father. And about that Demon. Yes, about that demon. She felt a shiver go through her body thinking about it. Wait They let her touch that stone, and after that all she felt was pain. Was it a nightmare? No. She slowly put her feet on the floor and stood up with a little difficulty. She was a little out of balance. Wait for a second why was she barefooted? She was even dressed in blue silk pajamas. What? When did I change into those? Did those men do anything to me? She touched her body as she looked around the room searching for her clothes or any clues. But what she found blew her mind. She was a beautiful purple-haired girl looking at her. No, this was a mirror and the girl was her. She slowly approached it and began to inspect her flawless face and skin. All the freckles that her friends make fun of were gone. And she had long purple hair. How long has she been asleep? She trimmed her hair short last week. She slowly touched her hair and looked at it and wondered why they dye it like that? Is this some kind of a perverted play? That young master and his father had purple hair too. Is this for real or did they drug her and perform plastic surgery on her? She needs to run away. She thought. As she approached the window. You''re awake. A gentle reassuring Voice said from the back. Iris jerked and turned around to see that a pretty woman had opened the door quietly and entered the room. How long have I been asleep? Where is this? Iris asked, she should be having a panic attack, but strangely she wasnt. She felt a strange strength in her soul. You have been out for three hours. You can call me Luna, I am your fathers lover. Luna said as she sat down. And you are now at my restaurant, The Lovers Den. She added. Iris frowned but quickly remembered the name of the restaurant, this is where Victor brought her. Her father? Yes. That handsome middle-aged man had claimed to be her father. This one was his Lover? Really? Aren''t you ashamed? Where are my phone and clothes? And why did you change my clothes and who did it? She asked with some hesitation. Ah, Dont worry, I didnt let those idiots touch you. I was the one who changed your clothes, they got a little dirty in the process. Luna asked Dirty Did. Did they do anything to me? Iris asked as she began to touch herself to check. Its not that. No one did anything to you. You just sweated a lot, and your sweat was very filthy. Your clothes are in the bathroom through that door. Luna smiled as she pointed to a door on the side. Iris frowned, its rude to call someone filthy. She quickly headed to the bathroom to see her clothes were folded to the side. Damn...Filthy was the right word to describe them. They were full of a black oily substance that she didnt dare touch. Did this thing come out of her body? Iris didnt know what to think. So she changed the subject. What about my phone? She asked. Its with your father, he is waiting for you in the living room. Come with me and he will explain everything to you. Luna added before she whispered in Iriss ear. You cant refuse his requests, but you can bargain with him, Luna told her in a low voice as they entered the living room where her supposed father was checking some kind of strange mushroom. Do they do drugs here? She wondered Oh, you''re awake, Theodore Said as he looked up. You must be surprised by the changes in your body. He said. What did you do to me? Is it some kind of human experiment? A drug? She asked. Haha, no. It is your bloodline, we just activated it a little. Like the demon that attacked you earlier. There are many supernatural things in the world. I just watched the Video of the secure room''s camera. Victor did a great job protecting you. That thing was very dangerous. Theodore said, making Iris frown. Despite what she saw, she found it hard to believe. From now on you are my daughter. He said as he threw a stack of paper at her. She curiously looked at them to discover that it was a DNA test that proved that Theodore was her father. It didnt seem fake. Tomorrow morning I will have to take you to the family''s base for further testing and to attend the ceremony. And I have to tell you that you might not be able to return here. He added. I dont want to, I already have a family. She said stubbornly. She would never accept not seeing her adoptive father and sister again. Thats not your choice. He said coldly. Making Iris flinch and remember that she was already in their hands. Suddenly she remembered what Luna told her earlier, Bargaining with him. I can obey you, but you have to help me transfer my father to a better hospital and pay for his medications. And. And I want my sister to go to a better school. I want them to live a good life. Iris said, Whatever happens next, she must make sure her family gets a good life. You want to bargain? Good. Then I will be honest with you. You will have to attend a ceremony on the Island. There is a 10% chance that you will die. You have no choice in that matter. He said, making her sit down in shock. Die? She didnt want to die. I don''t have to do that, But Said, Theodore. I already read the files about your adoptive family. We have advanced technologies that can heal your adoptive father completely. And we will make sure that your sister will attend the best school and academy in the world. Thats their reward for taking care of you. He added. Can I see them ever again? She asked, will she really die? If you survived there would be a big chance that you would be assigned to Vein City. So yes. Theodore said. Iris sat in silence, not knowing what to say. Can I have my phone back? She asked, No, That garbage is not fit for you. How can you hold that thing? Its screen was so shattered that we couldnt even read your contacts. Said Theodore as he threw her a black shiny phone. We already transferred all your data to this one. He said. Iris was a little annoyed but said nothing, she didnt care about the phone. She just called her sister who must have been worried she was late. Hi, Mia, No, I will have to go on a business trip for a couple of days. Yes. Take care of your father, and yourself. Yes, Tell father I love him............ Bye. She said briefly as she hung up. You seem rich, I want you to give them enough money to live comfortably for the rest of their life. She said, realizing that she cant run away. If you die I will do that, but if you lived You would do that yourself, Theodore said with a sigh, Although she didn''t practice the family''s secret art. He could tell from Iriss reaction to the Nether stone that she had a high bloodline purity, so he didnt really fear that she would die. None of his children who attempted the ceremony did. Even Victor, Who was thought to be a hopeless case. Iris nodded, as she looked at her feet, thinking that she didn''t care about death if her father was able to heal and the family would be able to live a good life. Chapter 97 : Pervert Margret watched the citys night lights light up one by one from the luxurious limousine window. She was sitting in the back seat with Victor who was napping on her lap. He insisted on letting Leo drive him instead of taking his new car. Saying he was too sleepy to drive. You will wrinkle your suit like that. She said, feeling his cheek rubbing her thigh. It doesnt matter, I am not there to impress anyone, and the guys who know my identity would still grovel under my feet even if I entered the party in my underwear, Victor said as he opened his eyes and looked at Margaret''s face. What? Didnt you see a pretty girl before? She asked him. I have seen many, much prettier than you. But I didnt like most of them, For how much do you price yourself? He suddenly asked her. Why? Wait. Abe asked you for money. didnt he? She asked with a frown, she was a smart girl, and immediately figured out what he wanted to talk about. Yup. He sold you for one million dollars. But I have to say that fool really didnt know your worth. Getting you for such a price was a bargain. Victor said with a smile. You didnt have to do that, I already gave myself to you. She said as she played with his hair. I haven''t paid yet. You will give them the money by yourself tomorrow. Give it to your aunt directly. Consider it a compensation for raising such a pretty girl. He said, making Margret smile a little. At least he can say something nice. Fine, but Abe and Lulu would get their hands on the money eventually. She said, Thats their business. From now on you are a part of my family, not theirs. He said, closing his eyes again. Those fools would probably spend it stupidly and then come to beg for more. He would be able to use them then. Leo, who drove the car, was really upset. He could hear some noise from the back, but he couldnt understand what they said. This car had a barrier between the driver and the passenger seats, so he had no way of knowing what was happening in the back. The young master brought that redhead this time. And Leo couldnt keep his eyes to himself when he saw her. Was she really ok wearing such a revealing dress? The cut on the dress went a little too high, almost revealing everything. Damn this car. Why did they have to install this barrier? He cursed silently as he approached the hotel passing the red carpet on the entrance where many VIP cars were queuing in the driveway. This was not his entrance. Victor has instructed him to enter through the underground parking lot. As he didnt want to reveal himself publicly yet. When Leo parked the car in front of the VIP entrance in the underground parking lot, two men in hotel uniform approached them, a guard and a well-dressed middle-aged manager. Leo nodded to them as he went down and opened the door for Victor, who stepped down then helped Margret, who wore high heels, step down from the car. Excuse me, May I see your invitation? The manager asked Margret, as he wondered whats wrong with women these days. Just a few minutes ago, a middle-aged woman entered with a guy who wore a collar and a leash. And now this one made her escort dress like that. Ahm, You should ask the young master, Margaret said after a slight cough, having understood the mans mistake. Ah Sorry young master, Do you have your invitation? The manager asked again while sweating. What invitation? Shouldnt my name be on your list? Victor asked. There is no List young master, only invitations this time for security reasons. The manager said, his voice turning slightly cold. Oh I dont have any. Would this work? Victor said as he flashed his token. This hotel was a family property, and in fact, it was his property. Ah, sorry for doubting you young master, please go right in. The man bowed in 90 degrees. Should I announce your arrival young master? The man asked as gestured Victor inside while sweating heavily. No need, Victor said as he took Margrets hand and stepped inside as the manager quickly called his boss. The VIP has arrived. Does your family own this place too? She asked him as she looked around the luxurious gilded hallways. No, this place is mine. They gave it to me when I became a player. He said casually, making Margret look at him in astonishment. This pie that fell in her lap was bigger than what she expected. Yup, your young master is very rich, you better hold on tight. He said seeing her astonishment, making her tighten her hand that held his as they walked toward the elevator. To the party? Asked the respectful elevator girl. Yes, said Victor as he checked her once then returned his eyes to Margaret, the girl was not his type. Margaret saw what he did and smiled proudly as she stood in front of him and began to adjust his suit and tie. Be ready to use your enchantress skills. He said to her, Isnt it illegal? she asked, as she watched the elevator girl frown, not understanding what they were talking about. No, If no one found out. He said, Then froze for a moment with a frown, then smiled as the elevator reached its destination, The Hotels roof where he felt the refreshing summer breeze gently touch his face. Victor approached the elevator girl and whispered something in her ear making her blush, then stepped out with Margaret who was hugging his arm tightly like some cheap girl. Is this ok? She whispered in his ear and chuckled, making the man who was standing to the side waiting for the elevator have a nosebleed. Perfect. He said as he guided her swaggering through the people on the roof, which was divided into two parts. An outer party on the roofs terraces for the people of lower status, and an inner-party inside a glass dome in the middle of the roof. Margret watched the people around her with a smile. She would have never dreamed that she could attend such a grand occasion. The VIPs around her looked back, some at her with perverted looks, some at Victor with mocking gazes. Do you see all those people with all their money and prestige? All of that means nothing in the face of absolute power. Remember that, any of the top player powers can erase all of those idiots in a blink of an eye. He said as walked, Margret nodded as she realized that their gazes meant nothing, she is now a player, a tier above them. Suddenly there was a scream. How dare you touch my butt. A woman whom Victor pushed aside gently turned and shouted loudly as she pointed at him, Making Victor frown. This woman was about 30 years old dressed in an expensive gown, but the air around her was not that of a refined lady. How can a pervert like you enter this place? Guards. She screamed loudly, making Victor secretly look around, Ah, so it was her. Victor smiled as he glimpsed Linda sneaking in the back. Linda ?Cross? / ?Von Rosen? / ???? LEVEL: 9 CLASS: Summoner AUTHORITY: 3 Strength: 19 Intelligence: 25 Agility: 20 Luck: 20 Charm: 26 Order: 12 SKILLS : Minor Summoning Art D Demonic Command D Cooking D Burn Resistance E Charm E Spotless Cleaning E Staff Arts F EQUIPMENT: Protection Rune A+ FATE STATUS FATES POWER: C FATES Direction: SLIGHTLY NEGATIVE(CHANGING) FATES DESIGN: UNCERTAIN DEATH TOTAL: C - Lets play. He thought as he stood saying nothing while the woman kept shouting for guards who rushed to arrest the offender. Margret wanted to say something but stopped as she felt Victor pressing her palm. What does he want to do? Many attendees made way for The guards, but as they approached Victor they were stopped by a commanding voice Stop. How dare you slander my fiance. She said loudly, making all of the attendants look to see it was Linda Cross. She was wearing a pure white dress that contrasted Margrets sexy black gown perfectly. Miss, Linda, You mean he is your fiance. A guard asked those guards belonged to the Mayors estate and not to the Hotel as the mayor was the organizer of this party. Yes, she said. Making everyone astonished. Her fiance? really? The evil man in the rumors? The one who tried to rape her? Shh.. not now. Ah Its him. Come on Toto, Lick it clean. Look at the way he is dressed. Disgusting. . . Soon many people began to gossip and point at Victor with disgust. If it were not for Victors firm hand hers, Margaret wanted to run away. She felt sympathy for Victor, He had to live with the stigma of being a pervert for a long time. She felt his strength too and felt disgusted by Lindas acting. Yes, He is my fiance. She repeated proudly, Everyone let me explain one thing. Linda gracefully shouted as she looked at the people that were gossiping. All the rumors you heard before were fabricated by some people who wanted to break us apart. Victor would never do such things. She said making Margret want to spit on her. You are the one who was cheating on him. Miss Linda. Do you mean the rumors? About him attacking you. A woman asked. They are all false, Victor would never do such a thing. And you. She pointed at the woman Who accused Victor earlier. Who paid you to slander, my fiance? Linda asked righteously. The woman said nothing, she just dashed away as if running but was quickly apprehended by the guards. You see everyone, she is lying. Take her to the police. How dare you slander my fiance Linda said as she slowly approached Victor who raised his head high and said. Wait, How dare you take her. I haven''t finished with her yet. I just touched that woman and that means she is mine. She has to warm my bed tonight! He said stubbornly, making everyone in the party flabbergasted including Linda. What the F*ck. Didnt you hear? Let her go now. Victor shouted at the guards as he approached the woman and groped her chest boldly, making her moan loudly under the shocked eyes of the crowd, He took his hand away in a hurry then shook it as he had touched something dirty then gestured to the guards. Yuk, Take her away, its all synthetic. This young master only deals with natural products. He said with annoyance as he turned approached the frowning Linda, Dear Linda, I haven''t seen you for a long time. He said with a dashing smile as he put his hand on her butt. I couldnt touch you back then because of my family rules. But now we can do all the dirty things I told you about. He said as he spanked her, making everyone gasp in shock. The rumors might not have been entirely fabricated. This guy was definitely a pervert. Young master, dont forget about me. Margaret, who quickly understood his plan, jumped into his other hand, hugging it tightly. Wasnt last night''s action enough for you? Well, If Linda doesnt mind I wouldnt mind letting you accompany us. He said making Linda want to kick his balls. Is this guy acting or are his actions real? She didnt know. Baby, but I am more beautiful than her, she would never get a turn, Margret said as she moved her slender finger on his chest, making all the women in the crowd frown and all the men drool. That wont work, she is my fiance. And under certain lighting conditions, she might appear prettier than you. Victor said, making Linda angry. What are certain lighting conditions? Is he humiliating her on purpose? Ah how about this, lets ask the men here, who is the most beautiful. And whoever wins will get to go first Victor said, making Linda very furious. If this goes on, her reputation would be tarnished. She quickly grabbed Victor and whispered in his ear. Stop this. Please. Lets go to some private place and talk. I would do whatever you want. She said in a pleading voice. He might have fallen for it if he didnt know her. No need, You can do whatever I want here,'''' he said as he placed something in between her breasts. As if he was a patron tipping a stripper. Making the guards who were near her gasp. Linda was not a kind girl, she once plucked a guards eyes out for looking at her disrespectfully once. Linda was very mad. But when she touched what he put there she frowned. It was her ID. Where did he get that? Did he know? Was it the reason for this play? But before she could ask him, You. He pointed to a man in the crowd, he was a very important politician. Who is more beautiful? My fiance Linda or my lover here? He asked loudly. The man would definitely choose Linda, but when he looked at Margaret''s eyes, he could only run and grovel at her feet. The miss here is the most beautiful woman in the world. He said, making his wife run towards him and kick his balls then drag him from his collar. How about you? You ? and you. Victor pointed to quite a few men in the crowd and all of them either knelt or groveled on the ground in front of Margaret, singing love songs describing her beauty as they drooled. The women in the crowds were shocked and furious. They knew their men were perverts. But not in public. You see, dear Linda, you will have to go second. He said making Linda who was still shocked about the ID pay attention to the situation. Things had gotten way out of hand, and she could only retreat. You, we will talk later. Now, I have to excuse myself. She said as she turned around intending to leave. But suddenly a naked man with a paper bag on his head jumped from somewhere and pulled her gown, exposing her naked body to everyone. She was pretty, but thats all, nothing special. Ahh. she screamed while covering her body with her hands watching that pervert jump from over the roof with her gown as a parachute. A quick-witted guard quickly covered Lindas body with his uniform jacket and dragged her away as the crowds gossiped. I told you, everyone, she is not as beautiful as my Margret here. He said as he dragged Margret who exposed her slender leg on purpose. He led her to the glass dome, making Linda who was carried by the guard spit blood after hearing him. Tom slowly glided on a wire on the roof using that gown as a handle until he reached a lower terrace, then jumped from one balcony to another until he reached the ground and dashed into the nearby woods. No guard could match his speed. tonight he was very miserable. At first, that middle-aged woman made him enter the party with a collar, where she introduced him to her perverted friends. She made him eat from a dish on the floor and lick all of her friends'' shoes. He didnt want to do it, but the contract that he signed was very poisonous. He had written it that way to compel the woman and he had no way of getting free. He knew that he had to suffer through the night. But what he didnt expect was that one of the middle-aged woman''s friends began to take some very disturbing toys from her bag. If those things were used on him, he would not be able to call himself a man anymore. They even wanted to film him. But thankfully cameras were forbidden at the party, so they postponed their plans until the party was over. He kept asking the System for help, and to his relief, it finally responded. System notice, The whimsical system understands your dilemma, however, it cant help you Directly due to its whimsical nature. But there is a way. Are you ready to do anything? Tom said, yes. As he watched that woman chuckle and lick her lips as her eyes inspected his crotch. System notice, #2 Mission : Project Pervert Go to the bathroom, take off your clothes and wear a paper bag on your head. Then assault Linda Cross. Take off her gown and use it to run away. Rewards. You will escape, as the women would never dare to reveal that it was you. They were the ones who brought you in. The System would erase all the security tapes for you. In case of failure, He he he. The whimsical system does not need to tell you what would happen, but the system would definitely enjoy the show. Chapter 98 : Definitely a Pervert Victor passed through the stunned guests with Margaret, heading to the inner party inside the glass-domed hall. Everyone was looking at him with a mix of disgust and envy. Poor Miss Linda had to marry this beast. We must find a way to stop this atrocity. Everyone was thinking. Margaret saw it clearly in their eyes. Didnt we go a little overboard out there? She asked him while wondering if that pervert at the end was also the work of Victor, He seemed familiar. Overboard? Maybe a little, but I had many reasons to do so. That woman who accused me was sent by Linda. He said. Margret nodded, she already guessed that much. Dont worry about those guys. 90% of them live off businesses owned by my family. When they go home and think things over they will realize that I am a true gentleman. He added. After discovering the truth about Von Rosen''s method, He realized that they wanted to plant that parasite on him using Linda, but that fool messed around, and she probably didnt tell anyone. If he went to her home right now and revealed the truth to her mother there would be a problem. They would probably make him marry Linda anyway to hide their plan from his family because his grandmother would insist on going on with the marriage. They might even make Linda incite his cousin''s jealousy and create an infighting in the family. So his current plan was to make Linda hate him. Later, he would start blackmailing her to do some very dirty things, making her loathe him. Then after her family forces her to marry him, that idiot will reveal the truth by herself not realizing the gravity of her mistake, so they would call off the marriage by themselves after that and maybe change the bride. Victor was sure that no sane woman would want him after what he did today. He wanted to prove to his grandmother and to the world that he is a pervert. He doesnt want to be thrown into another political marriage when his engagement with Linda gets dissolved. His plan was risky, and if that was his entire plan he would have been stupid. His real purpose is very simple, just delaying the marriage enough for him to erase the Von Rosen family. He has already formulated a method, and the only thing he needs is time, and a few rare materials. Maybe he would even let Linda help him a little. She wanted to gracefully introduce herself as a virtuous wife, who defends her husband''s reputation before entering the inner hall with him. She also wanted to show him that she had nothing to do with the rumors. If this was himself in the past, he might have fallen for it. but he shattered her plans by acting like that. And that move with Tom was on a whim. He didnt expect him to be here. He was sure that Linda would return to her mother and beg her to change the fiance, or absolve the engagement altogether. And her mother would refuse. In addition to that she will not sleep peacefully tonight, she would be very worried about the ID and would contact him herself in a few days. Maybe he would be able to milk some information out of her, but he doubted that idiot knew anything important. You can stop using your skill now. He said to Margaret as they stepped up the stairs of the domed hall. What do you mean young master? I have never used such a thing. She said with an innocent smile that made the young attendant who opened the door for them blush. Victor chuckled as stepped inside the hall, where many hanging chandeliers lit the party as if it were daylight. The guests inside were of a different class, most of the people here were already aware of Victors status or were abruptly informed by their countenances. Young master, you are here at last. Susan came running and bowed deeply at Victor. The last time he slapped her made her aware that this man was not to be trifled with. And she really liked being the head of a company. Maybe if she licked enough he would give her more benefits. You are here too, huh! Victor Nodded as she guided him through the guests into a deck where 3 chairs were placed, one of them was already filled by a young woman. The other two chairs were meant for him and poor Linda, who had no face to show herself anymore. Victor quickly went to the seat in the middle and looked at the young woman, Hey beauty, how much for the hour? He asked in a faint voice that half of the hall could hear. The woman was not shocked and looked at him with little annoyance as if he was a fly that happened to land on her cuff. She was considering whether to swat him or not. Her name was Charlotte Von Geldstadt, one of the five heirs contesting for the seat of the Von Geldstadt family head. This bitch was Tituss patron and the one behind the assassination attempts on him. Charlotte Von Geldstadt LEVEL: 15 CLASS: Merchant + AUTHORITY: 3 Strength: 29 Intelligence:30 Agility: 25 Luck: 25 Charm: 28 Order: 17 SKILLS : System Store Access (LEVEL 5). PLAYER Market Access (LEVEL 2). Energy shield, D Poison Resistance C Dagger Arts D Throwing Needles Arts E Mathematical Mind E Speech Arts E Coin Flipping F EQUIPMENT: Higher Protection Rune A+ Lower storage Ring A Poisonous Hairpin B FATE STATUS FATES POWER: B FATES Direction: SLIGHTLY Positive FATES DESIGN: Greatness or Demise TOTAL: B+ At least give me your name, so I can ask your pimp. He added after seeing her not responding. Hearing him she almost spit blood, this guys tongue was very poisonous. Mr. Victor, no need for such plays. She said elegantly. Sorry Miss Charlotte, after seeing your beauty I couldn''t help myself, He said, making her angrier. What do you mean after seeing my beauty? Do I look like a prostitute? She thought silently and decided to ignore him. Victor ignored her too, he wanted to grab Margret who was holding her laugh, and let her sit on his lap, but decided not to do that after seeing the people approaching him. Mr. White, we will meet again. Mark Silberberg the movie director said respectfully, as he grabbed a hesitating young woman and brought her forward. "Mr. White, let me introduce you, this is Mira Elven our new rising star. she probably doesn''t need my introduction." Mark said, "What are you doing Mira quickly greet the young master." The girl, Mira slowly bowed elegantly, Nice to meet you, Mr. White, She said coldly, making Victor smile as he looked at her. She was wearing a sky blue gown with a pink exotic flower pin on her hair. Mira Elven, a girl who was 59.3% on the Lily scale, was one of his past girlfriends. Right now she appeared only a little prettier than Margret, but Victor knew that she used her makeup to make herself a little ugly. A very smart girl. He really liked this one, too bad his brother Max had her handle and used it to steal her from Victor. And now, Victor will use that same handle to get her. This girl made him chase after her for eight months before she accepted him to be her boyfriend, and he didnt want to do the same this time. Come, Mira, sit on my lap and let me appreciate your beauty, Victor said, making her flinch and bite her lip but she obeyed, and silently sat on his lap under the watchful eyes of the guests. No one was surprised, as she was just a little star, while he was her boss. Some women were a little displeased but thats it. Margret was a little surprised, Mira has a reputation of being a clean girl that didnt do those things. Was she secretly a slut? She doesnt smell like one. Well, at least I will have a new sister. She thought as she stood behind Victor pinching his shoulders so that he would not forget about her. Victor smiled at Margret then Looked at the sad Mira. Mira (?ELVEN?) ABNORMAL STATUS: SLAVE ( weak ) STR 8 INT 23 LUCK 17 CHARM 30 FATE: E+(RISING) Bloodline(?) A bloodline? He didnt know about that. But looking at it again, can a girl with such beauty not have something like that? But why didnt the family notice? Mira was a servant from his family. The reason she was allowed to be an actress was that her father who was also a servant made some accomplishments in the family. He requested that his daughter should be allowed to live a normal life at the very least. And the family agreed that as long as no one wanted her she could do that. But she was still an unclaimed servant girl after all, and if a family member wanted her he could easily take her. So she hid the fact that she was a servant. And only went to occasions like this party when she had no other choice. She knew that being an actress would be her demise, but she really liked to act. When Rex found out about her he branded her immediately. And when he finished with her, he killed her then threw her corpse at Victor. He didnt do this to take revenge on Victor but on his Big brother who stole Rexs favorite girl. And Victor was too easy to bully back then. Victor silently took out his token and pointed at Mira then hid it back again. Now, no one would be able to take you from me again. The only people who noticed him were Margret who pinched him a little harder and Charlotte who puked in her mouth. She thought that this guy was feigning being a pervert, but after she saw the way he looked at Mira she concluded that this one was the real deal. Mira, who felt the change, wanted to cry. The freedom that her father traded his hard work for was over. Now, she can only resign herself to her grim fate. Mr. Silberberg, That movie you told me about last time. I will accept to finance it on the condition that Mira and John Sigma do the leading roles. Victor said to the little embarrassed Mark Silberberg, making Mira flinch in surprise. She really wanted that role. Really young master? That would be great. I will contact John right away. Mike said as he retreated. Susan, write it down, Victor said to Susan who stumbled as she took out a notebook from her purse. As useless as ever, How could I be so blind in my past life? he thought as he brushed Miras familiar black hair. Thank you for giving me this chance, young master. She said softly. She really wanted to be in that movie. But she was still a beginner, and no producer would give her the lead role. I just dont want to waste your talent. You are mine anyway. He said, making her nod, she understood that this was her destiny. But at the very least he would let her act. I have to tell my agent. She said softly, Then go, just be sure to meet me here before we leave. He said. She nodded respectfully then left his lap and went to find her agent. My lap is too cold, miss Charlotte, can warm it for me? He asked Charlotte who was watching Mira with interest. Making her look at him then spit and decide to go socialize away from this scumbag. I can do it for you, young master, Margret said from behind him. You are too hot for that, I am afraid to be burnt. He said, making Margret chuckle. Her young master may appear to be a pervert, but she has just confirmed her guess. This guy is playing everyone. Better than Tom who only knew how to run behind women. Wah Tom. She yelped before she put her hand on her lips, she just realized that the pervert from before was Tom. They have gone to the swimming pool together before, and she is very familiar with his entire body, she has checked him thoroughly. Tom was a pervert, but not an idiot, so why would he attack Linda? unless How do you control him? She whispered in Victors ear, I will tell you someday. But not now. Dont tell anyone. Victor who understood her said as he pinched her hand on his shoulder. This girl is too smart for her own good. Soon many guests began to approach Victor and greet him one by one. Most of those belonged to his family or the other families in the city. And they would not miss the chance to get to know him. If he decided to grant them some random project they would be able to get a lot of benefits. Young master, I am Lucas. The son of Alvin, the CEO of white Investments. a young man finally came and bowed to Victor. He was trying really hard not to look at Margret. Victor quickly realized that he was the piece of shit that trapped Iris. so he looked at him with a smile, Oh, Lucas. My sister told me about you. Victor said with a smile. Ah, really. Lucas was surprised not knowing what to say. He didnt know who that sister was, but he was handsome, and many young girls were fascinated by him. Yes, too bad she was a little busy. She would definitely be excited when I tell her I met you. Maybe you would get to have a private meeting with her when she returns. Victor said, deciding to leave this idiot for Iris to train her hand. That would be my honor, young master. He said with a smile, not mentioning anything about his big brother Malcolm who was sent to another city. He had no chance to inherit the family business before, now this was his chance. And if he could marry this young masters sister, he would be able to become a giant businessman like his father. But what if the sister was ugly? Does it matter? No. Victor, who could easily read Lucass mind nodded, then continued to greet and talk to the guests as Margret fed him some snacks from a dish that she brought. Soon the party came to an end. Charlotte never returned to her seat, she went outside for some air and maybe threw herself from the building for all Victor cared. Mira returned and approached Victor as he stood up to leave. Young master, do you need me to accompany you tonight? She asked, keeping her face down. Victor knew that she didnt want to go with him. In his last life, it took him a lot of effort to get her on his bed. No need, I will be leaving the city tomorrow morning so I dont have time. I just wanted to give you my number. He said as he took her phone and sent some things to it. The first is my number, while the second is my butlers. If you need anything, call him. Victor said, making Mira raise her head and look at him with surprise. Wasnt he a pervert? Dont look at me like that. Your turn would come, but I didnt finish eating Margret yet. And I want you to move into my mansion, but that would have to wait until later as far as I know you will be busy filming out of town. He said with a smile, making her nod, did he investigate her schedule? Do you have a ride? He asked her. Yes, my agent will drive me, she said, Take care of yourself, He said then spanked her on her butt. She yelped in surprise. Lets go. He said as he turned to face Margret Holding her hand and leaving the hall. Mira stood there stunned, looking at him and rubbing her butt. He was definitely a pervert. Linda Silently entered her house just as her father was leaving, He glared at her and left without saying anything. She sighed and headed towards her mothers study room and knocked on the door after she adjusted her newly bought clothes. Get in. Amelia Von Rosen said, making Linda open the door slowly to enter the study then stand silently waiting for her mother to speak. I already heard. That Victor was probably taking revenge on you. Amelia said. Mother, I, Do you mean he knew that we were the ones behind the rumors? Linda asked with a frown. Thats uncertain, he might be a real pervert. In the morning, he was seen taking his maids to go shopping. Amelia said, No matter what, this marriage has to go on. she added. Mother but He hates me. He humiliated me at the party. I am sure that guy, in the end, was sent by him as all the hotels cameras happened to be broken when we asked for the footage. Linda said. Oh, Thats better. It means he has the brains, maybe he will be able to get a good position in his family in the future. Amelia said. ButCant we change the groom?..I... Linda wanted to argue, I will not repeat myself, you have to marry him. And make sure not to sleep with him before the wedding night. As I told you before, your virginity is important for our plans. Amelia said, You can leave. She added as she flipped a document on her desk and began to inspect it, missing the frightened look in her daughters eyes. Yes, mother, Linda said as she escaped the room. Shit, I am screwed. What does she mean AS I TOLD YOU? That bitch tells me nothing. Linda cursed, If Victor really knew what she did and told her mother she would be punished heavily if they check on her, they might even kill her. Wait. She quickly went to her room and dial one of her friends'' numbers. Hi Kuku, Its me. Last year you told me that you had an operation to restore your virginity, do you still have the doctors number? Chapter 99 : Plans Q was not a man, she was a stripper. The man said to the bartender, who nodded, then quickly handed the man in black a folder after looking carefully to his sides, making sure no one was watching him. Victor White? I will take it. The man said after taking a look at the folder, then he stood up and headed outside of the bar. It was 11.00 PM when the fancy car stopped next to the mansions door, Leo hurried and opened the door for Victor, who lazily stepped down then helped Margret down. Be here tomorrow morning to drive me to the airport, Victor said. Understood, when would the young master return? Leo asked as he sneaked a quick glimpse at Margret. Damn she is hot, he thought. Undecided, I will call you to drive me when I return, Victor said as he entered the Mansion with Margret who began to look around. She didnt get a chance in the morning. Would this place be her home from now on? You will sleep here tonight. Tomorrow morning you will go back to your aunts house to pack your things and give them the money. Victor said, Understood. Would the young master need special entertainment tonight? She asked, she was looking forward to this. Unfortunately not, I have to sleep early.. He said disappointing her. While opening his arms to hug Lily who threw herself on him. Young master, you were late, Lily said as she sniffed around his body, two women, one was Margret, the other was new. Bad young master. Yes, I had to talk to a lot of people, lets go inside. He said as he hugged Lily and Margret and entered the Mansion. The twins and Hilda who were waiting for him quickly greeted him per protocol. Should we serve you dinner, young master? Hilda asked respectfully. No need, I already ate. Did you and the girls have your dinner? He asked. No, they were waiting for you, Hilda said. Then prepare a grand dinner for all of us. Oh and prepare a room for Margret. Victor said as he spanked Margaret''s butt, then headed to the living room, while Margret shot him a glare, nodded to Hilda then followed her. Victor quickly found a seat on a comfy sofa in the Living room then gestured for Lily to sit next to him. Tomorrow I will have to return to the familys base, and you will come with me. He said as he laid his head on her lap. Ah, is there something wrong? She asked him. Many things. I have to go save Aria. He said, then began to tell her the story of what happened today after he left them. Ah, So Aria is not your big sister. Are you sure you have a way of saving her? Lily asked with concern after hearing his story. She wouldnt really hate Aria. That girl was a little stubborn, but she was good to the young master. Yes, and its thanks to Margaret. He said then turned to the door You can stop hiding now. He added, making Margret, who stood near the doorstep, get into the room and sit on his other side. So you are going to leave me here alone? She asked him. You are not alone, I want you to get to know everyone here. They are your new family He said with a smile, refusing her request to join him. Margret, its not that the young master hates you, But that place is very dangerous. You dont know their rules. If you went there you might put the young master in danger if they found a way to set you up. Lily explained to Margret why Victor refused her. I understand. Margret nodded. Dont be sad. Once you become strong enough I will take you there to seduce all those old geezers. I really want to see them grovel under your feet. He said with a smirk. Making Margret lighten up. After a while, Mana entered the room. Young master, the table is set, she said politely. Lets go eat, he said as he jumped from the couch and headed to the dining room, where the girls and Alex were seated around the table. Thank you for the gifts young master, Theta shouted at him, as he sat at the head of the table. Victor smiled and nodded as he glimpsed at Lily who sat next to him. It seems she bought them some gifts in his name. Not bad. Everyone, I need to tell you a few things. He said as he took a bite from a piece of bread, announcing the start of the meal. The girls would not dare eat before he does. First, This is Margaret. She will be your sister from now on. Victor said introducing Margaret to everyone, especially Alpha and her sisters who didnt meet her formally. Margret nodded politely and smiled at everyone while wondering where did Victor get all those beauties from. And whats wrong with that one-eyed girl? She was shooting her daggers. And that boy too. Is it ok to leave him here alone in a mansion filled with little girls? I will be leaving on a trip tomorrow with Lily, so you have to study well when I am not here. He said, making the girls feel a little surprised. This young master keeps going out. Can''t he spend a day relaxing at home? Do you need me to go with you? Asked Alex as she stuffed her mouth with an egg. No, I want you to keep this place safe while practicing your spear arts. I have reasons to believe that someone might attack this place. Victor said, Making Hilda and the Twins look at him with surprise. While the girls gasped. The Thunder sect? Alex asked with some hatred. No, I didnt tell you, but someone tried to assassinate me this morning, but I killed him. He belonged to the Lotus gang. So they might try to break in here. So be careful. And Hilda, install a good security system. He said, making lily in his side tense a little, he already sent her a message to be careful this afternoon, but she didnt think the situation was this serious. I already ordered the cameras and the wiring. They will be ready in a couple of days. Butler Kai has already contacted me about those. Said Hilda, making Victor nod. Good, Thats all for now. He said as he stood up, You continue your meal. Alpha you follow me to the study. He said as he headed out of the room. Alpha nodded then put down her fork and quickly followed after him while whipping her mouth with her sleeve. When she entered the Study, Victor was browsing one of the magazines on the shelves. Garbage. He said as he threw it on the floor. Your first mission is to buy some good books and fill this place. Put those magazines in the basement. They will fetch a nice price after a few years. He said as he looked at Alpha who nodded while wondering if this was the reason he interrupted her dinner. The other mission must be completed tomorrow night. He said as he took out the Horas jewel and gave it to her. Use this. Infiltrate Barons brothel then Assassinate him. I will lift all the restrictions on your power. He said making Alphas eyes shine and get sharper. He may be stronger than me. She said as she smiled, Your power is enough to kill him ten times, But he is very elusive, so you should take Alex with you. Make sure to erase all your traces, though. And take care of Alex, that idiot is a magnet for trouble. He said, making her nod. Oh, and Baron has a few things that I need you to get. The first one is an empty book he keeps somewhere in his office and a pen that he always holds in his inner pocket. Victor said. Understood, any other requests? She asked while thinking about how to sneak into that place. You can use all the treasures in the basements. Just make sure to not leave a corpse. Victor said. You can go and continue your dinner. He added as he sat down. Do you mind if I find some new sisters to join us? She asked him. That wont work. All the girls there has a slave tattoo. He said. Baron has a private seal. But I may know a way to rebrand it, as it''s probably a low ranked one. She said, Oh, I still can''t trust them. Take some cash from the basement and build an outside base. This would be your private team. Dont tell the girls anything. We must keep our identity a secret. Victor said. Alpha nodded then left the room. A few seconds later, the Twins entered. Did you make your decision? He asked them with a smile. They didn''t answer, they just went to him and sat on the arms of the armed chair then kissed Victors face from both sides before they stepped down and ran away with a blush. Victor was stunned for a second then chuckled. Those two are interesting, he thought. Now, He should get things ready for tomorrow. Too bad he couldnt find the time to get Nicks dead soldiers. Knowing that pervert, all of those 41 would be pretty girls. Now He must focus on saving Aria. Despite her cold behavior, she held a very special place in his heart. In his previous life, She was one of the few who supported him before and after the family kicked him out. He still remembers how she stood up for him when his brother John came to Vein city and tried to humiliate him. Too bad that the truth about her was discovered when the family decided to screen all the DNA of all heirs after a spy was found. She was killed immediately after interrogating her. All 17 false children were. This was a very disgraceful event for the family. Victor only knew about her a few months later from his big sister. As he was forbidden from interfering with the family''s business. This time he has something that his grandmother would really want. But what should he ask for in addition to Aria? A light knock on the door brought him back to reality, Come in, He said, making Lily enter the room with gentle steps. Young master, it is already late. Should we head to bed? She asked. Did you eat? He asked. Yup. She nodded. Then, lets go. Smiled Victor as he held Lilys hand and went to his room. At this time, In a well-lit room on the second story of the servants building, two girls were arguing. That was so embarrassing, Mana said as she covered her blushed face, This was your idea, Mina said as she spanked her sisters back. I just wanted to tease him, Mana said, So can we warm his bed tonight? Mina asked. No way, I am too embarrassed to look him in the face. Mana replied Its all your fault, Mina said as she touched her lips with a smile. I will go anyway, She added as she left the room. Her sister took a deep breath then quickly followed only to run into Margret who wanted to have a night chat with them. Where are you going? She asked as she looked at their blushed faces. To the young masters room. Mina quickly whispered in her ear. Ahh, that bastard just refused me, Margret said. Don''t get him wrong. He still can''t lose his virginity. Mana said, then proceeded to tell her about their talk with Lily, and how he only let them warm his bed and didn''t do anything beyond that to them. Ah, so thats it. What a bummer. Margret said. Come on then, I will also be his pillow tonight. She added as she dragged the blushing twins to Victors room. Akaichi Thanks for the donations !! Chapter 100 : A true gentleman When Victor woke up in the morning, he was surrounded by girls. Other than Lily, who was snuggling in his arms, Margret was hugging him like a monkey from the back, and the twins were sulking on both sides of the bed. Last night, he pretended to be asleep and ignored them when they sneaked in. He seemed to have dozed off when they were fighting about which one of them would hug him from the back, as Lily was occupying the front. It appears that Margret won. He slowly sat down then pinched Margrets arm, she was still clinging to him. Aww, she said as she clung a little harder, as Lily slowly woke up and sat up yawning while stretching her delicate arms before looking around in shock. When did they get in? Last night she slept very peacefully in her young masters embrace. How can she be so careless? She wondered not knowing that Victor hid the girls'' presence so that Lilys sleep would not be disturbed. Good morning, He said to Lily, and the twins who didnt look very happy. They didnt get to hug the young master. Good Morning young master, The girls replied, as Mina jabbed Margrets back with her barefoot. Hateful Slut, how dare you monopolize the young masters back. Good moning yuong masteaaaa Margret replied as she yawned and let go of Victor then crawled back into the blanket while closing her eyes. She returned to sleep. Go wash up, prepare something for me to wear then go prepare some breakfast. Victor smiled and said to the twins as he shook his head. Let her sleep. Shall we wake the others? Mina, who was blushing a little, asked as she looked at the clock. It is still 5.00 AM. No need. I will go take a bath then down to the basement. Call me when you''re done. He said as he jumped out of bed, grabbed a towel then entered the bath. Followed by the barefooted Lily, who shot the sleeping Margret a nasty glare. When Leo reached the mansion it was 7.00 AM, And Victor was hugging the girls goodbye one by one in the doorway. Damn it, how many girls does he have? Leo cursed as his eyes began to take the girls measurements. Wow, that short one has a nice figure. Victor didnt care about the drooling driver, he just made sure to hug everyone, including Alex, who was a little flustered. I am a guy! Young master. She said with a slight blush, I told you before, I dont discriminate. He said before he turned to Margaret. Go with Alex and Take my car to your aunts house. Be careful. He told her, making her nod with some embarrassment. She was really sleepy in the morning. Oh, Alpha. I left some instructions for you in the basement, you might need to buy a few other things, but it would make your mission a lot easier. He said, making Alpha frown a little then nod. Finally, nodded at Hilda then took Lilys hand, and climbed into the car. Go, He told Leo, who nodded professionally and started the engine after giving the girls a final inspecting look. Goodbye young master, Theta Screamed at the moving car as she waved her hand followed by the other girls. You really like him, dont you? Alpha asked her little sister with a glare. Yup, I think the young master is very generous and handsome. He is a true gentleman. Theta said, making the twins nod while Alpha shook her head, brainwashed fools The girl was cursing while driving her damaged red sports car. Yesterday was the worst day of her life. First, she didn''t get the dress she wanted at the store because some girls beat her to it. So she lost the bet with her friends and had to drive them to the party. So she got there late. Then, just as she wanted to park her car, some naked jerk jumped from the hotel''s balcony and slid his naked butt on her front window, making her lose control and hit three other cars. The bad luck didnt end there. No. Just as she wanted to mitigate the situation, some crazy police officer insisted that she must go with her to the station while they inspected the cars as one of them seemed to belong to some very important politician. After spending the night at the station she just came out and got her car back. Damn, what bad luck. She cursed. She really wanted to attend that party. While driving she noticed that in the SUV in front of her there was a familiar face. Yes, it was that veiled girl from the mall. Should she bump their car? She was tempted but decided not to do that. At such speeds, such action is very dangerous. Suddenly a black shabby car broke from her left and hurried towards the SUV. She could see that the man inside was holding a gun pointed at the girl. She wanted to honk to warn them, but she didnt have to. As a purple-haired boy slowly appeared in the back seat. What was he doing with his head down? The boy seemed to have noticed the black car. He lowered the window and threw something out. And it just happened to fall into the black cars half-opened window. KABOOM... The next moment an explosion rocked the Highway, making the girl press the breaks as her car slid into the highways barrier. What was that? She wondered as she looked at the burning car roll on the road. The SUV never slowed down. . When the car reached the Airport, Victor didnt wait for the scared Leo to open the door for him. He opened it himself and jumped out, followed by a vigilant Lily. Take care Leo, Victor waved to the bowing Leo, as he entered the airport and headed to the VIP section where he flashed his token and was immediately guided to the private runway. When Victor entered the plane His father was sitting inside on a leather chair while Iris was seated on the opposing seat, with her back to the airplane''s door. Sorry I am a late father. Victor saluted respectfully. Making Iris look back and smile at the sight of Victor. Its ok, you are on time. Sit next to me, and let Lily sit beside Iris Theodore said as his eyes began to inspect Lily, making Iris a little curious. No need, said Victor as he sat beside Iris, then Let Lily sit beside him on the same seat. Young master, this is against protocol. An air attendant warned him. This young master is the protocol. He retorted, making his father chuckle, and the attendant back away. Her job was just to warn him. Did you sleep well last night? Victor turned to Iris and asked her. Ahhh. Yes. Thank you for saving me yesterday. She said feeling a little shy. Last night, after her father went to sleep with Luna, she didnt know what to do and wanted to go out for some fresh air, and maybe try to escape this nightmare. But was stopped by George who invited her to drink a specially brewed cup of tea in the kitchen. Where he explained to her many things that her incompetent father didnt. One of those things was how dangerous that thing that attacked her was. According to George, Victor managed to do an amazing thing. As those ethereal demons are usually very persistent and like ghosts, they are nearly impossible to kill. Its ok. I am your little brother anyway Victor replied with a dazzling smile, making her blush a little more. That reminds me. Said Theodore as he coughed then gestured to the air attendant to leave the cabinet before taking a tablet that was near him and giving it to Victor. This was in the recording you got yesterday. He said, while Victor took the Tablet and watched the recordings with Lily and the curious Iris. It was early morning in the recording, and a woman, Carla, was busy putting on her bright lipstick when the air shimmered and black lines began to appear in her office. Carla panicked. Why? She screamed. I did as you told me to. She said again as she backed away while the same demon that attacked Iris materialized out of thin air. Carla slowly backed away until she reached the office''s balcony as the demon approached her and they went outside the frame. A scream was heard after that. Carla fell down, we dont know if it was the demon who pushed her or she just slipped while escaping, Theodore said. Was that my mother? The one who gave me away? Iris asked with some fear. Yes. Theodore nodded. Iris didn''t feel sad, maybe because she didnt know Carla, she even felt a little ashamed for thinking that Carla was some vain woman. That was the impression she got of her. Will that thing haunt me again? She asked. Theodore didnt know the answer, but Victor did. It will not. That demon was after your mothers soul, and you were just collateral damage. If those things were that easy to summon, whoever controls them would rule the world. Victor said, making his father and George who just entered the cabin a little surprised. Then how did they summon it? Asked Theodore, It is a cursed contract probably, Carla approved of giving her soul to that thing if she ever failed her mission. It must have been something like that, But I am not really sure. Victor said. Theodore didnt ask Victor where he learned that. He just nodded with a smile. His son has become an adult, and he has the right to keep some secrets. Now, I will ask my father to excuse me, as I didnt get enough sleep last night, Victor said as he stood up then dragged Lily to an extendable chair on the back. Theodore chuckled and said nothing while Iris was shocked. Her brother was a real pervert. Is he going to sleep with that girl here? She wondered as Victor pulled a blind that hid what was happening on that chair. Are all the family members perverts? She asked absentmindedly, Yes, it has something to do with our bloodline, Theodore answered, making her feel surprised. That Bloodline, I heard you talk about it repeatedly, what does it mean? She inquired. We don''t really know. Said Theodore, All we know about it is that it grants us a long life. He added. Long life? Iris asked Yes, a normal member of our family can easily live 300 to 350 years, Theodore said, making Iris shocked. Dont be shocked, if your ceremony was a success you would be able to live for 500 years at least. He said. What is the ceremony about? She asked him. Well, I have to tell you a few things first. Would you believe me if I told you that our world is like a video game? He asked as he chuckled, He just likes it when he tells his descendants the truth about the world and watches the shocked look on their faces. Akaichi Sorry for the delay. Chapter 101 : Zoe It was late afternoon when the airplane landed at the main island''s airport. Iris was watching her younger brother Victor with astonishment. He was already awake and was sitting on his seat with his maid, who was feeding him grapes by her hand. She has heard about debaucherous young masters, but she would have never imagined, not even in her wild fantasies, that her brother was one of them. Her father has told her about Lily. He said that she was Victors personal maid. And he seems to be interested in her too. What the f*ck? What kind of family do I have? She wondered. The airplane door opened as Theodore entered the cabin. He had changed his casual clothes into something more formal, as he was going to meet the patriarch. Lets go. He said, making Iris stand up slowly and adjust her dress. This was given to her by Luna. She has never worn something this fancy before and was nervous about damaging it. Victor stood up too, with Lily. He headed to the door and then went down the boarding stairs after Theodore. Then headed out of the airport. Wow, Iris was astonished after leaving the airport as she saw the towering Island and the many high-rise buildings dotting its terrain. Is this Island really only for our family? She asked as she looked around. Yes, Theodore replied, Managing our international assets requires a lot of manpower, so there are more servants than family members here. He said as he turned to meet two men who were entering the airport, one old and the other about Victors age. Patrick, Are you here to congratulate me on finding my lost daughter? Theodore asked, then looked at the young man. Oh, Ron, where did they decide to ship you to? He asked making Ron gush his teeth, in anger. Ron was sent to NewLure City. He will be supervising the family business there. I am here to send him off, Patrick said while putting his hand on his sons shoulders pushing him to bow. His position in the family has become much lower than Theodore, and Victor who was busy picking his nose. Ah, cousin Ron. Is that you? I didnt know you without your nose pointing to the sky, Victor said to Ron as he threw something at him, then turned to Patrick and bowed slightly, Uncle Patrick, this young one is pleased to see you again, Victor said with a smirk making Patrick wish to kick his ass. Cant you just move on, do you have to make fun of Ron? Lets go. Said Theodore, guiding his son out of the airport under Rons envious eyes. You have to work well, maybe one day you could have a higher position in the family, Patrick told his son as he dragged him into the airport, Ron nodded and just as he entered the runway kicked a puddle on the ground in anger. It just so happened to hit a young woman who had just descended from a small private plane. Her golden hair looked astonishing, but she was dressed in rags and had a cloth bag on her back. Hey, What are you doing? She yelled at Ron in a strange accent. Making Him get angry, he could barely hold himself when Victor made fun of him because of the difference in ranks. But now even this servant slut dares yell at him. He used all his half-player power to kick another paddle toward the girl, but it never landed on her, as a white-haired old man in butler uniform grabbed it and hurled it back at Ron at the speed of a bullet. Thankfully Patrick quickly grabbed it with his hand and saved his son. How dare you attack my son? Do you.. Uncle Falcon? Patrick was scared and he quickly bowed down in respect as he kicked his sons leg making him kneel on the ground. This young ones son has made a mistake and we hope that he can be spared, Patrick said respectfully as sweat dropped from his brows. Falcon said nothing, he just looked at the girl who nodded then walked past Patrick and spat on the astonished Ron as she moved beside him. Then continuing on her way. Sorry Patrick, this girl is missing some manners. But it was your sons fault. Falcon said as he put his hand on Rons shoulder, sending his face into the ground. Consider this his punishment for offending Miss. Zoe. Falcon added as he continued his path toward the car stop. Victor was astonished, he had just separated from his father who took a car and was going to see the patriarch. As for him, he has to wait a few minutes for the car that Kai has arranged for him. After getting into the limousine, he saw the old man and the girl approach the car. Is this car going to the patriarch''s hall? Falcon asked the driver who was a little embarrassed, This car was prepared for young master Victor, we.. The driver said. Its ok, let them in. This car is big enough, and we can make a detour. Victor said to the driver as he bowed his head respectfully to the old butler, Lily did too. Yes, young master. The driver said as he quickly went down and opened the door for the old man and the girl, who quickly entered the car and began to look around in astonishment as if she had never seen such a luxurious car before. You know this old man? Falcon asked Victor with a little surprise, as far as he knows very few of the young generation know about him. Of, uncle Falcon, The old patriarch''s personal servant, is someone every young heir should know about. Your accomplishments are legendary Victor said respectfully, making Falcon smile and nod as he looked at the purple jade token around Victors neck. This young man was good. Really fit to be an elite disciple. Victor knew those two. He never met the old man before, he only read about him. He was the old patriarch''s butler, who was sent secretly to protect his youngest daughter, Ann''s sister when she ran away from home with a young man a long time ago. That woman died in childbirth about 50 years ago. And the girl here was his great cousin, the granddaughter of that woman. She was raised in the mountains, and now that she has become an adult, Falcon revealed himself to her and then brought her here to try her luck with the ceremony. He read all about her in the burned archives of the family. In his past life, he only met her once, and that was very late. He was working at the Royal Library at that time. She was there to inquire about a few things, and he helped her out. She had the looks of a woman in her thirties while he was an old shivering man back then. She never knew his identity and chose to remain silent to protect her, and himself. She had many enemies and was known as manhood destroying Zoe at that time. No one knew why she was called that, but she was a really mean, ruthless, and strong woman. She probably got betrayed by someone that made her character a little twisted. unlike the naive blushing mountain girl in front of him. NAME: Falcon WhiteOak LEVEL: 105 CLASS: Archer ABNORMAL STATUS: Slave (NULLIFIED) AUTHORITY: 10 Strength: 285 Agility: 278 Intelligence: 211 Luck: 52 Charm: 53 Order: 39 SKILLS : Bow Arts S Ice Mirror S Cooking S Brewing A Projectile A Survivor A Knife Arts A Quick Steps A Sword Art B Hide breath B Cleaning C Play Dead D Hairdressing D Hunting D Surveying E Poetry F Chess F EQUIPMENT: Storage Ring F FATE STATUS FATES POWER: B FATES Direction: NEUTRAL FATES DESIGN: UNSPECIFIED TOTAL: B Zoe Bolt STR 30 INT 11 LUCK 15 CHARM 22 FATE: FATES POWER: SS FATES Direction: POSITIVE FATES DESIGN: Made for greatness. TOTAL: SS+ Bloodline (ELDER DRAGON 40% Purity) (??? 45% Purity) (??? 5% Purity) A Scion? He never knew that. She hid very well. And whats wrong with her bloodline? 3 Bloodlines? Really? No matter what, this one should be made an ally. I am Victor Von Weise, May I inquire about this beautiful ladys name? Victor asked politely, making Falcons eye twitch. Victor? That pervert, he might have been lining in the mountains, but he had heard about him, and he has to make things clear, or this pervert would put his hands on little Zoe. Ahm, This is Zoe Bolt, she is your cousin, Falcon said clearing things out, while Zoe blushed, she has never been called beautiful before. Ah, Nice to meet you cousin Zoe, the ceremony was a few days ago. I didnt see you there. Victor asked as he smiled brightly, making Zoe lower her head in shyness. Yes, we had some trouble on the road. But the patriarch approved a late ceremony for her. It will happen tomorrow morning. Falcon said with a sigh as he glared at the little embarrassed Zoe, who was the cause of the delay as she insisted on taking revenge on some gangs in the mountain village she lived in, making them miss the appointment. "Ahh, so thats it." Victor thought, he was wondering why did his grandmother approve of giving Iris a chance at the awakening despite missing the date. Activating that Orb costs a lot of GEMs. The ceremony was conducted for Zoe and not Iris. It was to give Falcon face probably. This guy is very strong and held an honorary elder position in the family. So you will be attempting the ceremony with my big sister! I hope that both of you succeed. Victor said with a dashing smile that made Zoe blush more. He began to ask her about her life in the mountains without forgetting to compliment her every now and then. Making her laugh as he joked around. What a smooth talker, thought Falcon, who regretted taking the car with this guy. She is your fucking cousin. Although the family wouldnt mind such a relationship, He would. Zoe was like his granddaughter. You already have a pretty girl who is getting a little jealous at your side. Wait? He suddenly stopped and looked at the Veiled Lily, who was sitting silently beside Victor. Why does this girl look familiar? I should have never seen her before as I never set foot on the Island for the past 30 years? Strange. He didnt get a chance to observe Lily anymore as the car slowly stopped at the Patriarchs hall. Nice to meet you, Victor. I hope we meet again. Zoe said with a bashful tone before dashing out of the car followed by Falcon, who shot Victor a glare before leaving. Lets go inside. Falcon said as adjusted his cloth. Zoe, whose eyes were following Victor''s car, which hurried up the mountain, nodded and then turned to look at the hall. Ah, yes. She said while wondering why does that cousin look so good. He is much more handsome than her childhood friend who left the village one year ago. Akaichi This should be the beginning of book 2. So introducing new characters is natural. Next: Victor X Grandma Chapter 102 : Negotiations It took the car some time to reach the mansion where Grandma Ann lived. When Victor stepped out of the car he was greeted by a fat face that sat on a fat body. Young master, we meet at last. The fat man said it was Kai. What are you doing here? Victor asked him immediately making him skip the introduction he was planning, I went ahead to inform the mistress of your arrival, Kai said proudly. And you were kicked out, Victor said, looking at the dirt on Kais pants. Kai quickly nodded with embarrassment, that slut ordered her servants to throw him out. Oh, he cant say that out loud. If he did that, his fat head would be free to roll by itself on the ground. The matriarch didnt want to see you. Kai said, She told me to tell you to just do your assignment, and marry Linda. He added. Oh, then step aside and keep Lily company. I will reason with her. Victor said as he headed to the manor, under Lilys worried gaze. The mistress does not want to see you. The guard said. Tell her, I have smoothing that would change her mind. Something to do with the sword sect. Victor said, making the guard look at the butler who was standing at the door. The butler quickly went inside then returned and invited Victor in. It was the same drawing-room in which he met his grandmother the last time he was here. She was waiting for him while reading a book. It was a BL novel. He did find a full stack of those when he unearthed this mansion back then. So what deal do you have for me this time? She raised her head and asked him as he entered the room. Something you cant refuse. He said as he used his appraisal skill. This time he could read her stats. NAME: ANN VON WEISE LEVEL: 99 CLASS: Dark Witch AUTHORITY: 09 Strength: 211 Agility: 271 Intelligence: 250 Luck: 42 Charm: 49 Order: 39 SKILLS : Dark Arts S Dark Area Control S Encouraging Speech A Negotiating A Scheming A Augmented Hearing A Knife Arts A Quick Steps A Hide breath A Kissing A Fire Ball B Water Ball B Gourmet B Inspecting Gaze C Demonic voice D Minor Sword Arts D Chess D Piano E Poetry E Drawing F EQUIPMENT: Defensive talisman SS Hidden Magic Wand A Curse Shielding earrings A Poison detection Ring B Storage Ring B FATE STATUS FATES POWER: C+ FATES Direction: RISING FATES DESIGN: UNSPECIFIED TOTAL: C Wow, as expected of a family head. Too bad such status would become useless after the Reckoning. Oh, something I cant refuse. You sound like some lousy salesman. What might that thing be? She asked as she looked at him with interest. I need a promise first, He said. About Aria? She asked. Yes, and a few other things, think of it as a deal. He said. That dependsWhat do you have? She asked curiously. A treasure that can make a semi-player upgrade to a player under certain conditions, Victor said. Really? She asked with a frown in a surprised yet unbelieving voice. do tell me, It''s called the Pendant of Armas, It can increase the authority of whoever wears it by one, he said. What''s the catch? she asked. such treasures usually have huge penalties. It can only be worn by players below level 5. He said as he helped himself to a seat. While Ann looked at him with curious eyes, waiting for him to further explain. I heard that young master Wang Ling from the sword sect was his patriarchs only son and that his father lost the ability to have other children due to practicing a certain technique. He said, Wang Ling has only awakened as a semi player so he lost the qualification to inherit his fathers seat. He might want this treasure. I heard that their sect is on the brink of an inner war for succession in the absence of a suitable candidate. Victor said, making his grandmother throw the book in her hand to the table and then look at him. I already know that. Stop your mind games and tell me how this treasure can be useful. She said with indifference, but he could see the fire of interest flickering in her eyes. The Mardik Curse, he said, making Ann frown the smile then began to laugh, while clapping her hand. In the depth of the Dawn valley, there exists a cleared dungeon. It was cleared and searched many times to the point where nothing of value remains there. But one in it there exists a demonic pond. If someone entered it with equipment, the thing would be permanently fused with the wearer''s body. And that victim would be bald and lose the ability to have children. In addition to that, he would never be able to take off his equipment or wear another one. Only desperate people would go through that. And usually to equip high-level treasure. As the curse totally ignores the equipping requirements. Wang Ling was a pervert who had already fathered tens of children so his father would probably push him into the dark pond himself. As the elders of the sect were on the verge of deposing him as the patriarch. Well played. She said, This would be a good move. Ok, good, good. What do you want in exchange? I will not accept a request to nullify your marriage though, as this has something to do with family interests. Don''t think that your little play at the party yesterday would make me change my mind. She said, with a smile. I am not an idiot, He said, I already know that you are using me as a decoy to divert the other power''s attention from the real elite heirs. Can I ask why you are so insistent on this marriage contract? Those Von Rosens probably want to use me to infiltrate the family. Victor added, hinting at the danger. Oh, not bad. You are not stupid after all. She praised with a mocking smile. Ok, I will tell you why. 16 years ago Amelia traded her daughter with three drops of purified blood from our family. I need to know what have they done with it, and if they got anything useful. If you can get me this information I can spare you the marriage and grant you all the rights of an elite disciple. If not, I want you to marry her then try to find the information I want, through her or her mother. She is her mother''s only daughter after all. And their family is ruled by women. Ann said, making Victor frown. He needs a change of plans. That means that you would never really give me any real position in the family, so as not to let them infiltrate us. He said. Exactly. Not for the time being anyway. She replied. He frowned but was secretly really glad. Just as he wanted. Being given a family position would put him under the familys strict surveillance. And he didnt want that. Ok, First I need Aria. He said. You can take her. She has already been branded by the family/s tattoo. So she would be your servant. Anything else? She asked. Victor hesitated, he wanted to ask for some COINs for the pendant before but not anymore, as he had just got a piggy bank at home and no longer needed the money. I heard from my sister that elite disciples have the chance to visit the vault. And I was not granted that right. So I would require the right to select one item from there. He said, making Ann frown, she didn''t expect him to know about those. "Fine. Its your right anyway. you have more?" She asked. "Yes. I want the girls that were trained with my servant Lily in the assassin''s hall" He said, "Oh, those girls. Dick intends to sacrifice them as a tribute at his son''s funeral tomorrow morning. You just got here in time. Such a waste of resources. You can go get them, Ann said. making Victor frown. That bastard, he should get rid of him fast. If thats all I would need the Pendant? She asked impatiently. Victor quickly took out the Pendant from his ring and threw it at her. He is no longer in the mood to talk. She looked with interest at the two rings in Victor''s hand, then ignored them and began to inspect the pendant. She would have to appraise it. But Victor would never dare to lie to her. Come here two days later to enter the vault. She said as she threw him two jade tokens. These are patriarchal command tokens, use them to get Aria and the girls. She said then waving her hand and throwing him out of the window into the front yard head first. Bitch, Victor screamed silently as he stood up and dusted his pants, then left the mansion. Is everything ok young master? Kai asked. As Lily helped wipe the dirt off Victor''s face. Yeah, The negotiation was a success. Get me a helicopter. I need to go on a quick trip. He said looking at the setting sun. Chapter 103 : Start a new Life Lets go, Margret said as she started Victors car with Alex sitting next to her and Alpha, who claimed that she needed to buy a few things for her mission, on the back. Why are you wearing a face mask? Margret asked Alpha. Some bad people want me dead, so its better this way, Alpha replied. Margaret nodded then started the SUV. She always dreamed of driving an expensive car like this. Now her dream has come true. This is her husband''s car. She will just think of it as such. The trip to get Margrets stuff, which was supposed to be a quick one, took longer than expected due to the traffic jam. The highway was closed because some criminal threw a grenade into another car killing the driver who was discovered to have had a rifle. so the crime scene had to be closed and searched for other explosive materials. Thats what they said on the radio anyway. There was an interview with a girl who happened to witness the scene. They arrive at Margret''s aunts apartment at about 10.00 AM. It was in a modern multi-family five-story residential building. Wait for me here, I will be right back, Margret said as she headed toward the building and then climbed the stairs to the third story where she was shocked by the sight of her clothes and things scattered on the ground in front of the door. It looks like they were thrown out, then some people rummaged through them. She just stood there in shock then clenched her fist, got herself together, and after taking a deep breath, she knocked loudly on the door while trying hard to keep her cool. She was never given the apartment''s keys as her aunt accused her many times of being a thief, and stealing money from her purse. The true culprit was probably Abe, who keeps going to dirty places. Ohh, look who''s here. What took you so long? A middle-aged woman opened the door. And shouted loudly. It was Margrets snobbish Aunt. Lulu told me that you no longer need us and that you found yourself some old money bag, so I threw away those useless things in front of the door as they would no longer be needed. And from the look of it, some pigs smelled the smell of a sow and picked a few things. She said with a smirk as she looked with disgust at the things on the ground, then turned to inspect Margret from head to toe. Now, My dear Abe told me that your patron will send us some compensation for taking care of you all these years. Where is it? Dont even think of pocketing the money, or I will call the police and get you arrested for prostitution. She threatened while her eyes hovered on the bag in Margrets hands. From now on I have nothing to do with you, Margret said as she opened the bag full of money and dumped the whole thing on the floor and the stairs then stepped over it and left under the astonished eyes of her aunt who yelled to her daughter to come to help her, then began to pick up the money from the ground. While cursing at Margret and screaming at the neighbors who jumped out of their apartments after smelling the money. Margret just went downstairs without picking up any of her things. They meant nothing to her anyway. As for the money, as Victor said, consider it her final act of piety. Her aunt never liked her. And the only reason she took her in, was the government subsidies that were claimed for taking care of her. Those would stop in two more months anyway as Margaret would be considered an adult. Despite the tears in Margret''s eyes, she felt free for the first time in her life, but she couldn''t help but sob a little as she exited the building. Don''t care about them, you should focus on your new life. A calm voice said from behind her. Margret turned around to see that it was Alpha. She smiled and wiped her tears. It''s ok, just something went into my eyes. she threw a cliche line and then headed to the car. Yeah, I hope that would never happen to me as I only have one eye left, said Alpha as she patted Margret on the back. Let''s go, you will be my shopping assistant as I will have to keep wearing this mask. And you would need some supplies, after the mess your aunt made. Alpha said as she jumped back into the back seat followed by Margret. You drive, I am not in the mood anymore, Margret told Alex from the back. Alex nodded, then turned on the engine and headed to the shopping district under Alpha''s instructions. What do you want to get? She asked her. The young master left me a set of instructions for this evening. But I need some materials. And a vaporizing machine. Alpha said, Take me with you tonight, Margret said suddenly. It would be very dangerous. You might get hurt or even die. There are better ways to let out some steam. Alpha replied while looking at Margrets eyes. Its not that, I want to prove to Victor that I am more than a pretty girl, Margret said. Well, Lets take her. We would need the extra hands, Alex replied from the front. You shut up and drive. The young master was right, you are a magnet for trouble. She yelled at Alex and then turned to Margaret. Ok, you can go but you have to be very careful, Alpha said, making Alex a little upset. Why yell at me if your decision is the same as mine? she wondered silently. Margret nodded. She would definitely be careful. What is the mission? She asked. Kill, a very evil man. The one who is haunting me and my sisters. Many people would die tonight. Want to back down? Alpha asked. ...No. I will do it. Margret said after some hesitation. She has killed goblins anyway. Would a man be different? Then lets get prepared, what better way to start a new life than a night of theft and murder? Alpha said with a smirk as she began to explain tonight''s mission to Margaret and Alex in detail. The car soon reached the shopping district, and Margaret went under Alphas instructions and purchased some materials from a traditional pharmacy, then they headed to another store where they bought a good quality vaporizer. This thing is good for turning poisons into gas. After that, they accompanied Margaret to some stores and bought some daily necessities to replace those destroyed by her aunt. It was about 2.00 PM when they returned to the Mansion and hurried to the Basement. Making Hilda and the twins who were busy teaching the girls how to do house chores a little curious. Is this a recipe for poison? Asked Margaret as she looked at the densely packed paper and the many vials including one containing a few drops of a purple substance that looked ominous. Be careful. That thing is extremely poisonous. One drop is enough to render you an idiot. Alpha said, making Alex and Margret step back. What are you going to do with it? Alex asked, with a worried look. Simple, adding a drop of this thing to a soul affecting mixture would make it 100 times more effective. The young master left me a recipe for sleeping gas that would affect even players. We are going to let everyone at the brothel sleep then kill them one by one. She said with a vicious look in her eyes. Would it affect us? Margaret asked. No, We would be taking an antidote, and this thing''s effect would be only temporary about 10 hours. This recipe is genius, it manages to change the effect of the soul poison by combining it with common herbs. Alpha explained as she looked at Victors beautiful handwriting in admiration. Would that Baron be affected? He seemed very strong. Alex asked, earning him a slap at the back of her head. Dont jinx it. Alpha said.Your mission is to stand outside and be a guard if someone escapes or tries to break in. With your level, you can contend with Baron. And we cant let you enter the brothel, We need the girls inside, and who knows what dirty thing you would do to them. Alpha said with an evil smile making Alex a little flustered. I would do nothing, Alex said in a low voice, making Margret chuckle. This guy is really interesting. What about me? What should I do? She asked Alpha. You can come with me to deal with the girls there. We need to take them in. But you have to be careful. Alpha said as she began the brewing process according to Victors instruction. The process was complicated but it was pretty straightforward for Alpha who had an encyclopedia in her brain. They finished their preparations at 8.00 PM. Then looked at each other dressed in black and smiled under the black cloth masking their mouths. They looked like anime characters. I think the young master would be interested in a play using this costume, Margret said, making Alpha spit in disgust, and Alex a little embarrassed. Save it for later. We have to live past the night first. Alpha said as she led the girls outside the mansion, through the back gate. Their first mission. Borrow a bus. Chapter 104 : Alpha vs Baron Alex and the girls made sure to hide their faces as they entered a certain bus station. Victor instructed them to find a storage locker there. It was where he hid the things he took from Nicks storage. It had some money and fake IDs that could be useful later. So Alpha packed them in her backpack. After that, they borrowed a parked bus and headed out of town, to the suburbs where a lonely three-story mansion stood alone surrounded by abandoned farmlands. It was already 11.00 PM, and a few expensive but low-key cars were parked near it. Alex parked the bus in a hidden corner behind a grove a little far away, then set it up as if it had broken down. Is it the place? Margret asked with a frown. Yes, this is a brothel that only the most privileged and perverted people know about. She said as she used her military-grade binoculars to survey the area. There are no traffic cameras. Only private ones, they hid them well. They dont want anyone to know what is happening here. She said, In addition to that I can spot some guards, but I would need to be close to be sure. Then what should we do now? Margret asked nervously. Wait for me, I will go check on the situation. Alpha slowly sneaked while using Horass Jewel to hide her aura. As she was sure there would be a detection formation placed here. Especially after what happened in Tituss manor. It took her another hour to circle the perimeters and then return. I found a suitable place for the vaporizer. I will connect it to the Air conditioner compressor at the back of the building. But it would be very troublesome. There are about 3 guard patrols around the building. She explained, Alex, I want you to act as a decoy and make trouble at the door. She said, What should I do? We shouldnt make them suspicious. Alex said. I have an idea. Margret said, quickly explaining her plan. After that, she changed her clothes with Alex then took her hand and headed to the brothel, while Alpha chuckled and grabbed her gear and then started to sneak behind the building. Do you have an invitation? The burly guard at the door asked Alex, as he approached the Mansion with Margret who was sobbing. No, I am not here for that. I want to sell this girl. She said with an evil tone. No, you cant. You promised to be my only one. How could you? Margret struggled hard trying to get out of Alexs grip and shouted in distress as she activated her enchantress skills. Alex slapped Margaret''s face then tore her dress, exposing a lot of skin, making the guard who was about to shoo them away decide to watch a little. Shut up bitch. I spent so much money on you, its your turn to pay me back. He said as he greeted her with another slap while she grabbed hard on his pants and began to cry, making sure that her body got more exposed. The guards on patrol quickly responded professionally and headed to the front door to lose all their professionalism there. They just stood there watching the show while drooling. It lasted about 15 minutes. In which Alex had to be more creative. He even had to spank Margret a little. In the end, one of the older guards decided to step in but was surprised to notice that his head was no longer attached to his body. The guards fell one by one, as Margret stopped her act and stood slowly while rubbing her butt. She just watched Alpha behead the last guard and then lick the blood on her blade. She was a little scared and totally forgot to take revenge on Alex for spanking her. Consider them goblins. She told herself, as she resisted the urge to puke. Its ok. It will pass. Alex told her as he took her sneaking suit from his backpack and gave it back to her. Focus on the mission. He said. Everyone inside should be already asleep, and everyone on the parameter was killed. Alpha said, Alex you quickly hide the guards, then change into one of their uniforms and guard the door. Margret, If you are ok with it, go and start killing the guards inside. While I will go hunting. Alpha said as she entered the building. I can do it, Margret nodded then quickly followed. This place didnt look like a brothel but like some aristocratic manor. With oil paintings on the walls and wool carpets on the ground. They quickly encountered the first guard. He was dozing on the ground behind the front door while holding his baton. You do it, Alpha told Margret, who nodded then as Victor told her about beheading a goblin she slit his throat. She thought that she would be disturbed like earlier, but she felt nothing, just a little annoyance. Its ok. After someone becomes a player they would become stronger, not only physically, but also mentally. The Intelligence attribute is not for show. Alpha said, explaining to the wondering Margret, who nodded then took the baton from the guard. I will go up, you take care of everything here. Just clean the guards on the hallways, we will explore the rooms together later. If you encounter something unexpected just yell as loud as you can. Alpha said as she headed upstairs to Barons office. She has been here before, this is where they brought her first after they kidnapped her, but after they confirmed her bloodline, she was sent to Titus. Barons office was not lit, but Alpha could smell his disgusting breath from the cracked door. She got herself ready then opened the door slowly, to be attacked by a strike from a mace that she was expecting. If another player was in her place, that guy might have been turned into paste. But her Attributes were 4 times those of Barons. His attack was just like some kid jabbing an adult with a twig. Baron was not asleep, he didnt look good though. NoSurprisingly, He looked good, despite the black circles around his eyes. He seemed to have lost some weight, he looked like a normal fat man now. Alpha didnt want to admit it but he was somewhat handsome. Its you! He yelled as he screamed at Alpha. What kind of evil poison is this? He shouted as he sweated heavily. He was losing weight at a visible rate. Oh, you have the fat sacrifice skill. I didnt think that it would be the reason behind your unique shape. Alpha replied with a chuckle. This skill is at least S-ranked. It sacrificed body fat in place of damage or adverse effects. No wonder he was not affected by the poison. But she could see that the fat on his body was diminishing at an accelerated rate. He was poisoned after all. Damn you. How do you know that? The surprised Baron screamed as he attacked Alpha with his mace making her respond by parrying with her sword then followed by an attack that struck hard at Baron''s mace. That was a mistake. His attack was well aimed. And her counter strike pushed him flying toward the window. Breaking it, he hurled down to the backyard, after a flip that didnt suit his body shape, he stood up and began to run intending to escape. He wanted to surprise the assailant and kill him, but this b*tch was much stronger than he expected. He was well experienced and could tell that from just one strike. Her legs didnt budge at all when he hit her. So he decided that escape was the best strategy. Alpha cursed as she jumped after him. If he escaped today, killing him later would be very troublesome. She used the ledges of the building as steps for her Quick Steps Skill, making her reach the ground pretty quickly then ran after Baron. Thankfully the poison was really effective, and Baron was slowed down enough for her to catch up with him and attack him from behind, making him turn around and block. The fight ensued after that. Although she had learned sword fighting since she was a child, Baron was not an easy opponent. So she resorted to overpowering him wanting to end this quickly by letting go of fancy techniques that didnt work. But still, she couldnt land a clean hit as his moving skill was very advanced. They were approaching the highway, If this was delayed any further he would probably get a chance to slip. So she quickly slashed her hand and then threw her sword at him to delay him as she activated her skill the blood sword, making blood from her bloodied hand grow and solidify into an ominous sword. F*ck, Yelled Baron as he attacked her, but this time it was different. Her blood sword was stronger than the one she was using, and it would bend on its own, making Barons dodging useless. With every jab of her sword, she could see that the fat on his body was decreasing until he was left looking like a living skeleton. Who is behind you? He asked, while skillfully putting his hand behind his back. She responded with a howl that made him freeze for just a second. Enough for her to let her sword pass through his once thick now shivering neck. His head fell to the ground like a dried piece of wood. Followed by his body. And the golden dagger he was planning to throw at her. This thing is an artifact. It looks high leveled. Alpha quickly searched him to get his keys, his IDs, and the pen Victor told her about. It seemed to be just a normal pen. This is not an artifact. Why would Victor want it? She didnt know. After a thorough search, she didnt find the seal. It must be at the office. but her mission here was still not over yet. She took out a vial from her pocket and emptied its contents on Barons corpse, making his skeletal body disintegrate. Now, no one would be able to tell if this scum was dead or alive. Chapter 105 : A Girl! Margret began to move from one corridor to the next, killing one guard at a time. The feeling of annoyance she had before, has completely disappeared. She just had to remind herself that those guys were worse than goblins. She heard some noise from the top floor and was a little nervous. But she believed that Victor would not send Alpha here if he was not assured of her safety. Alpha returned from outside the building 15 Minutes Later, just as Margret had managed to finish all the guards on the hallways. Its done. Lets start checking the room from Barons office, she told Margret as they headed there. The office was a mess thanks to the battle that happened here earlier, but Alpha was able to get quite a few useful things like incriminating documents and maps. In addition to the empty book that Victor wanted. It was as he described it. A brown weathered leather book that had an ominous eye symbol on it. Alpha knew what this thing was. It was the tool Baron used to test hers and the girl''s bloodline. But it was just a low-level artifact, as it only confirmed or denied the existence of bloodline with some random information like the targets bone age and health status. After that, she searched for the seal. This thing should be placed in the safe under Barons desk. She quickly tried to open it using the key, but this thing required a security pin. So she just sliced it open with her blood sword under Margrets astonished eyes. She took out the seal after grabbing the documents that were in there and stuffing them in her bag. The seal was a silver-colored small fox statue with a strange inscription on its bottom. Alpha quickly bit her finger and drew a symbol on it. Making it shine with a bright light. Not only was the seal now hers, but her mind also had the instructions for using it. Those idiots in the families didnt know how to bind Artifacts. Smearing it with blood would only let it be superficially bound. To bind it completely, one must use essence blood in a binding symbol suitable for the artifact. Now, all the Barons slaves have become hers. This thing was a low-grade slaving device. It requires drawing precise tattoos with blood on the enslaved, then putting this thing on the tattoo to activate it. That was really troublesome and would require hours of work. On top of that, it could only be used for punishing or killing the target. Nothing fancy like tracking, or wiping memories, like the ones the family uses. We are done here, Alpha told Margret, who didnt manage to find anything useful. Just an antique porn book that she thought Victor would be interested in. Lets go check the other rooms, Alpha said as they left the office which was on the top floor. They would go down room by room from her to the basement. The first one was the security room, where Alpha proceeded to kill the guards and then destroy the recordings after making a copy of a certain hidden folder. What are you going to do with that? Margret asked her, looking at the flash drive in her companions hand. Many of the rooms have hidden cameras, Baron seemed to have been keeping VIPs good deeds recorded here. It can be used for blackmailing them. Alpha said as she proceeded to physically destroy the hard drives and backups with her sword. The next three rooms they checked were empty, the fourth wasnt. An ugly fat man was sleeping with two beauties in there. Margret was disgusted, Alpha wasnt. First, she checked whether the girls had the tattoo, then. she quickly took an antidote vial and dipped a needle in it before pricking the two girls'' arms with it. The girls took five minutes two wake up. Ah,...Whats going on? The girls asked as they woke up and were a little confused. Alpha didnt have time for explanations, she simply used the seal in her hand to inflict some pain on them. I am now your master. She said as she watched them wither in pain. This was a little cruel, but it was the fastest method. Ahh. The girls quickly kneeled on the ground with fear. Go get dressed, then wait for me on the first floor. I will be taking you out of here. Alpha said as she took a dagger and approached the sleeping man. She intended to castrate him but didnt want her blood sword to touch him. Just as her dagger was over the man''s crotch, she hesitated a little, then chose to back down and do nothing. If he was left here to bleed he would be dead by the morning when they find him. If this guy was a VIP from some important family, that would spell a lot of trouble for Victor. You can kick him there. That wont kill him. But he will not be able to do anything with broken tools. Margret, who got Alphas idea from her facial expression, said as she made a kicking motion with her slender leg. Alpha looked at Margret with astonishment then nodded. This girl has potential. She thought as she used 50% of her strength to kick that guys crotch. Ooops, It was still too much. His entire pelvic bones were broken. You really hate men, dont you? Margret asked her as they proceeded from room to room doing the same thing. Yes, Alpha replied without explanation. Heading to the second floor and opening the first door there. What they saw made both of them halt in surprise. This beast, Alpha said, as she saw a man with a young teenage girl who had clear tear marks on her cheeks. And bruises all over her body. You do it. She said to Margaret, who was also disturbed when she saw the perverts face. Abe!! She gasped. He must have taken the money you gave his mother and used it to come here. I am surprised that he knew the right people. This place is a private club after all. Alpha said as she woke the confused girl up, then sent her to the others after checking that she can walk. She didnt use the seals punishment on this one, as she seemed to have suffered enough. Margret hesitated for a moment then after looking at the poor girl, did as Alpha told her, and broke Abes third leg, but she used a baton instead of her foot. Unfortunately, she was not as efficient and her aim was off. It took her 5 strikes to get things done, and many of his legs bones were broken in the process. After two hours they finished the three floors, including the small dormitory behind the mansion. Where they found a few sleeping guards and girls. Now, there were 27 scared and confused girls waiting for them in the main hall. Their ages ranged from 13 to 30. Is that all? Asked Margret who regained her composure and looked at the girls with sympathy. She was lucky her uncle was an idiot and didnt think of selling her to a place like this. Not yet, we have to go to the basement, Alpha said, But I already checked it, there was only a boiler room there, Margret said. Alpha shook her head as she went to a normal corridors end, then used Barons key to open a hidden door. Lets go in, Alpha said as she descended the hidden stairway that appeared behind the door. This place had three rooms, two of them were full of nude girls, they had beating marks all over their bodies. while the last room was full of both naked men and women in all kinds of positions. It had many nasty tools scattered on the ground. What is this place? Margret gasped as she put her hand on her mouth. They bring girls here first, then train them to be prostitutes, Alpha said as she began to wake up the girls. All of them have been tattooed. And the tattoos looked fresh, it seemed that Baron wanted to guarantee that no accident like the one that happened in Tituss mansion would happen again here. The girls were very miserable, and some of them were really hurt, they had to be helped by their friends to be able to walk out. Margret didnt need Alpha to tell her this time, she proceeded on her own accord to break those mens tools. And maybe she went a little overboard, but they deserved it. In the end, they had about 60 pretty girls. Thats more than I anticipated, said Alpha with a frown, as she inspected the girls who were dressed in men''s clothing now. They didnt have any, so they had to use the guards and customers'' clothing. From now on, you belong to my young master. Understood? She told them as she raised the seal in her hand, making the girl involuntarily kneel on the ground. Baron had trained them hard. Now, lets go. Alpha took the girls out to meet Alex, who had already cleared their traces and brought the bus to the front door and began to help the girls in. Some of them gave him curious looks. Is this the young master? Now get in. It will be a little cramped, but we will manage. She said to the girls who didnt dare ask her where she was taking them, nor did they care. Anyplace is better than here. Alex, you take Margret and return home. I will drive the girls to a safe place. Alpha said as the girls took their seats. Where to? Margret asked. Yesterday, I made a plan. I will take them to a remote abandoned village. I plan to create a special team using them. She said. That place was once a secret base of her family. It was hidden well so no one should have discovered it, because all the family members were ordered to return to the main base after the enemies developed a way to track their bloodline. Understood. How long would it take you? Alex asked. I will be back in a couple of days. Protect my sisters for me. She said, Ok, Alex nodded as he watched her climb into the driver''s seat and then drive away. Now, shall we go home? Alex asked Margret with a sigh. What, are you jealous that you couldnt spend some time with those girls? They may have mistaken you for the mysterious young master. She said with a chuckle as she grabbed Alexs butt, intending to tease him. Ah, Alex let out a surprised voice. What! Margret quickly let go and then pointed at Alex, You are a girl! She shouted. No, I am not. Alex flusteredly said, as she began to walk away ignoring Margret. Do you think I am naive? Your voice just now, and your butt is definitely not a mans butt. Dont you dare lie to me! Margret yelled as she chased after her. Chapter 106 : Saving Aria Victor''s first stop was the temporary prison on the main Island, Aria was being kept there as a decision about her destiny has not been reached yet. The military-grade spacious helicopter struggled to find a suitable landing position in front of the prison building, making Victor jump from it before signaling the Kai who was acting as a pilot to land a little away. Wait for me. He told Lily and Kai as he went straight to the building whilst reminiscing about this place. Back then, when he was set up, he had to spend two weeks here before they kicked him out of the family. The rooms here were not very comfortable, but they had a bed at least. Aria was lucky they sent her here because the island where the family usually threw their prisoners was not a place a young girl like her can survive. It was probably his father who pulled a few strings. The treatment here was much better than in that hell hole. No guard stopped Victor. He was wearing the purple Elite heir token proudly around his neck. This is not a place to act low-key. This place was a maze. After getting lost for a few minutes, Victor let go of his ego and humbled himself to ask one of the guards, who led him to a cell on the second floor. The door was a little jar and Victor could see what was happening inside. Three men, two old and one young were facing the angry Aria. She was dressed in a gray criminal dress and had a clear slap mark on her cheek. Victor frowned as he recognized the men, the first one was Mason, who questioned him in Vein city, and the other old man was another elder from the inquisition hall whom he couldnt remember but he could recognize the distinct token on his robes. The young man was one of his cousins. His name was Morris, he was a semi-player. A minor character, but his father, Victors uncle, was the head of the Punishment Hall. A very influential elder in the family, and one of the top names on Victors revenge list. Thankfully he had no influence here. As this place was run by the inquisition hall. I told you bitch. I will let you moan my name all night. And when I am finished with you, My men will like the new taste. Morris said. Morris, you cant touch her yet. Not until the council reaches a decision. The elder said. Jaxon, don''t be stingy. I already talked to them. Once the command was issued she would be killed right away. And this is not against the rules as we need to interrogate her. Mason said, giving an excuse, Let young master Morris here have some fun. He added. Theodore will not like this, Jaxon said with a sigh, making Morris frown. He is not your boss, my father is. He will never know anyway unless you tell him. Morris said then turned to Mason Uncle Mason help me convince him, you promised. If you let me have her I will tell my father to help Titus. Last I have heard they have already extracted half of his blood essence. Morris said with an evil grin, Just do it, I will take the blame, Mason said with a sigh, Now quickly give me her soul mark and let me be her master. I promise that she will not survive the night. Morris said as he licked her lips, Loser, Aria screamed. You cant overpower me with your force so you resort to nefarious means. She spat at him. Bitch, let me teach you how.. He said as he wanted to give her another slap but his hand was caught by Victor who punched him in his face, sending him hurling into the cells wall. You? Jaxon and Mason exclaimed, while Aria gasped and put her hand on her mouth while tears trickled from her eyes. This was the first familiar face she saw after all that happened yesterday. Elder, my name is Victor Von Weise, and I hold A command from the patriarch, Victor said as he bowed respectfully then threw one of the commands at Jaxon, whose eyes grew sharp when he channeled his energy into it. He just heard Anns command play in his mind. Give Aria to Victor, So it was not the patriarch. But higher powers. He thought with a smile. This makes things easy. Understood, He said as he pointed at Aria with his token making the Tattoo on her neck flash. Victor quickly activated his Token to make her his servant. Under Masons astonished look. He said nothing, but he wondered why did the patriarch help him? Theodore was ordered to stay out of this matter before. You bastard. How dare you hurt me. Uncle Mason. Uncle Jaxon. Arrest him. He just assaulted a family member breaking family rules. Morris yelled as he slowly stood up and pointed at Victor. Jaxon did nothing, he just shook his head, while Mason hesitated then stopped, choosing to stay out of this. Sorry Titus, you would have to suffer a little more in there, he prayed silently for his nephew, He has to ask someone else for help it seems. What do you mean break the family rules? Aria was mine the moment the patriarch gave her to me and you just assaulted her intending to rape her. This is enough for this young master to break your third leg. Victor yelled as he slapped Morriss face again. Not to mention the fact that this young master is an Elite family member. Educating others in the family is my responsibility. Victor said as he gave Morris a final slap and then headed toward Aria. Its not that Victor didnt want to kill him, but this idiots father was very troublesome. Victor said nothing after that, he just helped Aria stand up. She stood up, hugged him, plunging her head into his chest and beginning to cry. Her mother committed suicide first, then before she could cope with that, she was arrested and they told her the shocking truth, She was not a Von Weise. Her mother adopted her at birth because of her purple hair to scam the family. She was brought here and was forced to spend the night in this cell after they tattooed her like a servant while telling her that her father whom she loved dearly will not help her. She didnt resist, she just wanted to die, as the shock was too much for her to handle. And Yesterday night was the darkest in her life. She didnt know what to do, hoping that maybe someone would save her from this nightmare. But she knew that no one would come. Those who claimed to be her half-brothers wouldnt risk their position in the family for her. And she was not even family with them anymore. An hour ago, this piece of shit Morris came and began to molest her, demanding that he should play with her. So she had to struggle, she didnt mind death, but she didnt want to be humiliated before that. Victor was the last person she expected would come to save her. I told you that you would be mine one day. Dont worry we will still be family. He said softly, making her cry harder. This bastard was only here to play with her like Morris, but she didnt hate him, on the contrary. She felt that he was her only reliance right now. Lets go, this is no place for this. He said as he shook his head while wondering if he had some kind of a hidden skill that made girls cry on his shirt. Would it be an S or an F rank? Can it be used in a dungeon? Aria nodded then left the Hall with him under Morriss harmful gaze. He will surely call daddy to complain after this. But that snake would not move this easily. Victor took Aria quickly to the Helicopter where she sat next to him and rested her head on his shoulder. I guess I am stuck with you from now on. She said, Should I keep calling you Victor or young master. She asked him. Dear brother, would work. He said. You seem to have some sister complex. She said as she wiped her tears, having regained some of her sassiness after meeting him. I will just call you young master. It is better this way. She said as she closed her eyes. She didnt get to sleep last night. Lily, who was a little jealous, could feel that Aria was hiding her sadness and despair behind jokes. But at least she would still have a younger brother after all this. The young master is really good. She thought as her tender eyes looked at him from the back. Whatever you want. Now lets go get the other girls. Victor said, Making Aria open her eyes again, then pinch him hard. Bastard. she thought. Lily, who was in the back, was tempted to do the same. What other girls. We already have a dozen at home. Bad young master. Perverted young master. This young master has to do everything at volume, even saving damsels in distress. I have an image to keep. He said feeling an angry pinch on his thigh. You dont have an image left. It was thrown into the garbage bin ages ago. Aria retorted as she closed her eyes again with a somewhat complex smile. She was too tired to argue with this shameless pervert. Where do we go now, young master? Where are the damsels in distress. Kai asked as he licked his lips. To the Assassins'' Island. Grandma has agreed to give me a few new girls from there. Victor said as he looked at Lily and then winked at her with a smile. Lily, who totally understood him, gasped, then her scowl turned into a smile behind the veil. Her young master is really the best. She really wanted to jump and hug him right now. But this place was not appropriate. Kai had other thoughts. At first, he was cursing at Victor for being a womanizer. But then he stopped caring when he turned to the back just now and glimpsed at Lily, he just happened to make out some details from behind the semi-transparent veil. As she was sitting right behind him. Damn, How can a girl be this beautiful? Too beautiful. He thought. And that was the only thing he could think of for the next 30 minutes, Thankfully he was professionally trained so no one noticed when he wiped the blood that dripped from his nose as he piloted the copter. Chapter 107 : Save the girls It was already 10.00 P.M when the helicopter landed at a well-lit plaza on a southern Island where the assassins hall was located. The entire place was lit by torches as if it were some kind of a ritual ground. Lily didnt wait for her young master and jumped down first when she noticed the 8 wooden pillars that each had a pretty girl tied to it. They surrounded an altar where Guys corpse wearing a groom''s outfit was carefully placed over a pyre. Dick was clearly planning to burn them alive with his sons corpse. Probably at dawn with some audience it seemed, as many funeral tables were being arranged around the altar by some servants. Lily smelled the gasoline that sprained on the ground. So did Victor, who gestured to the horrified Aria and Kai to stay on the helicopter as he jumped after Lily and put his hand around her waist calming her down. Its ok, we got here on time. He said, making her nod with relief. Aria, who heard him from behind, resisted the urge to spit on him. On time for what? Playing a hero? Did he time this on purpose? She wondered silently. Can I help you? A man dressed in black approached carefully and asked respectfully. This young master is here for the girls. I have the patriarch''s order. Call your boss. Victor said in a loud arrogant voice while flashing his Elite heir token, making the man bow respectfully and then hurry to find Dick after taking a look. Unbind them, Victor told Lily who proceeded to do that. No guard dared to stop her after hearing what he said. If he was lying then Dick would deal with him. If not, they would have to endure a beating for nothing. So just wait, the girls will not go anywhere soon anyway. The girls looked tired and dehydrated. They must have been here in the sun all day. But when they recognized Lily, they couldnt help but smile. The big sister was here to save them. All of them believed that it was her who killed Guy when they heard the happy news. Too bad their happiness didnt last. As Dick decided that his son needed some company in whatever place he would end up... Big sister, you came at last. A girl said as she hugged Lily when the rope binding her where cut. She had some wetness in her eyes but didn''t cry, they have learned the hard way not to shed tears in front of each other. As that made Guy punish them more Lets go help the others, Lily said softly and proceeded to unbind the other girls one by one. While that girl grabbed some water from a nearby table and helped her sisters drink. Despite being there for a day, they didnt need help moving as they were trained as assassins, and had stronger resistance than most people. Lets go meet the young master, Lily said as she dragged her sisters to Victor who was inspecting Guy''s corpse. The girls were stunned by his charming looks and just as they were about to greet their new young master, a familiar thunderous ugly voice made them freeze in fear. How dare you unbind them! Dick, A tall man with a bald head, tired evil eyes with black circles around them, and a scar ruining his face. He ran from a nearby building and shouted angrily while the assistant who called him followed with a slap mark on his cheek. Victor quickly moved forward putting the scared girls behind him. making them feel a little warm in their heart. They are now mine, The patriarch gave them to me, Victor said as he threw the Patriarch''s command at Dick, who grabbed fast and activated it to hear Anns command with a frown. If it was the patriarch who commanded him he might have some leeway, but it was Ann. And nobody dares disobey that bitch, not even him. Titus''s public punishment two days ago sent shivers in his back whenever he remembered it. Damn it. He cursed silently as he looked at Victor with hatred. This young one is Victor Von Weise. An elite heir. I came here on the patriarchs command to take those girls as they were deemed to be needed by the family. And also I was reminded to offer my condolences for the passing of your son. Victor said as he bowed respectfully. Dick was an elder after all, and appearances must be kept. Dick Von Weise LEVEL: 59 CLASS: Assassin AUTHORITY: 5 Strength: 175 Intelligence: 91 / 121 Agility: 137 Luck: 17 / 32 Charm: 31 Order: 2 SKILLS : Area Inspect, A Whip Arts, A Shadow cloak, A Penetrating dagger, A Needle Arts, A Quickstep, A Hide presence, B Sword Arts, B Rifle Arts, C Cooking, C Bow Arts, D Follow trace, D Poison brewing, E Survival, E Playing dead, F TITLES - BABY KILLER A ( IRREMOVABLE/STIGMA ) ( Kill more than 1000 babies to gain this title) EFFECT : Whenever you are near one, a baby would start crying loudly.Whenever you try to touch a woman, you will suffer from complete Impotence.Every day at 12.00 AM A baby you killed would visit you for a talk.Whenever you go to the toilet you would suffer childbirth pain.INTELLIGENCE -30LUCK -15 FATE STATUS FATES POWER: D- FATES Direction: NEGATIVE (FALLING) FATES DESIGN: FATE IS DISGUSTED / UNCERTAIN DEATH, TOTAL: E- A Title? This is the first person he met with this thing, and he only heard of a few people who had them in the past. And no wonder this bastard is irritated all the time. Victor wondered as he quietly appraised Dick who regained his composure and nodded in acknowledgment as looked angrily at the girls behind Victor, especially Lily. Those girls were supposed to be his sons wives in the underworld. Now they jumped into another mans embrace while Guys corpse was still warm. Damn, bitches. Just you wait he cursed silently. He quickly thought of a plan. A man like him was as poisonous as a snake. Young master Victor. Taking the girls is fine. But my son loved them very well and took care of them well as he was both their master and trainer. I wish that they can share a toast for his soul with me. It is the least they can do. Dick said as he gestured to a mean-looking assistant to his side who quickly nodded and retreated, probably to get the liquor. No problem, Victor replied as he felt Lily''s hand secretly touch his arm. She was not stupid. Dick probably intends to take his revenge somehow. And he will do it covertly. Victor quickly held her hand reassuring her. Soon the man returned with a decorated wine bottle, Victor almost gasped when he saw it. Livinors Liquor F Effect: Intelligence degrades gradually by 15 points for the next 90 days. This bastard intends to harm the girls. This thing was pretty much useless on Players, as its effect would be neutralized by their self-healing ability. And it is not marked as a poison so no poison status alert would appear after drinking it. But on mortals, this thing would make them become idiots. And it would happen gradually, so he would not be suspected. Seeing this thing affirmed Victors suspicion that there is some power behind Dick. This poison was not known to the family, Dick wouldnt dare use it if it were. It was probably meant to be used on some promising heir. The assistant prepared glasses openly for everyone including Dick and Victor, who turned to the girls and then ordered them while disguising his voice so that Dick didnt hear what he said. Drink only one sip then spit it in disgust and empty your glasses on the ground. It is a poison. He said, just as they were handed their glasses and approached the altar facing Guys corpse. The girls were professional assassins, so they didnt reveal anything unnatural. They just acted as usual. Dear son. Look, we will toast to your soul now, hoping that you will find greatness in your next life. And marry a thousand wives. Dick shouted as he raised his glass followed by the disgusted girls and Victor who wished that Guy''s thousand wives would be his instead. Then they drank a mouthful, only to spit it all on Guy''s corpse at the next moment. Dick was the one who spat it the furthest. What the hell is this thing? How can it be so disgusting, he wondered as he gave his assistant a death stare, not knowing that Victor had disguised the taste of this almost tasteless liquor with the taste of the mushrooms from the goblins dungeon. Victor didnt expect that this useless upgrade of his skill would come in handy so frequently. Now its his turn to act. How dare you make this young master drink this piss, Victor yelled as he threw the glass at Dick making him step back professionally to avoid it. Making the glass hit his assistant behind him who fell in pain with the liquor bottle that shattered on the ground. Damn idiot. Dick cursed while wondering for a second if Victor did that on purpose before forgetting about it as he watched Victor take a torch and throw it toward Guy''s pyre, starting the cremation ceremony ahead of time. After that, he gestured angrily to the girl to follow him into the copter under Dicks and his underlings'' astonished eyes. Dick was shocked and before he could comprehend what had just happened he heard Victors shouts. You will pay for this, Victor yelled as he rose into the air. This young master will complain to the patriarch. How dare you humiliate me and let me drink dirty things like this. His voice echoed as the helicopter took him away. Damn you, Dick yelled as he ordered his men to get his sons corpse before the fire reached it as he didnt want him to be cremated like this without a suitable sacrifice. But it was futile, the ground was soaked with gasoline, so Guys corpse burnt to ashes under Dicks unwilling eyes. After three minutes, Victor, who was watching the fire and the angry Dick from above the sea, quickly Activated his fate tracker Skill on Dick who was barely visible at this moment, then quickly unbuckled his seat belt. Did the family give me a mansion around here? He asked Kai. Yes, young master. It is the 24th on the east residential island. However it is still empty, I haven''t contacted any servants yet. Kai replied. Good, I know the place. Take the girls there while acting as if I were still with you. Victor said as he patted Lilys hair, then took out his token and phone and gave them to her. Take care of your sisters. I will meet you at the mansion. I have something to attend to. Victor said as he jumped off into the cold sea under the astonished eyes of Kai and the girls. Victor used his disguise skill as he plunged into the dark seawater, hiding the splash and his body and he swam back toward the island. He saw a certain look in Dicks eyes when he looked at the girls. That man wanted to kill Lily, he felt it. And Victor will not let anyone touch his Lily. It took him about 15 minutes to swim back to the island. Where he sneaked through the shore as he activated a hiding talisman he bought from the store. Those things cost a fortune, and would only work for half an hour. But they would shield him from detection formations. He was reluctant to buy one earlier as it costs 100,000 per S ranked talisman. Those ones completely block his aura. But now he has a piggy bank, So he can easily spend this little money. He headed back to the plaza. Where Guys corpse has been burnt to ashes that the servants were busy collecting. Dick was nowhere to be found, but Victor quickly followed the fate thread he tracked earlier deeper into the island to the main building. Strange, why head there instead of caring for his sons corpse? Victor wondered as he climbed through the forest heading toward a grand building higher up the island, while he purchased a few more talismans from the store. This is going to take a while. But no matter what, Dick must be eliminated. Victor quickly caught up with Dick at The entrance of the building which was the headquarters of the Assassins hall. He walked three feet behind him. Dick was walking slowly, heading deeper into the building while yelling at the unlucky servants who appeared in his way. Everyone could tell that he was in a very bad mood. Victor followed as Dick descended one stair after another until he reached what appeared to be his private training room, where he locked the door tightly after checking all around him. He then proceeded toward a rusty mirror on a nearby wall, then punctured his finger and drew a symbol on its surface. Zelators Communication Mirror No. 7922 A-Rank. Can Communicate with the other mirrors. But you have to know their Key. Victor, who appraised the mirror, was shocked. This thing is a communication device used by a certain hidden power. The Dark Chamber. A secret organization that dealt with information and assassinations. The mirror shimmered for a while, then settled on the picture of a handsome man in a luxurious room. Victor didnt know him. What do you need Dick. the man asked, Young master, I need permission to assassinate Victor Von Weise, Dick responded, making the man frown. Mmm. Victor,... Von Weise... Let me see. The man said as he played with a terminal in his hand. A playerVein Supreme Merchant... Goblins dungeon Linda, what a bitch He seems to be the new Elite of your family. Killing him would draw too much attention so you cant do it for now. The man refused. But That bastard not only took all the girls I was planning to sacrifice with Guy. He purposely ruined the funeral by starting the cremation. He ruined our plan, I lost the opportunity to ask elder Sam for a toast and then poison him. Dick said. Oh, well Sam is not that important anyway. His daughter-in-law will do it, unfortunately, she would be discovered after this and we would have to extract her. But it doesnt matter. And for Victor, he seemed to have annoyed that b*tch Charlotte, so his end would not be pleasant anyway. Lets get to business. Did you finish your harvest this year? The man asked. Yes, young master. They are all in my storage bracelet. Not many died at the ceremony this time, so I didn''t get much from their corpses. but I found three brothers from a forgotten branch and harvested all of their blood. One of them had a very pure bloodline. Dick answered by raising his hand to reveal a copper bracelet around his arm. Common Storage Bracelet Rank E (Cant store living things) Good, Said the man. I will send someone to get it tomorrow or the day after. But Young master. What is the blood good for? Ann has been researching this thing for ages, but she has achieved nothing. Dick asked. That is not something you could ask, but dont worry when we finish our research you would be greatly rewarded. And maybe you would be able to restore your manhood and father other children The man said, making Dicks eyes sparkle with hope. "Do you have there anything else to report?" The man asked. "Ah, I was wondering if the liquor you sent me was expired," Dick asked remembering that disgusting taste in his mouth. You would have to ask Vlad about that. Now go do your job. Remember to only target unimportant members. The man said as his image shimmered, then the mirror returned to its rusty looks. Dick sighed as looked at the bracelet in his hand. Victor, you will pay for the humiliation of today. He said as he turned to leave the room only to feel something prick him in the nape of his neck. What is it? He didnt get a chance to know as his body disintegrated under Victors astonished eyes. He didnt dare attack Dick directly. This guy was a professional assassin and although Victor could easily land the first strike, he was not sure how dick would respond. So he chose to test his new poison. Damn. This thing is too overpowered. Victor cursed as he looked with fear at the needle in his hand. He just dipped it in the vial with the black widow''s corpse and then pricked Dick with it. The dose was less than a drop. ???????????? Poison Rank SSSS What the hell was this thing he created that even the system failed to name? And what with the SSSS rank. Victor had no idea such a rank existed. What would happen if he tried to enhance this thing even further? He carefully covered the needle, then put it with the vial in his storage ring and began to carefully appraise what remained of Dicks corpse. Thankfully it was not poisonous. He quickly put it in his storage ring to study it later then collected the treasures scattered on the ground. Besides the storage bracelet, there were 10 steel throwing needles and a B-ranked dagger. Victor branded it then activated it and looked inside it, shouting in surprise. It was not very spacious. Inside it, 20 Barrels full of blood with a purple hue were stacked. Dick has been collecting blood from the family and sending it to his employer it seems. He was probably harvesting unimportant members and the fresh corpses from the ceremony. Victor looked around the room but found nothing important besides the mirror, which he grabbed and put in his ring. This thing can be used later. After cleaning everything, Victor changed his shape to that of Dick''s, then left the room and headed outside while not forgetting to yell at some servants and some random assassins who had just returned from their missions. Soon he reached the docks, where he found a storage building and took two rubber boats from inside. He put one in his ring and used the other to sail. When a guard asked him where he was going, Victor only looked at the man and scuffed, causing him to wet his pants. The scared guard watched the boat disappear under the darkness of the moonless night. As Dick sailed with a solemn look, heading into the unknown. Not really, a few miles later he sank the boat and then used the other one with his disguise skill to sail to the eastern residential island where Lily was waiting for him. Akaichi A very long chapter. Chapter 108 : A Night with Aria Akaichi Thanks for the Donation!!! It was 3.00 am when Victor reached the residential island. this was the same one he lived in before. but his new mansion was located a little far away from his father''s. Although Victor was tempted to give his mother a surprise visit, he chose to go toward his own mansion. It was too late right now. When he entered the mansion he was greeted by Kai who stood up with little difficulty and bowed. He seemed to have been napping on the sofa. He had a red slap mark on his cheek, and Victor quickly recognized it as Lily''s hand. He must have tried to boss her around, or maybe look behind her veil. If he had tried anything more than that, Victor was sure that his corpse would be discovered in the morning. He didn''t blame him, on the contrary, he felt sorry for him. Lily''s beauty can make men do unreasonable things. And Looking at the awkward way he stood up, Victor doubted this man would have the courage to do it again. NAME: Kai LEVEL : 20 CLASS: Butler ABNORMAL STATUS: SLAVE ( weak ) AUTHORITY : 3 Strength: 65 Agility: 55 Intelligence: 55 Luck: 9 Charm : 15 Order: 17 SKILLS : Management, A Defensive stance, A Spotless Cleaning, A Cooking, A Quick Steps B Quick thinking, B Sword Arts, B Staff Arts, B Thick Skin, E Singing, F A** Kissing, F FATE STATUS FATES POWER: B FATES Direction: NEUTRAL FATES DESIGN: UNDECIDED TOTAL: NEGATIVE B+ "Young master, how was your business?'' Kai asked after a cough. "Fruitful," Victor answered as he looked around with a frown. "Where is Lily? '''' he asked. He expected her to be waiting for him like usual. "Ah, she told me to inform you that she would spend the night with her sisters in the master bedroom. And that you should use Aria instead of her today." Kai answered the gulped. And touched his crotch with a painful expression. "Oh, Where is Aria then?" Victor asked as he smirked. Lily understands his intentions. "She is sleeping in the third room to the left on the second story," Kai replied. "Anything else?" Victor asked as he noticed that Kai had something else to say. "It''s just that your esteemed mother called and wanted to invite you for dinner, but Miss Lily took the liberty to tell her that you were busy spending the night with your new maids and you would go there for breakfast. I tried to correct her but... she slapped me." Kai said in one breath as if he was some schoolboy telling on his classmate. "Is that all you really did?" Victor asked as he squinted his eyes making Kai sweat. "I may have knocked out her veil while trying to take the phone from her hand," Kai replied with an aggrieved voice. "Oh, then you deserve it. I will punish her later anyway. But it is better this way," He said making Kai more aggravated. Victor nodded then headed to the kitchen under Kais complex look. "Oh, and Lily''s commands are the same as mine, remember that, You should call her Mistress from now on," Victor said as he left the room, Making Kai sweat even more. In the kitchen, he found nothing to eat. Despite having complete furniture and appliances this mansion was not stocked with food yet. So he took a pack from his storage ring and prepared a cup of hot chocolate for Aria. He knew that she acted tough, but she was very fragile and would not be able to sleep easily. ... He was right, Aria lay on the bed staring at the decorated ceiling as tears fell from her eyes. She felt utter despair right now. She was sad about her mother. About the whole thing. And didn''t know what to do in her life. Maybe Victor would be bored with her after playing for a few months and then let her go free to do whatever she wants. Maybe not. All Von Weise males are very possessive. Would Victor sleep with her tonight? She wondered with a light blush as she turned to face the wall. She only had one boyfriend before. He courted her for three whole years in college. Despite accepting his confession, she didn''t let him touch her. It was to protect him from her family as she was sure her father would kill him if he touched her without his approval. But that fool got angry and they broke up. Victor was not bad at all. Although somewhat of a pervert, he was really handsome. But because she thought he was her brother she never dared to think of him this way before. She was wondering if tonight would be her first when she suddenly felt someone sit on the bed behind her. Ah... is it Victor? She recognized his unique smell. Why didnt he knock on the door? She didn''t know what to do but nervously feigned to be asleep. "If you want to feign sleeping you better take your hand out of there," he said, making hastily pulling her hand back as she blushed deeply when she realized what she was unconsciously doing while thinking about him. "I know that you are awake. Sit up and drink this.." Victor said, making her bashfully sit down and look at him with hesitation. "Take this, '''' he said, giving her one of two cups in his hands. She took it and looked inside wondering what kind of drugs he put inside. Does it matter? There is nothing in it, But you seem to be yearning for me to drug you. He said with a smile making her blush again while choosing to remain silent. Dont worry. I already told you. I will not touch you unless you ask me for that. He said, I just wanted to talk to you and ask you. What do you want to do from now on? He asked. Whatever the young master wants. She said with a low voice while watching the steam coming out of her cup. She felt some disappointment. Why am I thinking that? She wondered. How about you become the manager of all my businesses? He asked. Making her look at him with surprise. Do you trust me enough for that? She asked. The system has decided that you are a good merchant. And I trust the system. Lets start with the business in Vein city. Thats all I have now anyway. He said as he suddenly put his hand around her shoulders and hugged her. I told you. From now on we are a family. He said, making her blush. Today would be your first mission, Dear Lily has given her position to you so you better cherish it. He said as he pushed the surprised Aria onto the bed and then hugged her. You said you wouldnt touch me. She said in a low timid voice. This is not touching. This is just hugging a new pillow, he said as he fell asleep, he was really tired after using his disguise skill all night. It drained his stamina completely. Aria was embarrassed, she didnt get what he meant until she heard his snores. Slept? Really? Just Like that? She didnt know what to do, but strangely she felt peaceful. Maybe it is not that bad after all. She thought as she dozed off in his embrace. See, I told you. My young master is the best. Lily said proudly, to her sisters who were hanging from the roof outside the rooms window while peeping into Victor and Arias conversation. But he still hugged her to sleep. A girl said. He will hug you all sooner or later. But he will not force you. He is much better than that scumbag Guy. Lily retorted. We know. The girls said with a blush, Their new young master was really handsome. But why did he tell that piece of shit butler to call you mistress? another girl asked Lily making her blush. Well He said that he wants me to be his main wife. Lily said with a heavy blush making all the girls gasp. They knew what the main wife meant in such a family. It was a very high position that meant she could represent him. and only a few family members would give such a position to any of their wives. Dont tell anyone about this. She warned them as they climbed down. Should we get rid of the butler? one girl asked. How dare he try to look at big sister. No, I punished him enough, but if he tried anything to any of you just tell me. Next time I will cut it altogether. She said looking at a faraway corner before dragging her sisters to the master bedroom. Its been a while since they slept together. Kai left the shadow of the corner while sweating. He decided that he should keep his distance from this crazy girl. "But damn, shes beautiful." he thought. As he went to find a doctor. Her kick was not light at all, and if it were not for his formidable defense he might have become a eunuch. Alex was standing on the balcony of her room whilst cursing. That f*cking Margret was going to drive her crazy. Not only did she keep bothering her all night. She even broke into her room and drilled into the bed with her. Insisting that she is a girl. She was definitely doing this as revenge because she spanked her. Thankfully Alex was able to discover Margret before she could start touching all over her body. Damn her! Slut! She cursed as took out her spear intending to do some warm-ups to let out some steam when suddenly she noticed a movement in the woods below. Although the night was dark, Alexs enhanced eyes could make out a few men who were approaching the mansion from the forest. Alex didnt panic. He quickly touched the bracelet that Hilda gave him and pressed the button on it. We have intruders. About 30 Mortals, maybe more. He said, Roger, The reply came. I will move first. He said as he jumped from the balcony to the forest. Ignoring Hildas protesting voice coming from the communication device. The first man didnt know what hit him. And the second one only saw a spear cutting his neck. The battle lasted 3 hours, and that was because of Alex who stood with her face down in shame while Hilda berated her. I told you we need to trap them first. Thanks to you we had to hunt them in the forest all night. Hilda said as she looked at the bodies. They were all muscular males and they had similar tattoos. A black Lotus. gangsters. The young master did say something about the Lotus gang. What if one of them was a player? Have you ever thought of that? Hilda yelled again after taking a deep breath. I am strong enough. Alex protested as she flexed her muscles. But the girls aren''t. What if those guys ran into one of them after they ran away from you. Hilda asked, pointing to the frightened girl who was forced by her to move the bodies to build their resistance. I am sorry, Alex nodded with tears in her eyes, having realized her mistake. What if they had fire weapons or bombs? She asked. One of them had a gun, but I cut his hand, Alex said, making Hilda look at her more fiercely. Be careful next time, Hilda said as she sighed. This mansion was severely understaffed and under guarded. It was not fit to be an elite heirs residence. But again, in the history of the family, when has a mansion of theirs been attacked in the last 30 years? Especially in a major city. It never happened. Who dares to do it? What sh*t luck. The young master''s mansion was attacked twice in one week! She is going to find out who was behind this, and she will make sure that they pay the price. She swore as she looked around. Now where is that girl Margret? Didnt she hear the alert? She asked. Ahh It may be my fault. I totally forgot about her. Alex said while sweating as she ran back to the mansion to untie poor Margret who was left tied like a dumpling in the room. Chapter 109 : Lara When Victor woke up in the morning, Aria was not clinging to him. On the contrary, he was on the ground. Just now she pushed him with her leg while she stretched in her sleep. Making him hit the ground and wake up. Victor, who was a little surprised, chuckled warmly as he woke up and then used his phone to take a photo of his sleeping x-sister. Saving Aria was one of his primary goals after returning, and now he did it. which made him feel very relieved. He gently kissed her forehead and then left the room. She seemed to have been very tired as she was deep asleep. After changing his clothes with a set from his ring, Victor made his way downstairs while inspecting the mansion. This place was not bad, but he might need to find suitable servants for it. And For security reasons, the family would only approve of him using servants trained by them on the Islands. As if the family was not already 20% infiltrated. Despite being too early, Lily and her sisters were awake in the living room, chatting and laughing about some things. When they saw Victor, they quickly stood up in respect and saluted, while Lily jumped to his side. Were you satisfied last night, young master? She asked him cheekily. Yes, I decided to use Aria instead of you from now on. He said, making Lily freeze in shock as she looked at her young master. He doesnt want her anymore? But she quickly realized that he was joking with her when she noticed the playful gaze in his eyes. Bad young master. She cursed silently as she hugged her arm and rested her head on his shoulder. making her sisters chuckle a little. She promised to give them a chance with the young master. Where is Kai? Victor asked while looking at the smiling girls. They were pretty, ranging from 16% to 24% degrees on the Lily scale. I am here, young master. A wild Kai appeared out of nowhere, startling Victor. He seemed to be hiding from Lily. After Aria wakes up, take her with the girls to the Admin building to register them as my assistants and to remove the seal on the girls. Then buy them some clothes. Victor said looking at the white sacrificial dresses the girls were still wearing. And what about you young master? Kai asked. I will go have breakfast with my mother and spend the day there, with Lily. He said as he hugged Lily who smiled sweetly under the veil. Understood, Kai said while cursing at Lily silently. Now you act like a sweet lovely girl. The young master should have seen how savage you were yesterday when you kicked me. Lets go. He told Lily as they headed to the door. Do you need me to get you a car, young master? Kai asked. No, we will walk there, Victor said as he took Lilys hand and walked out of the door. Victor hasn''t had a chance to look around the island since his return. He was running from one place to another, so having some time with Lily while enjoying the scenes from his childhood was a really precious time for him. This island was very beautiful. It had a main road with Manors on all sides branching in all directions. Most of the family''s elite and elders have homes on islands like this to keep their wives and children safe and instruct them in the family''s art. When Victor got near his fathers mansion he heard someone shouting. Hey, you, stop. An arrogant voice woke victor from his trance. Making him look back with surprise, Were they talking to him? Who dares to tell an elite heir to stop? Don''t they want to keep their heads? It was a hot woman with pink hair, a skimpy dress, and high heels. She walked to his side with difficulty and then pointed arrogantly. Go get this lady a car. Where are the other servants here? I have been walking for 10 whole minutes. And why dont cell phones work here? she demanded arrogantly as she rubbed her ankle. And you come, massage my shoulders.She said to Lily. Victor quickly understood that she took him as a servant. He was dressing very casually after all because he only had these clothes in his ring. And it was still 5.30 AM. The normal servants are just waking up. May I know to which house the lady belongs? He asked her politely, he really wanted to know which idiot brought a girl here without explaining the rules. Hmm. I am young master Rexs wife. I wanted to ask some servant to drive me from Harbor, but who knows that there were non. You were the first one I encountered. I should have just waited as my husband told me to, but I wanted to surprise him. She said, I have to head to his fathers mansion. It must be somewhere here. She added proudly while looking around, making Victor curse at her. Rex was his half-brother, the second son of his fathers first wife, and Lukes brother. It was him or his older brother Max behind the reduction ruin trick. Rex was a semi-player and didnt have a house here, so he should have brought this slut here to introduce her to his father and mother. As the rules state that if any family member wishes to marry he must get the approval of his parents, the patriarch, or the elders console. Didnt Rex warn you to be low-key? Victor asked her. And what does that have to do with you? Go get me a car now, or I will complain. Rex told me that the punishments around here are very severe. Be careful I dont order someone to punish you. She yelled, making Victor wonder if he should get angry or laugh. His brother was warning her, not telling her. Lady, have you noticed that I have purple hair. He asked, trying to make her realize her fault, to avoid the embarrassment. Why would I care what color you dye your hair? Now go do your job or I would not only tell my husband to punish you. But I would tell him that the lazy bitch on your side has insulted me too. Maybe both of you should suffer some whipping. She yelled and threatened as she was getting impatient wanting to reach her in-laws'' house to impress them. Not realizing that she has just touched Victors reverse scale. I cant touch her. You do it. He told Lily who nodded going to the surprised woman''s side then smacked her face to the ground, then slapped her a few times before she returned to her young masters side, while that woman screamed. Just you wait, I will. She stopped and swallowed the words she intended to say after Lily gave her a death stare. Shall I drag her with us? She asked while tilting her head. No need, Lets go, Victor said as he held Lilys left hand. He was tempted to drag that woman from her hair, but that would only make Rex instruct Luke to take revenge on his little sister. Was I a little too cruel? She is your sister-in-law after all. Asked Lily in a low voice. No, this is just the beginning. Remember this, all my half-brothers and step-mothers are my enemies. Never trust them. He replied in a low voice making Lily nod in confirmation. The Mansion was a few turns away. And when Victor approached it the guards at the door saluted respectfully and opened the door with some fear. They couldnt believe that the weakling young master they made fun of secretly, became an elite heir. He can order their death with a flick of his finger. Victor nodded to them with a smile then entered the Mansions grounds. It was the same walls, the same trees, and the same people, but he was different, and he had Lily by his side. The first one to greet him was his youngest sister Lara who was busy training with a wooden sword when she noticed him. Ah, esteemed brother. She bowed flusteredly, putting away her sword. Dont be formal, Victor said as he approached her and hugged her tightly, making her blush. Dont! brother, I am sweaty. She said, but Victor hugged her tighter. He didnt get a chance to do this before as it would look unnatural. Lara was one of the few who respected Victor in the family and treated him well. Too bad that she didnt survive her ceremony, and Victor believed that it had something to do with his half-brothers. Sadly at that time, he was just a semi-player when he attended her funeral with his father and mother. Victor could still remember Lukes strange look at that time. Victor would have never suspected that Luke, his brother, was behind this. He was too naive back then. But even if he did, he could do nothing. As Luke was a player at that point. Victor stepped back and looked at his little sisters embarrassed face with a smile, then he frowned. Her hair color was purple, but the hue was wrong. Others couldnt tell as no two Von Weisses had the same hue in their purple hair. Victors was a little grayish. But this shift was wrong, he could easily tell. It was the difference between vibrant colors and dead ones. So he activated his appraisal skill. Lara Von Weise STR 13 INT 19 LUCK 9 CHARM 27 FATE: FATES POWER: E FATES Direction: NEGATIVE FATES DESIGN: UNCERTAIN DEMISE TOTAL: E- Bloodline (ELDER DRAGON 27.1% Purity) (DECREASING)(SEMI-EXHAUSTED) Whats wrong with her bloodline! Victor silently exclaimed as he frowned, making Lara scared a little. Many said that her brother was a pervert, but she knew that he was not. He was the coolest brother in the world. He always took care of her and faced her first mother when she yelled at her. Esteemed brother, is there anything wrong? She asked nervously. Yes, we will talk later. He said as he smiled again and then petted her hair. This is Lily, your future sister-in-law, Victor said as he turned and pointed at Lily, making Lara look at her with surprise then bow politely, Nice to meet you, esteemed sister-in-law. She said as she blushed, making Lily blush more. Dont call me that. Just call me Lily. Lily said, hugging her new sister in law, Nice to meet you, sister Lily, Lara replied with a sweet smile. Lets go inside, Victor said as he headed to the mansion''s door. Is everyone awake? He asked Lara. No, father brought sister Iris and cousin Zoe with him yesterday. Then brother Rex returned too. They were staying late talking about how cousin Zoe grew up in the mountains and how uncle Falcon told her about her true roots. I wanted to stay and listen too. But, the esteemed first mother made me go to bed. Lara said as she puffed her cheeks. Ha, ha. Its ok. I will tell you many tales later. Victor said as he entered the mansion. To Encounter Adele at the entrance. His fathers favorite maid was waiting near the door. She seemed to have noticed him when he was talking with Lara and chose to wait here. Despite not being that old. This woman was very thoughtful. No wonder his father usually leaves her here to manage the mansion and maybe spy on his wives. NAME: Adele LEVEL: 39 CLASS: Maid++ ABNORMAL STATUS: Slave (Weak) AUTHORITY: 3 Strength: 90 Agility: 90 Intelligence: 80 Luck: 24 Charm: 29 Order: 17 SKILLS : Cooking S Staff Arts A Brewing A Cleaning A Projectile B Cello Arts B Knife Arts B Management B Quick Steps C Hide breath D Surveying E Drawing F EQUIPMENT: Protection Talisman B FATE STATUS FATES POWER: B FATES Direction: NEUTRAL FATES DESIGN: UNSPECIFIED TOTAL: B Young master Victor, Nice to meet you again, and congratulations on your superb results in the ceremony. She said as she bowed. The master is still asleep, so the breakfast would be delayed for another hour or two. Would you like to rest in your room or the living room? She asked him while inspecting Lily while wondering what is her relationship with Victor. I will go with Lara to her room and wait there, as I have much to tell her. Victor said, Oh, and there was a crazy woman down the road, she must be Rexs new wife. Send someone to fetch her before she loses her head. He added as he took the smiling Laras hand and headed to her room with Lily, while Adele quickly gestured to a guard to check the road. Chapter 110 : Exhausted Victor accompanied Lara to her room, which was on the second floor. The room was classically decorated without any flavor. If Victor didnt know he would never believe that this is a little girls room. He sighed as he looked at his blushing sister, who was strictly taught since childhood. He would have never noticed anything before, He was too naive. Sit beside me. He asked her. And she complied. Why arent there any teddy bears here? He asked, I remember I brought you one last year. He said. Ah. I She hesitated. Come on, tell me. And dont lie. He said after noticing her habit of pinching her palm when she wants to lie. Ahh The first mother said that a true Von Weise didnt need such things. She punished me when she saw any toys in the room.. She said while lowering her head. Ah, so thats it. He said, Didn''t mother question you about this? He asked. She did, but I just told her that this is the way I like it... I I didnt want her to have a fight with the first mother. Whenever that happens our brothers would start bullying me. And mother would be sad. She said with a few teardrops falling on her clenched fists, making Lily who was standing respectfully by the door show a murderous look. You should have told mother anyway. He said he is very familiar with his stepmother''s and brother''s bullying techniques. They didnt appear to be bullying, just a random harsh word every once in a while, and maybe asking the servants to ignore Laras commands. Nothing major. But to a delicate girl like Lara, it was a huge deal. Victor sighed. After his father sent him to boarding school, his half-brothers and stepmothers must have used the opportunity to bully his sister. This girl has never left the island before and was too pure and naive. Its OK. dont listen to anyone. You should have all the toys you want. He said as he petted her hair. Now tell me, when did you start having pain when you were training? He asked to make Lara flinch and then lower her head more. It was about a year ago, she answered meekly. Why didnt you tell anyone? He asked. I When brother Rex explained the art to me, he told me that if I felt any pain that means I am a loser and not a true Von Weise. Esteemed father has tasked him with supervising my training. She said with hesitation, making Victor get really angry. So I was afraid. The pain is barely noticeable now, I am getting better. She said as she raised her small fist. Run the family art you use. He said with a frown while trying very hard to hide the murderous look in his eyes. The embarrassed Lara stood up and started making random stances beautifully flowing from one to another under Victors inspecting gaze, after five minutes she began to sweat a little. You can stop. He said, making her stop and take a deep breath. No wonder no one noticed anything wrong. The technique was modified. Victor thought as he watched the blood flow in her veins through his inspection skill. Making him clench his fists hard. Did anyone other than Rex guide your training? He asked. Esteemed father sometimes would supervise me, and he would praise my movements. Aunt Adele would do that too. She said proudly making Victor smack her head. Who told you to focus on the nape of your neck when practicing the art? He asked. Ah I cant remember Oh. It was brother Luke, he said that it would make the training easier, and it did. I was not able to complete the moves at first, but after I listened to him and tried his technique I got better. Esteemed father praised me after that. she said with a smile. Did anyone touch your neck while you trained? Victor asked her. No, Why would they......... Ah yes. Sometimes Brother Rex would wipe away my sweat when I needed to keep a stance for a long period of time. She said while tilting her head, feeling something was wrong. She would have never believed that her brother wanted her dead. Not only did they make her modify the technique, but they also did it in stages and by random comments and movements. Rex must have used some kind of technique to attract pure blood to that area. Victor was really angry. Whoever modified this art was a supreme expert. The art was created to increase the purity of the Dragon blood by helping it burn the normal blood. Then using the energy to nurture the body. It only increased the percentage by about 1~5% each year and it got harder the more the blood became purer. The problem with the modified technique is that instead of focusing on the whole body. It focused on the nape of the neck where the purest blood essence was being attracted, making the training easier because burning essence blood would grant the Heir a huge boost of energy and intelligence, but it exhausted it in the process. And after a year or so it would cause pain in the body. As the decreased dragon blood volume would starve the dragon cells that she was born with. The pain will subside and then vanish when all of those cells die. Rendering Lara weaker than a mortal. From now on, forget all about what Luke and Rex told you. It was all wrong. They are idiots. It was harming you. Didnt you notice that you get tired very easily lately? He said, making Lara gasp and then nod. Indeed, she could only do 20~30 sword swings lately, while she used to do about 100 easily. She thought it was just some sickness. What shall I do? She asked with tears in her eyes. She completely believed her brother. First stop practicing the art. He said while wondering how to fix this. And if he should confront Rex directly. No, Rex was not the mastermind, he must find who it is. It may be his older half-brother Max. But he is not sure and he must not startle the snake. Victor decided to hide the fact that they were trying to kill her. She was not ready to hear the truth yet. And she would definitely reveal something if she knew. I have a solution, But dont tell anyone what I am about to teach you. It is a secret, if anyone knew, the family would punish me. And both Rex and Luke would also be punished severely for being incompetent. He said, making his sister nod repeatedly. Although her brothers were harsh, she wouldnt want them to be hurt. The familys punishment is brutal. A few days ago a cousin named Titus was pinned on a stick naked and then drained of his blood in public. They said he would have to serve as a blood bag for a few years. Victor didnt know what Lara was thinking about, he just began to explain a set of moves to her. They were similar to the family''s art yet different. But She was able to learn them very quickly. This technique was developed by him to restore his dragon blood. But it failed, as he had not even one drop left. But Lara was in better shape. This technique would let the dragon blood eat the normal blood instead of burning it. It will rapidly increase her blood purity. If Father asked you to perform the family art, just use the regular one and stop focusing on your neck. It is harming you. Victor said, then after giving it a thought he purchased a dispelling talisman from the system store and then took it out of his pocket. Ah, this is the same thing esteemed brother Rex used to wipe my sweat with, Lara exclaimed, making Victor frown, so it is some kind of talisman. He didnt know what he was doing. Close your eyes. Victor said as he inspected her neck but found nothing unusual by sight alone. Just that the area seemed to attract special blood. Even the blood in his hand started acting strangely when he touched her neck. When he activated his appraisal he quickly saw what was wrong. A hidden Mark was drawn on her neck. It spelled the word Blood and was surrounded by some otherworldly symbols. This thing was not a product of this world. It must have been found in a dungeon. Just like the reduction rune. He quickly put the talisman on her neck and activated it. Blood Attraction Phantom Mark found Attempting Dispelling. Required authority F -> 10. Sufficient Authority found. Dispelling Mark.. Mark Dispelled After that Victor proceeded to guide her technique movements while telling her how he met Lily and fell in love with her, making Lily who was standing near the door blush deeply. Lara was a little skeptical at first, but after finishing a complete set of movements she felt amazing, and a little hungry at the same time, as her tummy rumbled. It really worked. She noticed the difference immediately. The dull pain in her joints has faded a little. And she felt more energetic. Victor wanted to smile but he couldnt. Although his art would increase the volume of the dragon blood. The essential blood would still be exhausted for at least 10 years. And Lara didnt have that time. Her ceremony would be in two years. The system did have a blood replenishing pill but sadly it only replenished normal blood, not the dragon one. Wait! He can use the blood he got from Dick. But that would have to wait, as brewing a blood pill was a tiresome job, and Laras body was too exhausted to handle it right now. From now on if anyone is bullied you just give me a phone call. He told her as he rubbed her hair then stood up just as a maid knocked on the door and then entered while looking around. She has been here for a while spying on them. but heard nothing because he was using his disguise skill. She thought that they might have fallen asleep or sneaked out. The breakfast is ready. And the master requests your attendance.She flusteredly said as she bowed down. Go ahead, I have to tell the maid something, Victor told Lara, who nodded obediently and then went downstairs. She would never dare be late after her esteemed father summoned her. Victor stood up and approached the nervous maid. Then slapped her face hard. Making her hit the wall and begin bleeding from her mouth and nose. The next time I ever catch you spying on me or my sister again, I will make sure to send you to the prison island. He said, making the poor maid shiver. Victor knew that she was just following her mistresss orders but he had to make the servants fear him, or they would bully his sister. He held Lilys hand after that and went downstairs for the second breakfast with the family since his return. This time he will not be timid, on the contrary, he would be an arrogant young master. ... He felt strange as if he was floating on the clouds. But the yelling sound made him wake up and look at the fluorescent lamp over his head. "Confess what gang you belong to. Where is your area of activity? Who is your boss." A woman was yelling, "Officer Lea, I told you before, I was set up. You can view the security tapes. I am the victim here!" Some guy''s argued. Where am I? The hospital? He wondered as he looked around. He was in a room with another guy who was being pestered by a female officer. Is this a cosplay? He wanted to inspect her butt, but a dull pain made him grimace. Why does his crotch hurt? Was that little girl too rough with him? He couldn''t remember. He did pay a premium for her though. Was he too exhausted after that? Did they need to hospitalize him or was this place a part of the brothel? No, this was definitely a hospital. He confirmed that when he looked through the opened door onto the hallway, where many nurses and doctors were walking in a hurry. Well, This is a VIP treatment, it is worth every penny I paid. Wait! The money! He thought as he looked around not finding his back, He wanted to sit up but that made his crotch hurt badly. "Ah," he yelled, making the police officer notice that he was awake. "I will be back for you later, Mr. Oliver. We will need your statement. The governor has ordered that all cases about perverts need to be reviewed after some pervert attacked his daughter. " Lea said as she went to the other bed. "Name?" She asked him. "....Abe," he replied after some hesitation. Did his mother report the missing money? Or was the brothel raided? "Did you see who did that to you?" She asked with a disgusted look. "Did what? I dont remember anything and I am just a little exhausted." He asked while wondering if she was baiting him. He didnt even know that girls name. She called herself Ruby. "Ah, it must be the morphine affecting your judgment. They didn''t tell you yet, did they!" She turned around looking for a doctor or a nurse but found none, while Abe frowned. "Well, yesterday someone assaulted the brothel you were .... visiting. And castrated all the men there, after killing all the guards." She said, "What?!, Officer, you are wrong! I don''t visit such places and have nothing to do with this." He said while sweating. That girl was too young. He knew it. But he will not fall for the police trap. "Oh, well. You would never go there again in this lifetime anyway. I will return to take your statement when your head is clearer. My condolences." She said as she left the room just as a doctor entered with two hot nurses. They gave Abe and the guy on the other Bed a sorrowful look. "You are awake!" The doctor said as he looked at a report with a frown. Decrease the morphine dose a little. Its too high. He told the nurse. "When will I be discharged, doctor?" he asked. He wanted to go back to the brothel to ask about the money bag. They wouldn''t steal it in such a highly reputed establishment, would they? "Ah... Sir, I am sorry to inform you that you would be staying here for a few more days. The damage was so extensive that we had to cut it off completely" the doctor said with a sigh. "Cut what?" Abe asked, making the doctor approach him and whisper the answer in his ear. Abe Needed a few seconds to comprehend it. The........ "Noooooooo," A savage howl rocked the hospitals hallways, it was the 9th scream this morning. Chapter 111 : Charmed When Victor entered the dining room, the meal had already started. It seems the maid has delayed informing him and Lara on purpose. His father was leisurely sitting at the head of the table with George standing behind him. On the left side, His stepmothers were seated in order with their younger sons Luke and John who were staring daggers at Victor. Lara who was pouting seemed to have found her place near his mother. Someone has probably scolded her for being late. His mother, Elena, looked at him entering the dining room with a smile. Her face was much more relaxed than the last time he saw her. On the other side of the table, The first seat was occupied by Falcon who seemed to have chosen to be a guest at Theodores house after meeting him yesterday at the main hall. The Second seat was empty, it was reserved for Victor, as the seats were ordered by the familys ranks. His brother Rex was seated on the next seat with his girlfriend by his side. The mark of Lilys slaps was not visible on her cheeks anymore. They were covered by the trace of three new slaps. She must have offended someone else. After that, the nervous Iris was sitting next to Zoe who was looking around at the table. They never had such diverse kinds of foods where she came from. She wouldnt even consider some of their food. But they looked delicious. Sorry I am late, I had to educate a naughty maid, Victor said casually as he entered the room then smiled at his mother and the girls. It was him, husband, him, and that bitch. They hit me. Rexs girlfriend yelled suddenly as she pointed at Victor and Lily. Theodore only frowned and looked at Rex, who quickly pulled his girlfriend then whispered something in her ear making her shrink her neck and shut up. Rex knew his girlfriend well, she must have tried to boss his half brother around and got what she deserved. As her husband, no matter what she did, he felt responsible to take revenge for her. But Victors position in the family far outstrips his. So he could do nothing directly. Maybe he would take revenge on Lara when he guides her later. Victor quickly found his seat and sat down, as Lily stood behind him respectfully helping him get seated. Victor wanted her to sit with him but this was still not the right time. How dare you be late? You should apologize sincerely and greet us before sitting at the table. His First mother scolded him as she pointed at him. He didnt reply, just gave his dish to Lily who proceeded to fill it up. His action made Marta angry. How dare you Ignore me like that? she asked, Husband, say something. She said as she turned to Theodore who had just finished chewing a piece of toast. But before he could say something, Victor beat him to it. You are the one who should greet me. I am now an elite heir. How dare you stay seated when I entered the room? Dont you know that I can flog you for that? If it were not for my esteemed father''s presence I would have punished you. Victor said proudly, before taking a deep breath and adding Not only did you not appreciate my kindness, you also want this young master to apologize? I already said sorry? What do you want me to do more than that? crawl under your feet? Who do you think you are? Victor said, spraying saliva at his mothers face and dish as he shouted, making his brothers frown. Especially Rex, whose mother was being scolded. Lily quickly used a handkerchief to wipe her young masters mouth as Theodore chuckled. He is right Marta, its your fault this time, Theodore said with a sigh, Yesterday he heard from the patriarch that his mother, Ann, had approved of giving Aria to Victor, which made him very relieved, and somewhat pleased. His rebellious son who hid deeply before was showing his true color. Not bad at all. On the other hand, his wives need some education every now and then, or they would think that they own the entire world. It would be better if Marta was put in her place before Luna gets here. Marta gritted her teeth and then chose to ignore Victor completely. As for Elena, she was astonished by her sons temper. Is this really my son! When did he grow a pair of balls? And is that quiet girl the maid Lily who talks to me all the time? she wondered. Luke and John frowned, not knowing how to act. They just looked at Victor and then inspected Lily, who was still wearing her veil. She had pretty eyes. Too bad they couldnt see her face clearly. Maybe they should find a chance later to punish her. Theodore noticed the perverted look in his son''s eyes but said nothing. Living with pretty maids without touching them was part of the familys training. It helps with both discipline and apparently bloodline awakening. Thankfully Lily wore a veil, A dose of her breathtaking beauty was not something that those two virgin boys of his can handle, They would probably lose their minds and virginity the moment they see her. Iris and Zoe smiled a little at Victor, and inspected Lily silently but said nothing. Zoe really liked how Victor yelled at that nasty woman, she wanted to do the same when the little girl, Lara, was being scolded but Falcons stern eyes warned her not to. He is so manly. she thought. Lets continue our meal, Theodore said after a little cough then ate another bite of his jam-covered toast before slowly turning to Lara who was having difficulty hiding her smile after Victor scolded the first mother. How is your proficiency with the family art, Lara? Theodore asked, Ah..Its. It is getting better. She said after remembering what her big brother told her. Good. You must work hard, your ceremony is nearing, He said, then turned to his other two sons, The same goes for both of you, you should be ready next year. I expect you to do the same as Victor and surprise us all. He said. Dont worry father, I will guide them well, Rex said, as he looked at Lara with a knowing smile. Yes, you did well with Lara. Too bad your potential was not that great. Theodore said. The more player sons he had the better his position in the family. Father, about Susu, can I marry her? Rex took the chance to ask. Mmm. Theodore pondered as he looked at her. He really didnt like this chick. Are you sure she is fit for you? Accepting her as a concubine wouldnt be a problem. Theodore asked with a pondering look wondering why did Rex choose such a woman, Victor also did the same. This slut was not anything special. Ah, She must be my main wife. I fell in love with her at first sight. Rex said with a fascinated look in his eyes, making Victor want to puke. Then stop, and activate his inspection skill on both of them. Susu Miller STR 9 INT 13 LUCK 15 CHARM 21 FATE: FATES POWER: B FATES Direction: POSITIVE FATES DESIGN: Lower Concubine of Mike Von Weise TOTAL: B+ NAME: Rex Von Weise LEVEL : 0 CLASS: - ABNORMAL STATUS: CHARMED (LOW) AUTHORITY: 1 Strength: 18 Agility: 16 Intelligence: 15 Luck: 10 Charm: 18 Order: 10 SKILLS : Minor sword arts E Scheming F Threatening look F FATE STATUS FATES POWER: D FATES Direction: Neutral FATES DESIGN: UNSPECIFIED TOTAL: D Ahh.. Victor was speechless. He had just figured many things out. First of all, this bitch was the one his big brother stole from Rex, Mike has a thing for bitches and prostitutes. Secondly, she must have put some kind of a love spell on Rex. Probably bought a genuine talisman from some idiotic hidden expert peddler by chance. Stuff like this happens when fate intervenes. Better stay out of this mess. He thought as Lily stuffed an egg in his mouth when she saw him inspecting Susu so intensely. Pervert young master. Theodore looked at Rex and his girlfriend for a while, then sighed. He really didnt like this woman and couldnt understand why Rex wants her as the main wife. You live in Tiara City with Mike, right? I will tell him to look into her. If he finds nothing wrong, I will approve. Theodore said, making Rex smile while holding Susus hand under the table. He was really happy. She wasnt. She has just realized that her stupid boyfriend was not that powerful and that there are people with higher ranks in his family. Maybe she could seduce one of his brothers? But not that Victor, she was not into rough guys. Now, to the main business. Theodore said, Iris, Zoe. Both of you must be ready by noon, we will take the boat to the main Island for your ceremony. he explained. Cant we take the helicopter, like yesterday? Zoe asked while Iris got a little nervous. No, it is a part of the tradition to go there by boat. In olden times they used to sail there by wooden boats. He said while reminiscing, about his ceremony. But Victor noticed something else in his fathers eyes? Love? Regret? Yearning? There is a story here. Ah, And Victor you will come too. Not many elders are present and as an elite, you can help us. His father said, not explaining further because not everyone here was a player. They wanted him to help them by channeling his energy into the Orb. Activating that thing takes a lot of stamina in addition to a mountain of GEMs. I understand, will there be other participants? Victor asked. Yes, the ceremony for 1 to 10 participants would cost the same, so there would be 8 others, mostly servants, as any suitable candidate had already attended with you, Theodore said. Making Victor consider whether to take Lilys sisters. Better not, he thought, he didnt want any of them to die. And if by any chance they all succeeded wouldnt they take them away from him? He would better send them dungeon diving with his other maids later. Although undiscovered dungeons are rare, he remembers the news about a couple. He would have to check them though, as he was not sure of the authenticity of such information. Whoever, Fixing Laras blood is what he wants to focus on now. Father, I was wondering if you can allow Lara to spend a few days with me in Vein city. She has never seen the outside world and it is not good for her to stay cooped up here. Victor asked. He needs to enhance her blood and teach her a few more things. The earlier the better. Hmm. That would disturb her training. Rex interjected. Theodore hesitated. Lara was home schooled because she had a weak constitution, but after training in the arts for the last two years her body seemed to have gotten a little better. Its not bad for her to go out and see the world. How about I take her with me to stay with Victor for a few days there next month. I need to do something there anyway. Elena said with a complex look that only Victor understood. Fine by me. But Victor. You would have to supervise Laras training there instead. Theodore said. While wondering if he should introduce Elena to Luna. Luna would probably have to come here if her baby had a pure bloodline, and meeting one of her sisters beforehand is not a bad idea. Lara smiled sweetly after hearing her fathers approval. Yay, she is going to stay with her brother. After that, Theodore proceeded to ask John and Luke about their education and then talk with Falcon about the trivial things he was doing in the mountains while monitoring Zoe. Iris and Zoe seemed to have hit it off. They kept talking together despite the age difference. Iris was three years older. Uncle Falcon, I want to stay with Iris after the Ceremony. Zoe suddenly requested, That will have to depend on your results, and its the family''s decision after that, Falcon said as he looked at Victor, while silently swearing that he would make sure that she didn''t get anywhere near this pervert. Theodore chuckled as he saw the way Zoe looked at his son, thats how a Von Weise should be. After breakfast, Victor was dragged to a side room where his mother made him sit on a couch next to her after hugging him hard. Then she began to question him about his living conditions in Vein city. Ah, didnt Lily tell you everything? Victor asked. She only tells me that you are ok, or that you found a new girl. Nothing else. His mother puffed her cheeks and inspected her son, when did he become a pervert? Were the rumors true? Impossible, she raised him herself. Well it is as Lily told you, I just spend all day lazing around or visiting the company to find new girls. He lied, he couldn''t tell his mother that he spent the last week doing dungeon diving and corrupting innocent girls. Ahh. You are just like your father, just make sure to choose nice girls, not like those your father likes. Elena snorted as she thought of her husband''s other wives. Dont worry. I chose Lily to be my main wife. He said, making his mother turn to look at Lily who was silently standing to the side. Come here Lily, let your mother-in-law see your face, Elena said as she looked at Blushing Lily who removed her veil after Victor nodded to her. Whaaaa. Elena gasped when she looked at her face. Can a girl be this pretty? She quickly began to inspect Lily thoroughly, she really liked this girl. She is very gentle, sensible, and well-educated. She could tell from the way she spoke to her on the phone. Not bad, She said, then looked at Victor. You have to take good care of her. She said, making Lily blush more. If he bullied you just tell me. I will punish him for you. She added to Lily Dont worry about her. you better worry about yourself. Father has a new wife candidate. She might be granted the main wife position. He said, making his mother squint her eyes. Really? She asked. Yup. If you come to Vein city you can meet her. I think she is really nice. She helped me a lot. He said, in his previous life Lunas relationship with his mother was a little strained. Probably because of the other wives plotting. So Victor wants to make them friends as fast as possible. I will see about that, Elena said with a sigh. Now come on, we have some time before noon. Tell me what you did this past week. She asked, Making Victor begin to tell her all about his new company and new maids. Confirming her conclusion. She has given birth to a pervert. Just like his father. Akaichi Who knew that writing a meal conversation would be harder than a battle scene? Sorry for the delay, had to rewrite this 4 times. Was planning to write CUCKOLDED BY HIS BROTHER, in Rex''s Fate. I chose not to in the end, but I thought I should mention it. Enjoy. Chapter 112 : Traitors A Yacht left the island at noon carrying five people. Theodore, Falcon, Victor, Iris, and Zoe. Lily was not allowed to attend the ceremony because of her rank, so Victor gave her a small mission and left her in his fathers mansion under the pretense of accompanying his mother, who surprisingly played along. Iris and Zoe were absent-minded most of the time, probably nervous about the trip. While Falcon was discussing family politics with Theodore, Can I ask a question? Iris asked suddenly, making Theodore look at her. Go ahead. He said. Isnt there another way of awakening? A way that doesnt involve death? She asked timidly. There are other methods, Theodore said, Look at Victor, he was able to convert his maids into players by randomly poking at some rocks in a mountain, Theodore said with a smirk, making Falcon look at him wanting to hear the story. So Victor had no choice but to tell them how he wanted to explore that mountain with his friend and just so happened to discover the dungeon that eluded his father for years. Falcon nodded, what a lucky bastard, he thought. So can we find a dungeon, isnt it safer? Asked Zoe with some enthusiasm. She was really looking forward to conquering dungeons and killing monsters. Easier said than done. I knew people who spent their entire lives looking for one and died in some desolate mountain without achieving anything. And even if you found one, can you clear it? Many dungeons get discovered by normal people, who end up dead inside. Falcon said. Theodore nodded. Are there any other ways? Zoe asked. Many, They are rare but equally dangerous, Falcon said. You see, every Aristocratic Family has a method, some are relatively safe but only grant a semi-player status while others are dangerous but rewarding. Take the Von Rosen Family for example. Their method of awakening is to perform a summoning ritual with the aid of their artifact. The participant would have to be able to handle the demons curse. If he succeeded he would get a summoner class. And the rewards increase the stronger the demon they summon. But on the other hand, It can only be attempted by women and they have a 70% death rate. Falcon said, making Iris who remembered the demon that attacked her shiver. Any other methods? Zoe, who got really interested, asked. Some of them are as simple as drawing a sword from a stone. But if you fail the sword will grow a mouth and devour you. Some methods are very complicated and tiresome. Like dancing naked around a mountain 1000 times while doing intricate movements. I even heard of some single-use awakening artifacts and talismans. I have never seen one though. Falcon added with a smile. Now go relax. There will be time for such talk later when you become players. He said. Making Zoe a little deflated but she quickly regained her vigor and grabbed Iris and began to ask her about life in the city. Ah, that reminds me, Theodore turned to Victor who was feigning watching the waves while being busy monitoring his blood slave through his system. Tom had just got something interesting, that made Victor want to hurry back to Vein city. Victor, You cleared a dungeon last week, what is your level now? Theodore suddenly asked him, 10, Victor Lied. What! Theodore shouted in surprise. He expected Victors level to be 3 or 4. Clearing an F-leveled dungeon didnt yield much experience usually, but as a newbie, Victor didnt need many points to level up. I dont know, but I happen to have killed this strange goblin there. The system told me that it is worth a lot of exp. Victor said, Theodore frowned, but Falcon interjected. It is rare, but not unheard of. Sometimes the dungeons would contain some strange things and rules that yield a lot of exp. I heard of a man who leveled up after doing nothing in the dungeon but stepping on Beatles. He said, making Theodore nod. He has heard of that story too. He could only look at his son and utter lucky bastard. under his breath. It took him one whole year to get to level 10 when he was a newbie. As he had to fight behind an army of family grunts whose job was to protect him. Victor did it in one freaking week. Well, this would make things much easier. There is a coming raid, as a new dungeon was bought by the family. The primary appraisal is that it is C Rank, Maybe even C+. Theodore said. Dont let it fool you, dungeons scale at an exponential rate, so a C-level dungeon would be about 1000 times more dangerous than the F-rank one you cleared. He added after seeing the look in his sons eyes. How many people are going? Falcon asked. My team consists of 30 people, there are three other teams with a total of about 100 players. 10 of us are veterans. If we take more than two weeks the family would send another 100 hundred. Theodore said. Are you interested in coming along, Mr. falcon? I will think about it, Falcon said as he caught Zoes eyes. They were full of expectations. When is the raid? And who is going? Victor asked. Its still undecided. But maybe next month. The dungeon is near NewLure City. Theodore said, making Victor nod. Maybe he would go with Lily. She needs to level up. But he needs to buff the Mansions security before that. Last nights attack left him worried. Victor returned to his meditation as his father chuckled and also returned to his conversation with Falcon. He was talking about the new mushroom he found and how he would try it at a mass scale at the raid. Unlike last time, the yacht went straight to the main Island. And reached there two hours later, where a luxurious car was waiting for them to take them uphill. To the ceremony hall, where the guards greeted them respectfully and invited them in. Soon they reached the first hall, where an elder in a ceremonial gown greeted them. Iris, Zoe. You go with the elder. Victor, you follow me. Theodore said as he entered the inner hall followed by Falcon. Dont worry, you will be fine. Victor gave Iris and Zoe some encouragement before following after his father to the inner chamber, where many servants wearing special robes were piling GEMs according to a formation on the ground under the supervision of a fat elder. Ah, Theodore. You are here on time. The elder said. Falcon you are here too, its been a while, He greeted Falcon too, who nodded in acknowledgment. Nice to meet you, Tony, How are the preparations? Theodore asked. We are almost done. The elder, Tony, said, This ceremony was on short notice so we had to work overnight. He added Just then, an old man with white purplish hair and a crooked nose entered the hall with the patriarch. Everyone quickly saluted. Including Theodore and Falcon, making Victor quickly follow with a frown. Who was that man? He never met him or read about him before, thats strange. And why did all the elders tense up? Including his father. The only one who remained relaxed was Falcon, who didnt seem to be very pleased. But from their looks, they didnt expect to see this guy here. NAME: Cassius Von Weise LEVEL: 119 CLASS: Formation Master AUTHORITY: 11 Strength: 265 Agility: 273 Intelligence: 302 Luck: 53 Charm: 49 Order: 52 SKILLS : Formation Arts S Sword Arts A Hidden hand A Brewing A Projectile A Survivor A Intimidating stare A Teaching A Poison tea ceremony B Knife Arts C Quick Steps C Hide breath D Cursing Adept D Surveying D Poetry D Chess D Cross dressing F EQUIPMENT: Cane of the Lost ones S Storage Ring A Greater Protection Rune A Danger Sensing Necklaces A Small Hidden Dagger E FATE STATUS FATES POWER: C FATES Direction: NEUTRAL FATES DESIGN: UNSPECIFIED TOTAL: C Wow, this guy was stronger than both Falcon and Ann. The strange thing was that Victor has never heard of him or seen his name in the family''s records. Wait, could he be part of the black faction? Probably. Victor quickly looked at his father and worded BLACK with his lips, to get an approving nod from his father. Are there members of that faction attending this Ceremony too? Interesting. Cassius only nodded casually to the elders greeting him then looked at Theodore and Victor with interest, No one knew what was on his mind. I expect this to be flawless. Marcos, the patriarch, said making the elders nod, Victor. His father called him. You will have to stand on the circle on the ground inside, and accept the orbs'' request to draw energy from you, Theodore said, making Victor nod in response. He understands how these things work. A few minutes later the candidates were guided by an elder to the Ritual Hall. Zoe and Iris were with them. A total of 4 boys and 6 girls. The one who grabbed Victors attention was a beautiful girl who had long purplish-black hair in long robes, and a brown-haired boy who was pestering her. Victor was wondering who those two were. They were not dressed as servants like the others. And Victor had no idea about them. Could they have been brought here by Cassius? Zoe was glaring at the boy with hatred while Iris was holding her off. Did they have a fight? Master Cassius, your granddaughter, and adoptive son looks valiant. An elder decided to suck up to Cassius, answering Victors question in the process, making him use his appraisal skill to discover something that he never expected. Rita Von Weise STR 24 INT 19 LUCK 17 CHARM 22 FATE: FATES POWER: A FATES Direction: POSITIVE FATES DESIGN: Main Wife of Levi Von Zwei TOTAL: A Bloodline (ELDER DRAGON 95% Purity) Carlos Mida (Von Zwei) Effects & States: Disguise Talisman Effect (S) (A=20) STR 21 (30) INT 17 (23) LUCK 14 (16) CHARM 16 (20) FATE: FATES POWER: B FATES Direction: POSITIVE FATES DESIGN: UNSPECIFIED TOTAL: B Bloodline (??? 100% Purity) Yes, my granddaughter has achieved the third level of the familys art. I expect great things from her. He said. Fail to notice the hatred in Victors eyes. This guy was a traitor. And Levi Von Zwei was someone who he would never forget. Not only was he one of the sons of the Von Zwei family''s new patriarch. He was one of the followers of the guy who killed his family. Yes, Levi was one of his enemies. And that Carlos has a clear Von Zwei in his name. What is he doing here? He never heard of him before. He is definitely a SPY. Those two must die. But how? Maybe they would die by themselves in the Ceremony but that was highly unlikely looking at their bloodlines. As for the other participants. They had nothing special, just some poor souls who were forced here. Victor first decided to test the water, so he approached Rita and introduced himself. Hi there, My name is Victor, nice to meet you. He said as he raised his hand to shake hers. Victor Von Weise, I know who you are. Dont even think about touching me, Pervert. She spat then ignored him. Making his father who was watching from the back chuckle with the elders. He was not the first one to try to approach her here. Carlos slowly walked to Victor and whispered. Rita is mine, never try to touch her ever again. Pervert. He said coldly then followed after her. Victor frowned then looked at Zoe, who was still giving that guy death stares. What happened? He Whispered to Iris. That guy just said that the way Zoe ate was like a monkey, and that made her angry. She replied, making Victor shake his head. Enough chitchat, lets begin. The Patriarch scolded giving Victor a stare, then approached the gate to opened it in a ceremonial manner before inviting everyone in. Chapter 113 : Choice After Arranging the participants in their places. The elders, followed by Victor, entered the Ritual hall in order, to form a circle around the glowing Orb. Orb of the Bloody Virgin ( Awakening ARTIFACT ) A-Rank. Test potential and awaken PLAYERS. CONDITIONS: VIRGINALIVEHUMAN TEST POINTS MARTIAL ARTS POTENTIAL - HIGHER IS BETTERMYSTIC ARTS POTENTIAL - HIGHER IS BETTERFATE POTENTIAL - HIGHER IS BETTERBLOODLINE (PURITY AND AWAKENING) - HIGHER IS BETTERAGE - LOWER IS BETTER Victor nodded as he saw it, just as expected. He thought as he quickly found his place next to his father. PLAYER NOTICE DO YOU WANT TO PARTICIPATE IN THE AWAKENING CEREMONY? NAME : VICTOR VON WEISE ROLE: SUPPORTER YES / NO The system menu appears in front of Victor, and he was about to press yes when he thought of something, can there be other roles? He tried to change it from the system menu but failed. It would have been cool if he could manipulate the ritual. Like a system admin Wait, what if he changed his name? His disguise skill would work on the system since he has a higher Authority. He quickly changed his name to ./SYSTEM 11c54h/. This was the name that appeared in the log message during his ceremony. But nothing happened. Victor stepped out of the circle and then back in, gaining himself a few harsh stares from the elders. He could only shrug and look at the notice again. PLAYER NOTICE DO YOU WANT TO PARTICIPATE IN THE AWAKENING CEREMONY? NAME : ./SYSTEM 11c54h/ AUTHORITY: |ERROR, ACCESS DENIED| ROLE: PLEASE CHOOSE YES / NO Success. He quickly looked at the role options. SUPPORTER, OBSERVER, and ADMIN. Choosing ADMIN, He pressed YES, to feel himself get connected to the Orb just as everyone was seated and the elder began to activate it. When the participants began to growl in pain, it was as if the time stopped for him, he could see all the participants'' test results updating in real-time until they stopped. And the world turned black. Everything was suspended naked and still in the dark void, Victor could observe the 10 Participants. Everyone was suspended in mid-air, but they were inanimate as if time had stopped. This is the end test phase. When it happened to him he never felt it. Victor felt as if he could control how time flowed here for a limit of 3 days. So he slowly floated from one participant to the other observing their results. Iris collected 1919 Points, Missing the Player mark by a small margin. Her Martial arts and Mystic Arts Potential was abysmal as she had no formal training in the family. Can Victor manipulate the results? Affirmative, he can. He can raise the points to the limit of 4999. He quickly gave Iris the score of 2990, he cant make her stand out too much. Zoe had a good body, despite the short stature, did she wrap her chest with something to make it smaller? He wondered. She didnt need his help. She had 3400 points by herself. Thanks to her multiple bloodlines and SS Fate. Victor decided to help her a little and added another 400 points to her score. She is his cousin after all. As for the rest of the servants, he didn''t touch them. Too much manipulation would make the family suspicious. He only helped one girl though. She had a score of 999. He felt that she was too pitiful and gave her 100 extra points. She made him remember when he failed an exam missing one mark in the past. But after another thought her returned and pushed all the servants points to 1000 at least. This would make Rita''s and Carlos''s death more dramatic. Rita had 3471 points, while Carlos had 3213 points. Victor slowly inspected Rita''s body for a while. She was very pretty. Had a slender body that was shaped by years of sward training, and a long flowing hair. She was about 30% on the Lily scale. She must have used makeup to hide her true beauty. What a pity, she was destined to die. He made both their scores 1 Point. Just for their Virginity. Serve them right. How dare they call him a pervert. With this, he would get rid of another trouble. He has now concluded that the black faction was agents of the Von Zwei. Just how many powers have infiltrated his family? Victor watched as the ceremony resumed, and as the Participants'' faces changed to joy and despair. Especially Rita and Carlos. Their faces went white. Why!!! Yelled Carlos. While Rita began to sob, Making Victor strike his head as he thought of something evil. Why didnt I think of that before? He wondered as he began to move. THE SYSTEM COULD NOT READ YOUR DATA... ERROR. A mechanical voice rang in Carloss ear. Making him look around but see nothing, just the endless void. DUE TO THE EFFECT OF A TALISMAN. THE SYSTEM FAILED TO TEST YOUR DATA. THE SYSTEM WILL REQUIRE THE PARTICIPANT TO SUMMARIZE HIS LIFE EXPERIENCE FOR ANOTHER CHANCE. The sound said. Carlos Hesitated a little, At first, he chose to remain silent. but as he watched the timer on the screen go down, he chose to speak and began to talk. He lied first, but the system ignored him until he began to tell the truth about how he was an agent from the Von Zwei main family. He was chosen to be the stepson of Cassius who agreed to work with his family after losing the battle for the patriarch position to Ann. Hearing that Victor nodded, All the trouble in the family was the result of the familys power struggle for the Patriarch position 30 years ago. Too many people were unhappy after Ann grabbed power. Carlos was sent here to be a spy and try to control a part of the Von Weise family. In addition to that, to try to attend the Ceremony here. As he was not compatible with his family''s awakening artifacts and had a bigger chance here. They clearly knew what the test here required. Carlos watched the points go up one by one as he spoke, making him have hope again. Many secrets were revealed to the SYSTEM for the next 10 hours as the timer slowed down. Victor learned of many Secrets, many he had never known before, some of them were secrets about the black faction. Soon, Carlos felt despair as the points stopped at 998. He had nothing more to tell. The system now knows everything about him, from the fact that he likes Rita who was engaged to his older brother to the color of his underwear and Ritas underwear too!!! Wait! Levi was his older brother? Victor noticed. This means that Carlos was also the son of the new patriarch of the Von Zwei family. A big fish fell on his chopping block. What should be Cassius''s reaction when this idiot dies? Victor wondered as he left Carlos who was shouting in anger and headed towards Rita and did the same. This girl was raised by her father and grandfather to be a bride for Levi Von Zwei. whom she adored since childhood. YOU HAVE TRIGGERED THE VON WEISE SPY DETECTION MECHANISM. THE SYSTEM FOUND YOUR TENDENCY TO BETRAY YOUR FAMILY DISGUSTING. BUT WILL GIVE YOU A CHANCE. Rita watched the timer with fear and nodded. Her grandfather has explained that if she didnt get enough points when the timer reaches 0 she would be erased. CHOOSE ONE GUY FROM THE VON WEISE FAMILY IN THE CEREMONY ROOM AND SWEAR TO BE HIS MAID FOREVER. THE SYSTEM WILL MONITOR YOUR BEHAVIOR. IF YOU BETRAY AGAIN YOU WOULD BE ELIMINATED. Victor said in a system voice. He wants to use this one, a double agent is never bad. Rita pondered, is this really her last chance? Who can she choose? Her grandfather? THE CANDIDATE CAN ONLY BE YOUNG. YOU HAVE TO MAKE HIM ACCEPT YOU BY YOURSELF. IF YOU FAIL OR HE REFUSES YOU, YOU WILL BE ELIMINATED. The Voice added. After thinking for a while, Victors dazzling smile appeared in her mind. Does she really want to be that perverts maid? No, never. She heard tales about his perverted games. I choose Timmy. She said He was one of the assistant boys who tried to approach her earlier. TIMMYANALYZING BY CHOOSING TIMMY YOU GAIN 30 POINTS TO A TOTAL OF 31 POINTS ARE YOU SURE? No. She yelled quickly. She needs at least 1000 points. After thinking for another five minutes she chose one idiot after another, how many guys jumped on this girl''s face. In the ceremony chamber alone more than 30. And she remembered all their names. Victor didnt know if he should be afraid or Impressive. Unfortunately, the most she got was 900 extra points. Not enough. At last, while biting her fingernail she chose Victor. ANALYZING. BY CHOOSING VICTOR YOU GAIN 4500 POINTS TO A TOTAL OF 4501 POINTS ARE YOU SURE? Rita was surprised. YES, She answered as she watched the timer go down. Those are a lot of points. CONDITIONS. MUST NOT TELL ANYONE ABOUT WHAT HAPPENED HERE. NOT EVEN YOUR CHOSEN MASTER.THE CHOSEN MASTER MUST ACCEPT YOU TO BE HIS MAID IN 4 HOURS.CAN NEVER BETRAY THE CHOSEN MASTER (VICTOR) AND YOU HAVE TO COMPLY WITH ALL HID DEMANDS.FOLLOW THE SYSTEM''S ARRANGEMENT''S FROM NOW ON AND IT WOULD GUIDE YOU TO GREATNESS. IN CASE OF FAILURE TO COMPLY WITH ANY OF THE ABOVE CONDITIONS, YOU WOULD BE TERMINATED. DO YOU ACCEPT? She bit her lip then said yes and began to adjust her class and skills when the screen proceeded. Victor smiled and looked around at the others. Time passed differently for everyone. So they have already finished choosing. Zoe chose, as expected, an overpowered protagonist rate class. Hero. This class has its perks, but it made Victor adjust his intended relationship with her. He must make sure to be the ally that appears when she needs him rather than the one who follows her. As that would make him get swept away by her destiny. Iris was a Thief. What? Was she doing some shoplifting lately? The Class and skills usually reflect real-life skills. It seems that this sister of his has a dark side to her. She was not as innocent as she seems after all. He should investigate her more thoroughly when he returns to Vein City. The servants now had enough points to survive. They were semi-players thought, so they had no class. But their lives will turn for the better from now on, as they would be granted a better position in the family. As for Rita, the system gave her only two choices for the class. Sword Maid or Bed Warming Maid. She chose the former after some thought. And with that, the ceremony ended. And Victor''s consciousness returned to his body in the ritual hall, to feel a wave of exhaustion assault him. His stamina was drained, but the gains were worth it. Akaichi Chapter was edited..... Enjoy. Victor''s Stats. Spoiler Name : Victor Von Weise LEVEL: 12 CLASS: Fate Weaver (2) AUTHORITY: Strength: 60 Agility: 67 Intelligence: 80 Luck: 37 Charm: 32 Order: 32 SKILLS : Admin Appraisal, SSS (+2) Admin Merchant, SSS (+2) Master seal, SS (+2) 3/4 Contractor of Doom, S Unlimited Disguise, SS (+2) Dagger throw, C [collapse] Chapter 114 : Confession? (2) Akaichi If you didn''t know, I changed some things in the previous chapter. In short all the servants survived and Rita doesn''t have to tell Victor anything. Enjoy! When Victor opened his eyes the ceremony was over. Everyone was looking around with astonishment, as the assistants entered to take the bodies of the failed participants but found only one. Is it because of the low number of participants? Theodore had a big smile on his face, and so did Falcon after seeing that Iris and Zoe were fine. While Cassius, who should be happy about his granddaughter''s survival, wasn''t. He didnt even look at her when he ran fanatically to Carols body to inspect him after yelling at the assistants to stay away. After a few moments, he stood up and carried Carloss body out by himself. His face didnt look good. To others, he appeared sad because of the passing of his adopted son. He never knew he liked him that much. But Victor knew that he was scared silly. Carlos was not supposed to die here. Cassius took the corpse by himself to avoid anyone discovering something about it. He needed to return it to Von Zwei after all. Cassius was in a deep sh*t at this moment. When Carlos was entrusted to him, his father was not the patriarch yet, and Carlos was sent on this mission by his uncles to limit his fathers influence. But that mans power and ambition exceeded their expectations and was able to grab the patriarchs seat. The first thing he did after that was to send a letter to Cassius to send Carlos home after the Ceremony. But after this, Cassiuss own head was the one going to be sent flying. Rita was not really surprised that her grandfather didnt even spare her a glance. But that didnt stop her from feeling sad. She knew pretty well that she was just a disposable pawn in eyes. She was raised all her life to be just a bargaining chip to be married off. A way for her faction to connect to the Von Zwei family. No matter how much she trained and exceeded their expectations, her grandfather would not spare her a glance. She could only sigh and then look nervously at Victor. Was what the system told her true? Would this young lady really be terminated if she didnt become this perverts maid? She wondered. Everyone, follow me to the waiting hall, your names would be called later. An assistant said, making the still astonished participants follow him one by one with smiles appearing on their faces. Especially the servants who had long resolved themself to their grim fate. Do I have to go to the appraisal room with you? I am really tired. Victor asked his father. No need. Your stamina has been exhausted. Go find a place to rest, we will return home together. Theodore said after seeing how pale Victors face was, then hurried after the patriarch who left while asking around if any of the elders had any idea about this ritual''s high success rate. It was 90%. Victor sighed and then left the hall after a few minutes. He deliberately found a chance to pass by the hall where the participants were sitting. Then, in a loud voice, he arrogantly asked a servant there to guide him to the restroom. This was a signal to give Rita a chance to meet him. He must secure her as his blood slave before she gets any other thoughts. As expected, Rita stood up and hurried after Victor under the same excuse. After seeing Victor enter the mens room, she took a deep breath and then went after him. What do you want? I thought you dont like perverts? But it seems you are one. This is the mens room you know. Victor told her harshly, making her shrink her neck, then clench her fist, when she entered the room. She was about to rebuke him when a timeout screen appeared in front of her. She swallowed, then took a deep breath. I have a confession to make. She said in a low voice. What? Victor asked her. I. I want to be your maid.She said with a heavy blush. Whaaaaa Victor acted surprised, he looked around then asked .Is this some kind of prank? or a perverted play? He asked with disgust. No.. She said as tears filled her eyes. This is too humiliating. Why does this young lady have to do this? No I I will tell you something, please dont tell anyone. She begged. What? Victor said in a horrified voice. I I fell in love with you at first sight. She said, blushing more. And what? you have a maid fetish? He asked sarcastically, helping her a little. No Yes, Please accept me, this young lady would die if you refuse her. She said pleadingly. You would go that far? He asked with a strange worried tone as if he misunderstood her. Yes. She said as she bit her delicate lip. Please accept me as your maid. I dont have much time. She said, not realizing that her requests were a little unreasonable, but the count-down screen was driving her crazy. Look, You are pretty, but I am not that interested. I only wanted to greet you as your cousin earlier, who would think that you would treat me so rudely. He said as if he was still holding a grudge. It is my fault, I deserve to be punished for my impudence. Please accept me. She said, her face and ears getting redder. Ahh. I cant accept you as a lover, but as a maid, it is possible. But you have to be faithful, You would not regret it? He asked with a strange look. I. I wont. I really need to be your maid. She answered as she lowered her head. She was already regretting it. A maid ha? What can you do? He asked as if still unconvinced. I I can dance.., sing and play the piano and violin .... She answered but could only see a disdainful look in his eyes. I can do ...That too She said in a soft voice. Why would that make me interested? I already have tons of maids who would gladly warm my bed. At least 3 of them are prettier than you. He said, making her blush while wondering if she was really useless. What else? I have no need for useless girls. He said. I dont know if you like warrior girls, but I am good with the sword and the bow. My class is sword maid. She said as the last hope as the count-down screen shimmered above. She never believed that a guy would be interested in a girl who liked martial arts. Really? You are not lying to get me interested? He asked with interest, making her surprised. No, Really. You can test me, She said firmly. Her parents and Carlos always told her to abandon martial arts, and just do enough to pass the ceremony. And that a girl like her should focus more on feminine arts where her skills can be used for their benefit. Fine then, I will believe you for now, But from now on you will be my maid. You can never betray me. would you really follow all my commands?" He asked, making her nod while blushing. Then kneel on the ground first. He told her, regaining his young master''s arrogant persona, Making her startled. she hesitated for a moment not knowing what to do. What, you dont want this young master to be your master anymore? He asked as the countdown system screen spelled a nasty threat. DO YOU WANT TO DIE B*TCH? She sobbed and compiled with tears dripping from her eyes. This is too humiliating. She was raised as a young mistress her entire life, why does she have to go through this? Is death better? No. She wanted to live. She wanted to see the outside world. Especially now, she was a full player. And a powerful one at that. She can travel all around the world as a warrior. As for Levi, She didnt really care about him. She felt some affection, but she knew that she was brainwashing herself since childhood, as she knew that she never had the choice in that matter. As for betraying the family or working for them, what difference does it make? She was meant to be a toy anyway. Victor smiled evilly when he saw her kneeling, then cut his finger with a dagger and put it in front of her face. Suck it. And lick it cleanly, he said, making Rita sob a little as she sucked his finger completely. Now I am this perverts toy. She thought. Suddenly, both of them heard the sound of the door squeaking, making them hurriedly turn to the right to look. They saw a startled girl peeking through the slightly opened door. She had a heavy blush on her face and Her name was Iris. Sorry to disturb you, you can continue. She said as she ran away, making Rita retreat quickly and cover her face, and sob loudly. This young lady can never wash off her shame. Victor frowned. He never expected that his big sister''s thief class was so amazing at sneaking. But what was that girl doing sneaking around to the mens room? It doesn''t matter. He needs to finish this before Cassius returns. That guy was probably arranging transport for the corpse at the moment. BLOOD RITUAL DETECTED DO YOU WANT TO REGISTER A NEW BLOOD SLAVE He pressed YES. without hesitation. This one would be his perfect spy. REGISTRATION COMPLETE 4/4 You are my secret maid from now on. He said, making her look at him. I am not a monster, I will not reveal your secret fetish, nor will I humiliate you in front of others, but you have to be obedient, understood? He asked arrogantly, making her nod as she looked at him with a strange gaze. Thats it? No more perverted requests? you can go on with your life. This is my phone number, if I called you, be sure to answer. He said giving her his number. Dont worry, I may be a pervert but I would never force someone. He said, making her nod in a daze, she seemed to have misjudged him I know that you are a pervert, but you cant stay here in the mens room. He told her, suddenly making her blush and run out as she saw a screen appearing in front of her eyes. THE SECRET MAID SYSTEM HAS BEEN BOUND SUCCESSFULLY YOUR MASTER IS VICTOR VON WEISE, BE SURE TO SERVE HIM WELL AND ALL YOUR DREAMS WOULD COME TRUE FIRST MISSION: DESECRATE THE BODY OF CARLOS VON ZWEI HOW DARE HE THREATEN MY DEAR MASTER? Iris was heavily blushing when she returned to her seat in the waiting room. She was going to the ladys room when she spotted Rita following her brother, so she decided to try her new skill and spy on them. She was worried that she would hurt him. But what she heard when eavesdropping exceeded her expectations. Did her brother really let that arrogant Rita do that? She didnt see it well. Who would have thought that Victor had that kind of a charm, he only met that girl for a few minutes. Well, he is handsome. Isj everyjing ok? Zoe, who was sitting next to her and stuffing her mouth with a bun, asked after seeing her flushed face. Yeah, I am just a little hot, Iris answered. Pervert little brother, Pervert Rita, ...... Her family was full of perverts. She needs to be careful, she told herself as an assistant came calling for her. So she hurriedly stood up and followed him. On the way out she met Rita, who was returning from the restroom. She had a blush on her face. She gave Iris a threatening glare but said nothing, so Iris decided to ignore her as well. Akaichi Thanks for the donations! Chapter 115 : Night Visit Victor didnt have to wait for long, as two hours later his father left the hall with Falcon and the girls. The smile on their faces was grander than when they went in. Lets go celebrate. His father told him as they headed to his mansion on the main Island. The results, which everyone already knew, were supposed to be announced tomorrow, so they would stay here tonight. When they reached the mansion, A grand meal was already prepared by George who greeted them respectfully as the maid brought the dished. Zoe who has already eaten in the waiting hall, she didnt mind having another meal. As for Iris, she was nervous earlier so she was very hungry, but she kept giving Victor nasty stares. as if she was wondering how did he do it. Pervert. What are your classes? Victor asked them with a chuckle. Victor, you cant ask such a question, His father warned. Its OK, I am a HERO, and Iris is a Thief, Zoe shouted proudly before Falcon could stop her. You shouldnt give your information this easily. He warned her with a stern voice and then a sigh, this girl will always do what she wants. Zoe just poked her out playfully making him shake his head. This girl was hopeless. Ah, a Hero. Thats interesting? What does it mean? Victor asked. It is a rare class. It provides proficiency in all weaponry, and in theory, you would get more experience and skills the more good deeds you do. Theodore said, You must not tell anyone about this though, it would make you a target for the family''s enemies." He added before inspecting her closely "I wonder how many good deeds have you done for the system to grant you this class? He said making Zoe blush a little. She has always been more fit than the others in the mountain and liked using her powers to help others. If the class has something to do with a persons life, Then why is big sister Iris a thief? Victor asked the question he was intending to ask, making Falcon and Zoe look at her, they also wanted to know. Ah. She hesitated as Theodore looked at her, I want to know that too, He asked, the report George gave him didnt include anything of this sort. Well.. She said, My adoptive mother was a thief, and she taught my younger adoptive sister and me how to do it. We had even gone on a few missions with her. She answered embarrassingly. Why are you so poor then? He asked her, The report clearly stated that they didnt have money for her fathers operation and that she needed to work two jobs to keep her sister in school. Well, My adoptive mother, hid the truth from my father, who discovered everything when she died on a mission, so he forbade us from stealing. She said, He said, he would rather die than take a tainted penny, so we swore to him that we would never do it again. She said while keeping her face down, making everyone a little surprised, this girl was not as useless as she seems to be. How good are you precisely? Victor suddenly asked, Well, my mother was the blue phantom thief. I haven''t reached her level, but she praised me repeatedly as a natural. She said, making everyone, including George who was supposed to investigate her, gasp. The blue phantom thief was a legend, he stole many of the greatest treasures in the world. Then suddenly all of the sudden disappeared a few years ago. Many speculated that he retired. But it seems she passed away. Then what happened to all the money your mother gathered in her life? She must have had a lot. Victor asked again. Well,... we dont know. Thats the problem. Adoptive mother hid this very well and never told us. Iris said with a sigh, Adoptive Father would not take any of it anyway. She added. Dont worry about such things, you would not need those things anymore Theodore said, as he began to eat, secretly gesturing to George to try to find out everything about this. Those treasures would be of great use to the family. Oh, that reminds me, You will go with Zoe tomorrow to the main vault. She was granted elite status too. So you would need to enter the vault to select a treasure. Theodore said to Victor. What about Iris? He asked. Sadly, she is too old and was raised outside the family. And unlike Zoe, her class was not something the family really needed. But her attributes were good, so she was only granted a first-degree heir status. Theodore said as he sighed. The elders in the family didnt want Theodore to have a fourth elite descendant, so they pressured the patriarch into this. Oh, ok. Said Victor as he looked at Zoe and smiled, making her blush a little. Rita was overjoyed, she never thought that the family would grant her an elite status. But her joy was not long-lived, as her grandfather didnt even spare her a glance as he arranged a mahogany casket for Carloss body as soon as they returned to their island. She could only sigh as she looked out of the window onto the moon illuminated ocean. Tomorrow he sends the body to a secret meeting place on the pretense of burying Carlos in his hometown, where it would be given to Von Zwei. She was hesitant at first, but after a few friendly electrical shocks from the system, she learned her place and decided to act. Her grandfather would be miserable, but what does that have anything to do with her. She went downstairs to the garden where many trained security hounds were patrolling. She randomly took three of them and headed to the main warehouse, where the body was placed, and prepared to be shipped in the morning. She was going to give him a night''s visit. Thankfully no servants dared to wander here after her grandfather killed two of them. Their fault was for treating the casket a little too harshly when transporting it. She carefully removed the seals and opened the casket. Carloss body was sleeping there peacefully. Not for long. She never liked this guy. He knew pretty well that she was his brothers fiance, yet insisting on harassing and peeping on her. He wanted to control every aspect of her life. Now, look at what happened to him. Maybe it was the system? She didnt know. IT WAS ME. I WANTED TO MAKE THIS SPY A MAID TOO, BUT HE REFUSED TO BE CASTRATED, SO THIS SYSTEM PUNISHED HIM. I DON''T TAKE NO FOR AN ANSWER. The system said, making a shiver go up Ritas spine. She better do what this system says if she doesnt want to end up like him. She swallowed them one by one, she guided the well-trained dog, to do their business on the corpse. They didnt like Carlos either. After finishing, While plugging her nose, Rita carefully sealed the casket back again, then she rubbed the casket using some oil and incense to hide the smell and ran away. Thankfully her attributes were very high, and she didnt get tired at all. When she returned to her room the system mission accomplishment menu appeared. MISSION SUCCESS REWARD: YOUR YOUNG MASTER WOULD THINK FONDLY OF YOU TONIGHT. The system started making her want to spit. Who would want that pervert to think fondly of her? But he was handsome. Suddenly her phone rang, it was an unknown number. Could it be really him? It was Victor, who said that he couldnt sleep thinking about her. What a pervert, she thought, but was not angry, she never felt so cared for in her life. And she liked the feeling. Victor proceeded to talk to her for an entire hour, then promised that they would meet tomorrow at the family vault to select a treasure. After hanging up, Rita was surprised at how easy and refreshing it was to talk to Victor. This guy was not too bad after all. She sighed thinking about her gloomy life, wondering what she should do. THE SYSTEM TOLD YOU, FOLLOW ME AND YOU WILL BE HAPPY MISSION. SATISFY YOUR YOUNG MASTER TOMORROW. REWARD THE YOUNG MASTER WOULD GIVE YOU A GIFT PUNISHMENT THE YOUNG MASTER WOULD SPANK YOU IN PUBLIC Satisfy? After finishing his phone call with Rita, Victor called Lily and Aria to let them know that he will not return tonight. After that, he relaxed on his bed while looking at the ceiling. He didn''t like the feeling of sleeping alone. Should he go to the brothel? There is one on the island. No, he cant touch women yet, and he is not that type of young masters. Should he give Zoe a night visit? Also no. Falcon would probably castrate him if he did that. Iris? Absolutely No. He didnt want her to hate him. She already has a very bad image of him. He could only reluctantly close his eyes and think of Lily as he slept. All of the sudden, he noticed someone sneaking into the room from the open window. He quickly used his disguise skill as he slid carefully from the bed and looked at the intruder. Iris. What was she doing here? She stood there over his bed, she was not normal. Her eyes were white, and blood was seeping from her nose and ears. She had a savage look on her face. demonic eyes began to surface on her skin, opening and closing repeatedly as they looked around. NAME: Iris Black / Von Weise LEVEL : 0 CLASS: Thief ABNORMAL STATUS: DEMONIZED BY {???{ (WEAK) AUTHORITY: 2 Strength: 33 (999) Agility: 30 (999) Intelligence: 26 (999) Luck: 5 Charm : 21 (-999) Order: 10 SKILLS : Silent Steps, A Hide presence, B Pickpocket, C Fist Arts, D Eavesdropping, E FATE STATUS FATES POWER: E FATES Direction: NEGATIVE FATES DESIGN: (DEATH FLAG / ~30 MINUTES) TOTAL: NEGATIVE E- Bloodline (ELDER DRAGON 75% Purity) It is the same demon, this thing has probably discovered his mistake and returned for revenge. But how did it find him? It must have read Iriss memory, this thing was not low leveled at all. It wanted to kill him before Iris, as completing his mission would send it back to whatever hell world it came from. Victor wondered what he should do, fight? No way that thing is powerful, but it seemed to be fooled by the illusion again. This has something to do with the authority, and made Victor frown, could it be that his authority hack not only works in this world but others too? He quickly bought a purifying talisman from the store and pressed it on Iriss head, which had a little changed as her mouth grow three times wider and she was busy relishing as she bit his pillow which he disguised as his flesh. Feeling the talisman''s effect, she let out a loud howl that would have woken up the entire mansion if not for the disguise he placed on the room. Slowly a demons body began to separate from Iris, who fell unconscious on the ground as that black thing began to howl in pain, and look around in vigilance. This time Victor used his appraisal skill on him. NAME : {???{ ABNORMAL STATUS: CONTRACT BOUND (TARGET: CARLA RICE AND HER DESCENDANTS) (CONTRACT SATISFIED ?) STR : 999 / 15897894564 INT : 999 / 56489898 AGI : 999 / 19897894564 ???? ??? ?? ? Shit, this thing was too powerful for him, unless. Victor carefully took out the needle he used on Dick. Can this be attacked from the outside? Probably not. Its body was somewhat ethereal. Maybe? He carefully stuck the needle on a pillow on the ground, then stepped away as the demon saw the pillow as Victor and attacked it with his mouth, biting it into shreds. This is the most amazing thing it has ever tasted. It couldnt help taking a few more bites until something stuck in its throat. It didnt have the time to howl as it disintegrated leaving behind a bronze ring and a black GEM. that had two red stripes. This thing would probably grant him a lot of exp, but he would have to wait until he clears a dungeon to cash it. {???{RING SS GRANTS THE ABILITY TO SHIFT THROUGH SHADOWS This thing was amazing, he will have to test it. But not now. He quickly marked it with his blood and decided to call it the shadow shifter Ring. Shadow Shifter RING SS The name changed in his appraisal window as he pocketed it with the very expensive GEM and the needle. then hurried to check on Iris, who seemed to be a little exhausted, but fine otherwise. She would probably wake up in the morning. As for her fate, et was still the same, but the death flag was cleared, and the negative turned to neutral. Safe for now. Victor quickly placed a healing pill in her mouth just in case, then straightened her clothes and threw her onto his bed. It looks like he didnt have to sleep alone tonight after all. Chapter 116 : Romance the Vault When Iris woke up she was shocked when she discovered that she was hugging a man, He smelled nice. Was this a dream? What the hell? She quickly let go and pushed him away in shock when she saw his face, it was her brother Victor. It was her perverted brother. Am I dreaming? She wondered. What is he doing in my room? Wait, She quickly sat up and looked around. This was not the room she slept in yesterday. As she has slept with Zoe. This is definitely not a dream, she pinched herself to make sure. It hurt. Did this pervert bring her here? She checked her body. Her clothes were intact. If he did then why? You. You When did you come here? What did you do to me? At this moment she heard a scream. It was Victor who stood up from the ground while clutching the blanket to his chest while pointing at her, You pervert, we are a sister and a brother, that thing is not appropriate. He yelled as he began to check his body. Iris froze for a few seconds, what? Was it not him? Bastard. He was definitely acting. She could tell from the smug smile on his face. She really wanted to smack that thing off his mouth. When did I get in here? Did you bring me here? She asked. And dont joke around or I would tell Theo father. She threatened. She was in no mood for his jokes. I did nothing, he said as he stopped joking and sat on the bed. Last night you broke in through the window and hugged me to sleep. I couldnt say no to a pretty older sister like you. He said as he pointed to the window, Your tracks should be outside, He added. She quickly headed to the window and began to inspect it, and indeed, she could see traces of climbing on the foliage around it. And those footsteps on the window sill were definitely hers. She felt very strange. "Did I really sleepwalk? No. Sleep climb? I went to sleep on the upper floor last night." She wondered silently. "Was he lying?" But her body was intact. She needed to check this thoroughly. Speak nothing of this, she warned him as she hastily escaped the room. Victor chuckled softly, as he stretched his arms. She was not good at all. No one can beat his Lily. Margret was not bad though. He quickly jumped off the bed and headed to the bathroom to take a bath. After that, he got dressed and went downstairs. Why did you leave suddenly last night? Where did you sleep? The insensitive Zoe was asking Iris, they seemed to have slept together yesterday. Did you notice me when I left? Iris asked her. Yeah, you walked out like a zombie. I thought you went to the toilet. Zoe said. YeahI. I had a bad stomach ache. She said with some embarrassment. Its normal, you were nervous all day yesterday. Theodore, who was busy reading the paper interjected, making Iris nod. Victor held his laugh as he sat at the table and began to eat the fried rice omelet a maid put on his dish as Iris shot him a glare. You better keep your mouth shut, was what she meant. The Patriarch sent us a notice that You and Zoe were granted the right to select a treasure from the family''s vault, so better get ready. Did you ask your grandmother for that? Theodore asked Victor Yeah, when are we going? He asked his father. After two hours. He said, I want to take Iris on a trip around the island, so you will have to go with Zoe. Theodore answered casually. Are there many treasurers there? What should I pick? Zoe, who was stuffing her mouth, asked enthusiastically. You can pick a good weapon or a fighting skill, Falcon said, The vault has a large collection of treasures, but going through them would take ages and you would only get 30 minutes. You would be only granted access to the first floor, so you would not miss anything important. So I advise you to follow your heart. He added, making her nod, Victor also nodded, this was very sound advice, especially for a Scion. Those guys can pick a stone from any stall, and it would turn out to be a treasure. The meal ended quickly, and Victor excused himself and returned to his room, where he began to test his new toy, the Shadow Shifter Ring. His plan had to be changed. He was planning on using Rita as a distraction to sneak into the hidden vault. But now, he doesnt need to do that. With this thing, the job has become much easier. He tried it repeatedly, and in the end, was able to precisely measure its effects. The ring would let him travel through the shadows for a distance of about 15 feet. This distance had something to do with his level. He tried to move further, but it was very slow and too energy-intensive. He could basically pass through barriers like thick walls and floors, or use it to teleport to the shadow of an enemy. But this thing had a drawback, it does not work in the light, it needs very dim entrance and exit points. And if by any chance those points were suddenly illuminated, he would be stuck inside the shadows until it is dark again around him. After one hour Victor guided Zoe to the family Vault while Theodore decided to accompany Iris on a tour around the island. Falcon just gave Zoe an encouraging nod, then went somewhere with George. They took a car to the Familys vault, a grand 5 story building carved on the side of the mountain rock. It was gilded with long panels of inscribed gold. Those were not ornaments. But defensive formations. This was one of the most secure buildings on the island. Legend says it was the house of the family''s ancestor. A bald elder with mean eyes met them on the outside. Follow me, if you dared to touch anything without permission I would have to punish you. He warned coldly as he entered the building. They hastily followed inside. Passing many levels of guards. Zoe was very nervous as she looked around, Dont worry, Victor told her, as he began to reminisce about this place. In his previous life, he didnt enter this place, but it ruins. That bastard ransacked the entire place and then burnt it with hellfire. But that was good for Victor, as he was able to enter all the hidden rooms and protected hall as the defensive formations were destroyed. They quickly reached another hall where Rita was standing nervously waiting. She looked nervously at Victor when she saw him. How was she supposed to please him? Hand over your storage ring. An elder with a broad mustache was standing there. Ordered Victor harshly. It seems like grandma had warned them. Victor carefully took the ring off his finger and gave it to the elder. Who nodded after inspecting it. Not noticing the other two that were hidden on Victors other fingers. Dicks ring and the Shadow shifter. The elder carefully inspected everyone before letting them through heavily guarded doors till they reached another hall where an old man with white receding hair was sweeping the floor with a broom in front of a majestic door. He had the word hidden expert-written all over him. Travis Von Weise LEVEL: 119 CLASS: Grand Wizard AUTHORITY: 11 Strength: 259 Agility: 278 Intelligence: 291 Luck: 42 Charm: 49 Order: 45 SKILLS : Magic Arts S Staff Arts S Fire Ball A Telekinesis A Omni Vision A Hide breath A Projectile B Survivor B Quick Steps C Cleaning C Play Dead C Peeping C Hunting D Surveying D Swimming F Beach Volleyball F EQUIPMENT: Magic Broom A Storage Ring C FATE STATUS FATES POWER: B- FATES Direction: NEUTRAL FATES DESIGN: UNSPECIFIED TOTAL: B- Grand elder, those are the kids the patriarch mentioned. The bald elder bowed respectfully and reported. Not so hidden after all. You Have 30 Minutes. And Can only enter the first floor. Choose only one item. The old man said coldly as he inspected Victor and the girls, then he flicked his broom and the door opened slightly. What are you waiting for? The clock is already ticking. The old man yelled, making Victor hurry inside while cursing silently. Zoe and Rita followed. Victor only whispered a few words in Ritas ears as they passed the door. Meet me at the innermost corner. He said as he hurried alone after secretly spanking her butt. This place was huge. Many shelves were stacked with treasures of all things from Artifacts, materials, and skill books. But Victor didnt care about those. On this floor, most of the things were of the F to C Ranks with some B rank damaged goods. For other beginners and normal players, these things were treasures, but for him, they were garbage. He was thinking about the elders Omni Vision skill. The elder was definitely monitoring them. His new plan was canceled, He will have to revert to his original distraction plan it seemed. He turned around and quickly headed to where Rita was waiting for him. Its time for some romance. Rita was looking at a strange stone. Her grandfather wanted this thing. But he never told her what it was for. The yang stone is not something for little girls. Did your father or grandfather task you with getting this thing? Victors voice surprised her. ...Yes She answered without thinking, how did he know? Well, it has some uses for a grumpy old man. This thing is usually used to help troubled men in bed. He said casually, making her blush. Pervert! she thought. She didnt believe him. How can a grand man like her grandfather think about those dirty things? She thought but was interrupted when Victor suddenly pushed her to a nearby wall and kissed her mouth hard. She didnt even resist as her mind froze. What? why? This kiss lasted for eternity. or that was what she felt. I really thought about you all night yesterday after our phone call. He whispered in her ear after a minute, She didnt even realize that his lips were separated from hers. was that her first kiss? You are very pretty. He said as he kissed her again. make her blush. She didnt know why she didn''t push him away, This young lady has never been treated this roughly before. "it must be the system" She told herself. Dont do it again, I have a fiance, she said in a soft voice. "What? Then why did you offer your self to me as a maid? are you a pervert." He asked in surprise. "Noooo. I.. I... I told you before, I fell in love with you. I don''t care about that man anymore." She lied, she can''t tell him about the system. Then it doesnt matter. The moment you chose to submit to me, you became mine, not his. Victor said as he looked at her sternly, making her blush more. "What does he mean I am his. This young lady would never submit that easily." She said to herself. Lets go, he said as he took her hand. She didn''t want to leave. Dont forget where we are. He reminded her, making her quickly look around, Ah she forgot. We are out of time, don''t forget the stone for your grandfather. He added, making her snap out of her trance and quickly take the stone as she followed him outside with a blush. What was she thinking? Has it already been 30 minutes? Why didnt she feel the time passing? Was she really that entranced with that kiss. It was amazing. She silently looked at Victor who was dragging her not knowing what to think. She knew quite well that she was a hostage by the system that forced her to be this man''s maid. She had two choices: death or submission. And she didnt want to die. But she didn''t want to be a toy to a pervert. What to do? But does she like Victor anyway? She asked herself. No, definitely not, maybe a little. He was very handsome after all. Chapter 117 : A Beginning When Victor and Rita returned to the hall, Zoe was there too, she seemed pretty happy with what she got. The grand elder was standing majestically while stuffing his nose with a tissue. He seemed to have suffered a nosebleed. Pervert. He kept giving Rita and Victor a nasty glare as they left the vault. Ahm, Put the things you chose in front of me. He ordered after a cough. Zoe rushed first and put down the rusty sword she got. The elder frowned but said nothing. This thing was only kept here because it was appraised as an F-ranked treasure. He was more than glad to get rid of it. While Victor was flabbergasted. How The hell did I miss such a treasure. A weapon that grows with the wielder. Adds 10% to the Player strength. (UPGRADABLE) This thing might appear weak now, but after a few upgrades, It would become crazy strong. Are you sure? You cant change your choice after leaving her. The Elder asked her, The patriarch told him to look after her after all. Yes, I trust my heart. She said stubbornly, Suit yourself, He said he returned the sword to her after registering it in his ledger. Next, he said coldly. Rita quickly put the yang stone she got on the table. Oh, a yang stone. Is this for your boyfriend? Is he having a hard time satisfying you? The elder asked as he inspected her, then gave Victor a knowing look. With some jealousy in it. It is for my grandfather. She answered with a heavy blush. Why would the elder think that Victor was her boyfriend? Did he see the kiss? Oh, Ok then, Whatever you say. Its none of my business anyway. The elder said as he gave the stone back to her. Making her want to cry out of shame. Bastard grandfather. Victor didnt wait for the elder to call for him as he placed the treasure he got carefully on the table. As if he was placing a child. Why would you choose this between all the things in there? The Elder asked him as he looked at it with a strange look. It was a scroll painting of a naked woman. The man looking at it would be fascinated for a blink of an eye. This thing was pretty much useless. And only perverts would want it. And it was placed there on the wall as a joke, not for the keeping. Some people said that it was here for ages. Yes, I felt my heartbeat when I looked at it, He said, making the elder want to spit at him. Whats wrong with those three? Dont they know how to select normal treasures? Are the three of them really Elite heirs? When did the family''s standards for selecting elites degrade so much? Whatever, The elder said as he threw the scroll at Victor after registering it. You can leave. He sighed as he said, nearly throwing them away. He had more important things to attend to. When they left the building, Rita turned around and looked at Victor stubbornly. We will never meet again, probably. As I may have to get married. So forget whatever happened inside. She told him, Take care. she said as she turned to leave. Now that she was no longer required to be a virgin, her grandfather would probably ship her off to Levi. Take this, Victor replied, as he grabbed her hand and pulled her back then put a ring on her finger making not only her but also Zoe blush. What is he doing? A Confession? He only met her yesterday? Was what that Idiot Luke said about him being a pervert true? Dont get me wrong. This is just a normal gift. He said casually We will meet again anyway, dont forget your status. I will go get you later. He rebuked as he Spelled MAID, With his lips, then put his arm around Zoes neck and dragged her home as he waved goodbye with his other hand, trying to act as cool as possible. Rita just stood there frozen, she slowly raised her hand and looked at the ancient-looking ring with shock. What was going on here? Was he proposing? Was this the reward promised by the system? Inside? What? This thing was a storage ring and not a small one. Hell, this one was bigger than her grandfathers. Did he really give it to her? She sighed as she looked at it not knowing what to think. Was he really in love with her? She didnt know. But this gift was too precious to give to someone at random. Maybe he is not that bad after all. The system repeated, making her look inside to find a stack of talismans. What are those for? The system made Rita realize why Victor gave her those. He really cared about her. Would he really come for her? Victor and Zoe didnt return to the mansion but headed directly to the helipad, where Theodore, Iris, and Falcon were waiting for them. They were going to head back to the residential Island. As their work was over. Iris and Theodore''s relationship seemed to have grown better, as she was treating him more like a father now. Where did he take her? When they reached the Residential island, it was slightly afternoon, Victor left them saying that he should return to his own mansion as many girls were waiting for him there. Theodore sighed, then reminded him that he was returning to Vein tomorrow in the afternoon and that Victor should go with him. While Zoe gave him a strange look. He was acting like a pervert, but she had a feeling that he was not. Strange. Victor nodded then left them and walked home. The sun was hot. But he felt nothing, he was too excited to return home and sort through his new toys. There were no accidents on the way. No foolish women this time. When he reached his mansion, he was welcomed by Lily, who jumped onto him and hugged him then initiated a kiss. Making him freeze a little in shock, this girl is getting bolder, especially after he confessed to her. He didnt mind. Lets go inside, I didnt forget your punishment for telling mother about my bad habits, he told her as he walked inside while holding her waist. Aria was talking to the girls in the living room While watching TV. She seemed much better. So did the girls, they had some color on their faces. Hmmm. They didnt look bad, should probably test them as pillows. He thought. Ah, you are here. How was your trip? Did you eat up any new girls? She asked sarcastically, as the assassin girls stood up and saluted respectfully. They couldnt afford to be disrespectful like Aria. Yes, I got a new one, stolen goods. She is a little hard to swallow, but with some processing, she will get better. He said giving Lily who was beside him the urge to step on his foot. Pervert young master. Why did he have the smell of more than one girl? Two? No Three. Wasnt he only with Iris and Zoe? Who was the third one? Bad young master. Have you eaten yet? he asked them, ignoring the sulking girl by his side. Not yet, been waiting for you, Aria answered, making him look around. Where is Kai? He asked. I am here, young master. Kai materialized out of nowhere. Oh, you are still alive. Anyway, we will head to Vein City tomorrow at noon. So prepare some IDs for the girls. Victor said, And I have something to do at the study, for now, you prepare some lunch with the girls, we will eat together later. He said as he dragged Lily to the study and then firmly closed the door. The study here was mostly empty. Containing only a desk and a couple of leather couches. He really needs to furnish this place. Is there anything wrong, young master? Lily asked him. He had a weird smile on his face. First things first. How was your mission? He asked, As the young master predicted. There was a bug in your mothers bedroom. I left it alone as you told me, but I told her about it. Laras room was clear. She said, Good, He said with a sigh, and about John and Luke? I couldnt enter their room because Adele kept an eye on me. It is as if she could smell my intentions. Lily said. Its Ok, I didnt expect you to succeed anyway. He said. But I did succeed. She said, What? How? He asked. That idiot Rex brought them new weighted training swords. So I applied it to the handle. She said, Young master, wouldnt applying an aphrodisiac to them dangerous. We can get discovered. She added worriedly. It is a diluted solution. Its effect would be gradual and help them awaken their bloodline as they abstain themselves. He said. I thought you wanted to harm them? She asked. Awakening our familys bloodline on a teenager is more efficient than a thousand aphrodisiacs. He said with a smile. Didnt you notice how all the adults in the family have many wives? It is because of the bloodline. He said with a smile. Ah, but what if they managed to keep their virginity until the ceremony? She asked That would be unfortunate. But do you think abstaining for a full year while on an aphrodisiac is easy? At the very least they would not be able to train and would have to suffer a little. That would get them off Laras back at the very least. As for the ceremony, I might have other plans. He said with a smirk. Ah, Ok. She said but sounded unconvinced. Now to the other matter. We are rich now dear Lily, He said as couldnt contain his laughter any longer and began to laugh loudly. What, wasnt the young master already rich? She asked him as she cocked her head. Not this rich. He said as he waved his hand and the table in front of him was filled with GEMs and Skill books. Did you steal the vault? She yelled, then quickly put her hand on her mouth and looked around. Yup, He said proudly. Making her speechless. But She wanted to say. Dont worry. There is a hidden room inside the vault, thats where I got those. No one knows about it. He said, making her a little relieved and a little scared. Her young master was really Terrific. Today when Victor kissed Rita, he activated his disguise as he knocked her off. Then quickly used his Shadow Shifter ring to transport himself, not up to where the better things were placed, but down to the hidden vault. This was where the family kept the really precious stuff. And only the patriarch and the great elder had the key. It was dark, but it perfectly suited Victor as he avoided the detection formations using the ring and a bunch of talismans. Victor was careful not to let the Elder notice anything, he even went out of his way to disguise a dirty show with Rita, which the elder has definitely watched with great interest. One does not become a great wizard without being a little perverted. After a few moments, he reached the place where the treasures were. First, he headed where the nether stones were placed and took a big one. He cant take too much, just what he needs. The family only had 30 or so that they collected from dungeons through the ages. He walked around collecting one or two of every material he liked. Some of those he needed for his various plans. Some of them were blood vials that he believed Alpha would be interested in. After that, he went to the skills section where only a handful was placed. All of those were rare A or S Ranked. The Dragon Fist, S Fire Breath, S Evil Sword Art, A Winter call, A Black Steps, A Frozen Tears ( PART 3 ), S He didnt care about those, as they were one-time-use items, and the family would suspect him if someone from his subordinates used them after they went missing. What he was looking for was something else, something is hidden behind the skill books shelf. Behind the wall itself. He quickly shifted into the shadows again to reach inside the hidden chamber on the back. This place was hidden using a very sophisticated formation that even the family had no idea existed. It was dim, But Victor could make out a skeleton of a man who was sitting on a jade slab and seemed to have been reading a book. The family''s ancestors. Nickolas Von Weise. This was his secret retreat. He must have died here in retreat and no one knew. In his past life, Victor only found this place thanks to the destroyed formations. It was buried under tons of rubble. Victor bowed respectfully, then stored the bones, the slab, and the book in his storage ring. Those bones were the same ones he used to extend his life in his past life. But now, he had other uses for them. They were not normal bones. But have some strange dragon properties to them which led Victor to believe that the legend of the ancestor finding the orb was a lie. This man was definitely not from this world. Too bad the blood was all dried up. The book was a bodybuilding skill that he couldnt practice in his past life because he lacked a suitable bloodline. Maybe he should make a copy and then trade it with grandma for some benefits. But he must make sure that the family was clean before revealing it. As for the ring, it was full of Weapons, Artifacts, Skill books, and GEMs. Those were Mostly B to A, and some S Ranked. With this, he can equip his army. The signs of the reckoning would begin soon. And he must be ready to steal the chances as they arise, so he needs a well-equipped team. After getting everything and photographing the formation he went back and woke Rita with another kiss, making her think that she was stunned by his technique. As for the scroll of the naked woman, This thing contained a secret. He didn''t expect to find it in his family''s vault. In his previous life, he heard of it in the news. It was probably stolen when the family was ransacked. Take This, Victor said taking the shocked Lilys hand and putting a Silvery Ring in it, making her blush. The Protector''s Storage Ring S Effect: Energy Shield A This is for your own protection, and it would make things easier. He said, I will get you a better wedding ring when I find one. He whispered, making her nod in embarrassment. After that, he began to sort through the treasures. Sadly, the Artifacts were mostly offensive. Not much defensive, support, and intrigue stuff. As for the skill books, those were the really good things. Look through those and choose some suitable ones. He said, Dont we need to clear a dungeon for them to activate? Why the hurry? She asked as she began to look around, Yes, there will be a chance soon, father has invited me to a raid. It would be next month, He said, making her nod as she skimmed through the skill books. Some of them really caught her eyes. I want this one, She said, Thats fine, He said with a smirk, she wanted to use it on him. But sadly for her, those types of skills are Authority based and didnt work on him at all. What about this? She asked I think it would be useful. She said Yes, probably. He thought they needed to develop strategies for using those. "I will take this one." He said, taking a skill that he had in his past life. With that Victor and Lily began to sort through the skills, especially the weapons proficiency ones, choosing not only for them but also for Aria, Alex, Margret, and the Twins. As for Alpha, she was already a bucket of skills, so he didnt want to waste any on her. After some time there was a knock on the door. Come on in, Victor said as he hid the stuff, they were already finished here. Young master, you should see this. They are airing it live on the TV Kai, who opened the door, said with a pale face. Victor quickly went to the living room where the girls were frozen, their eyes glued to the 80 TV hanging on the wall. It showed a terrified anchor who was pointing somewhere to a faraway street, where a giant mantis about the height of a two-story building was fighting a kid who held a spear. He had a mask on, but Victor recognized him. Sebastian. The kid kept slashing at the mantis while throwing fireballs at it. They seemed somewhat effective, but the destruction of the city buildings around them was great. Wait, this is The Silver Lightning City, the one near the thunder sect. He recognized it from the high pointy skyscraper in the background. What the hell is going on in there? Victor didnt know, but The appearance of monsters was the first sign that the world fabric was getting weaker. This was the first sign of the reckoning getting near. Akaichi Chapter 118 : A Mess The blood trickled from Sebastian''s forehead as he retreated behind the fallen building avoiding another deadly stick from the mantiss raptorial arms. Damn, it. How did he end like this? Yesterday morning he sneaked out of this sect and headed to the thunder sect with his big apprentice sister, intending to get revenge on that bastard Alex. He couldnt forget what he did to him. But who knew that the entire sect was closed by some kind of a formation that forbade entry. He couldn''t even see what was going on inside. There was not even one guard outside, he didn''t understand what was going on. Did that bastard see him coming? No impossible. Something fishy was happening here. After waiting for three days, No one came in or out. So Sebastian and his sister decided to enter and have a look. They used a talisman that was given to them by their master to break a hole in the formation wall. Just a small hole. But who knew that the next moment the entire formation broke like shattered glass. And all hell broke loose. Inside, he could see the ruins of what appeared to be a major sect with creatures looking like mantises feasting on a mountain of corpses. At that moment Sebastian realized what he had done. DUNGEON CREATION FAILED MANTIS DUNGEON WAS BROKEN WARNING EMERGENCY MISSION TO ALL PLAYERS IN THE PERIPHERAL KILL THE MANTISES 0/651 KILL THE MANTIS KING TIME 9 DAYS 23 HOURS 59 MINUTES 57 SECONDS FAILURE PUNISHMENT: DEATH What! A dungeon can break out? Did he do it? Why did a dungeon break out here of all places? He didn''t know. But now he was bound by his mission. After hesitating for a moment he sent a message to his master. Then quickly began to fight the mantises with his sister using the Arachne slayers Spear. This thing was super effective against insects. That day when he regained his consciousness he was already outside of the dungeon. Thankfully he marked the spear with his blood, so the system threw it beside him when exiting the dungeon. Little Sebi, Target the heads, and watch out for the arms, She warned him, his big apprentice sister, despite being younger than him, always knew better. They hoped help would come soon. If those things reached civilization it would be their responsibility. Sadly for them, after fighting for one night, the mantises seemed to have realized that they were not his opponents, so a few of them decided to leave the area. I will stay here, You follow them, His sister told him sternly as she ripped off the head of another mantis with her hands. So he quickly followed the escaping monsters. He discovered that they were following the commands of a giant mantis that seemed to have some camouflage skill. This was the king, it was leading them. so after finishing the small fries off, he began to attack it. This thing was a boss leveled character. Thankfully it couldnt fly, so the fight was somewhat possible. The bad news is that it reached Silver Lightning city, and began to fight Sebastian using the buildings as covers, and civilians as tonics. It kept regenerating as it attacked and devoured some poor souls. Many police officers tried to engage it but ended up losing their lives. Bullets were ineffective against its metallic exoskeleton. This is going to be a mess. He cursed, No degree of media blackout can cover it. The player''s counsel would surely punish whoever was responsible. So he should finish this mission quickly and escape. At this moment the Mantis King struck him again from behind. So Sebastian used the spear to defend. But that thing spat a ball of a slimy green substance at him. Sebastian stepped to the side, making the slime hit a building behind him, where it began to melt the concrete and release brown fumes. Damn it, this thing was strong. But there''s hope. Sebastian could see that his spear was leaving visible damage. So he pressed on. The fight lasted another hour, in which more buildings were flattened to the ground until the King mantis was slain at last after its stamina ran out. All the people seemed to have fled so it had no more materials to regenerate. Sebastian quickly used his storage ring to take the corpse, then escaped to meet with his big sister. Hopefully, she was fine. They must finish the rest of those guys before the time runs out. . Reporting from Silver lightning City. As you can see, there was extensive damage to the buildings. As for the casualties, about 150 were reported dead, while 900 were injured. We still do not have the full image here. Do we know what that thing was? No data yet, but a spokesperson of the government has stated that it might have something to do with the bio lab in the mountains. They said that they would send an investigation team. T And the kid who was fighting it. We dont know, as the footage showed he was wearing a mask. Why is he fighting it? Maybe he has some insect fetish, we are not clear yet. He was shooting fireballs from his hands. Yes, we believe that it has to be some kind of a new bio thermal weapon. Are you shitting me? Do you think I am blind? This was definitely a fireball like the one in Video games. What thermal weapons nonsense. My mother was killed yesterday, and you still order us to hide the tr. P Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee Pp We are experiencing some technical error, our broadcast will return shortly. Theodore frowned as he turned off the TV on the plane. The thunder sect would be investigated after this. He told Victor who was sitting opposed to him. I will tell Alex to cooperate, Victor responded. No need. Only George and I knew about him, so just let him stay low for now. But I expect you to interrogate him about this, and I want you to report everything to me. He said. Understood, Victor replied with a sigh. Theodore sighed too, as he looked at Victor then at Iris and Aria who was sitting nervously in the back. What happens now? Lily who was sitting with Victor in the same seat asked with concern, Its a mess. The council has ordered a blackout, but no one knows how to implement it. Too many people died, and there is a lot of footage of those things. We dont even know what happened. This is the first time those things have been spotted outside a dungeon. Theodore said. I guess they would fabricate some crazy story that no one would believe at first, then keep bombarding the media with experts one after another until it is old news, Victor said, Exactly, but we have more trouble, apparently there were some people who managed to kill a small mantis. One of them managed to awaken and began to tell his friends about the system. This is far from over. Theodore said, then frowned and began to contemplate. Victor knew exactly what his father was thinking about. Can this be used as an awakening method? What if a similar incident happened later again, Victor said, he clearly knew that this was the beginning. But he felt strange, where did the mantis come from, this incident did not happen in his past life. In fact, It was a similar incident that would happen about two months later when goblins would attack a tourist spot. It was the case of a dungeon that remained undiscovered for years bursting open. Lets hope nothing like that happens, Theodore said, not realizing that Victor was secretly informing him about what was going to happen in the future. All dead? An old man asked a masked woman with a curvy body. Yes, Little Sebi went chasing after the king, he should have killed it by now. She said, Good, now you answer me, why did you defy my command and helped Sebastian come here? Didnt I warn you not to? He asked sternly. Ah, I You saw how devastated he was, he refused to tell me what that young master, Alex did to him, but I was sure it was really nasty as he would wake up in the middle of the night screaming and cursing. So I had to do something. She said while keeping her head down. Hmm, He should be a man and get over it. The old man said, just as a system Notification appears in front of his eyes MISSION SUCCESS THE ENEMY HAS BEEN ELIMINATED ALL PARTICIPANTS WOULD GAIN AN EXP DEPENDING ON THEIR CONTRIBUTION. LEVEL UP. AUTHORITY +1 STR +3 INT +1 AGI +2 NEW SKILL Mantis Fist, B Oh, this is the first time I heard of a level up outside of a dungeon. The master said with a frown as he checked his new status. Really!! The girl also said in surprise. Did your family have any information about this? He asked her. Not a lot, something like this happened 300 years ago. But not much information was available then due to the limited number of players. She said with a frown. Well, whatever this is, things will change. Maybe its time for us to get ready. If the prophecy was correct, the day the world changes are nearing He said before looking at his disciples searching the grounds and collecting the corpses. Hurry up, we will have to leave in one hour. He yelled, Those guys in the council should be on their way, and he didnt want to meet them. Chapter 119 : An Appointment Victor looked at his worried father and shook his head. Things were going to get messed up sooner or later, but as a major family, they didnt need to worry, on the contrary, they would be the ones who benefited the most. I heard you hit Morris? Theodore suddenly asked him. Who is Morris? Victor turned his head and asked with a frown, He really didnt remember. Idiot, you must know the names of the people you hit. It is your cousin, the one that was planning on taking Aria. Theodore scolded, Ah, that one, Yes, He wanted to take advantage of the situation and grab her, so I followed the rules and taught him a lesson. Would there be any problem? Victor asked. No, serve him right for being a pervert, how dare he touch Aria after knowing that she was under my protection. However, you have to be careful, although his father, the head of the punishment hall, follows the rules to the letter. He might try to find faults with you in the future. So make sure not to fall into his hands. Theodore warned. Hearing that, Victor nodded. He didnt care about that idiot. Now that he had ransacked the hidden vault, he had enough capital to build his own power. A power that would rival the von Weise family. Now its time for a nap, he thought as he yawned, then put his head on Lilys shoulder and closed his eyes. He didnt get much sleep last night as he had to spend the night explaining to the assassin girls what it meant to be players. They were pretty shocked, especially when Lily showed them her skills. Oh, He learned their names by the way. They were Ila, Sky, Nora, Ivy, Gwen, Cora, and Eve. And to their dismay, Victor didnt even try to memorize their names and kept calling them assassin girl one or assassin girl two. After that, he went to sleep with Aria again despite Lilys protests. This girl needed to be punished for being a snitch after all, and he didnt want to spank her in front of her sister. So just resorted to sleeping with someone else to make her jealous. And poor Aria was his only choice, as he didnt want to touch the assassin girls yet. He wanted them to make the decision to surrender to him on their own accord and then offer themselves to be eaten after that. His choice was a mistake. A big mistake, that he had to pay a heavy price for. Aria was not suitable to be a sleeping pillow, not at all. He should have known better. She moves too much, yesterday she kicked him in the balls while sleeping. Next time he would have to tie her up. Anyway, after a sleepless night, in the morning, he had a quick breakfast and then hurried to say goodbye to his mother and sister before leaving with his father and Iris. His mother whispered some words in Lilys ear before they left. While his stepmothers and half brothers didnt even say a word to him. They just respectfully saluted his father. Zoe and Falcon seemed to have been allocated another mansion on the island. They were staying there until Zoe got assigned a mission by the family. On the return trip, Victor took Aria with Lily and her sisters with him. As for Kai, he decided to leave him in the islands mansion. He could do all his missions remotely anyway, and the mansion needs renovations. Victor didnt want him anywhere near the girls in Vein city. Now, he just wanted to get some sleep, while thinking about his next plans. For the next period of time, he should consolidate his power and wait for the dungeon raid with his father. Oh, and he had to attend the academy. There was more than one person he wished to kill there. He should probably castrate them first. As for Lindas trouble, it had to wait until after that. With those happy thoughts, Victor drowned in his dreams. Lily smiled as she felt her young masters head on her shoulder. Serves you right for abandoning me for Aria, She thought as she smiled while remembering his scream last night. He had to put a bag of ice on his crotch until the morning. Maybe this was retribution for all the nut-cracking he did. Did Victor give you that ring? Theodore asked her suddenly while looking at her hand. Ahh. Yes, she said as she looked fondly at the silvery storage ring on her finger. Theodore nodded and said nothing. He clearly saw that this ring was an artifact. Victor was getting more and more mysterious lately, Not bad at all. Hopefully, his other sons would surprise him too. When the plane reached Vein city, Victor quickly said goodbye to his father, Iris, and George, then took Lily, Aria, and the assassins girls to the companys limousine which was waiting for them at the runway. Leo had learned his lesson. I hope you had a nice trip young master. Leo, who opened the door, greeted respectfully with a smile, then began to drool as he saw the girls, one after another enter the car until it was completely full. What are you doing? Go do your job. Aria, who regained her casual bosss secretary''s bravado, scolded him as she entered the car and closed the door. Leo cursed silently as he returned to the driver''s seat and started the car. Why did this bossy girl return? He must find a chance to please the young master. Maybe he would let him have some time with those girls. Victor, who was surrounded by girls, didn''t care about Leo or his thoughts. He just relaxed in his seat, feeling the girls who deliberately pushed themselves at him. Should I live with you from now on? Aria asked with some embarrassment while looking at her perverted brother who was fondly surrounded by girls. Lily was sitting on his lap. Ah, Yes, Victor said absentmindedly, Your mission has not changed. You are my exclusive secretary. And you will be responsible for all my normal businesses and finances. And be sure to investigate the company when you return, I dont know if that idiot Susan messed anything up. He added casually as if no pretty girls were busy teasing him. It seems they made some bet with Lily to seduce their young master. And of course, Lily would win. Understood. Aria replied while sighing, Oh and my .. mothers Carlas funeral is tomorrow, I will be attending it with Iris. Do you want to come? She asked him. No, I will not go, I didnt like her. And that B*tch would turn in her grave if I went there anyway. I have to go hunt for pretty girls. Victor replied, making Aria wish to kick him. Cant he say something nice about Carla? She was his stepmother anyway. And she was already dead. Young master, our car is being followed. One of the assassin girls who was hugging his arm suddenly said, what was her name again? Ah, Yes Nora, AKA assassin girl three. Victor looked at the rusty car following them with a frown then used his appraisal skill on its two passengers. Jane Armstrong STR 10 INT 19 LUCK 19 CHARM 17 FATE: B(Decreasing) Victor didnt recognize them, are they other assassins? Should he use his bazooka? He had one ready in his ring. That woman looks pretty though, it would be a waste. Ignore them for now. But keep an eye on them if they make any suspicious movements. He said casually, Young master, I think I know that womans identity, Leo said from the front as he checked the car in the mirror. Oh Is there a pretty woman in the city whom you dont know? Victor asked sarcastically, No Maybe.Anyway, I believe that woman should be Jane Armstrong. A well-known investigative journalist. He said, making Victor frown more. Was there anyone by that name in his memory? No, she was probably not important enough in his past life. What does she want? He wondered as he gestured to Leo to park on the side of the road. Soon the car stopped followed by the one behind it. A woman and a man stepped down from it. The woman quickly approached Victors car and knocked on the rear tinted window. Victor gestured to Aria who quickly opened the door. A pretty woman in her thirties, Jane, stood there shocked, wondering what was going on here. It seems this young master is more perverted than rumored. Can I help you? Victor casually asked as he tilted his head to look past Lily who was nested in his lap. You are young master Victor white, I presume. She inquired, just to be sure. Yup. The one and only. He said proudly, I. Can we find a place to talk in private? She asked him while looking at the girls. They didnt seem to be some kind of cheap girls. Although they looked docile her journalist instinct told her that they were dangerous. Especially that veiled girl. Not now. I am busy as you see, what is this about? If you want to be a model in my company I can give you some time tonight though. He asked her as he checked her body. Not bad. I am Jane Armstrong, I work at the Vein City Times. I want to inquire about your brother Nick and cousin Titus. She said sternly, making Victor realize that this one was probably investigating his relatives'' shady deals. And that explains why he never heard of her before. She must have ended up in the belly of some fish. He can use her. Oh,...too bad. You should really work as a model. But I will talk to you maybe?... Aria, is my schedule clear the day after tomorrow? He casually asked, making Aria silently curse at him, what schedule? Do you do anything other than messing around with girls? She thought, but she had to act her role, so she took out her phone and feigned tapping on it. Yes, there is some time between your urologist and dermatologist appointments. She cheekily said, making Victor want to smack her. He was not short of bad rumors. Ah, Ok then, set an appointment for Miss Armstrong at the company headquarters in the afternoon. About 3.00 PM. He said casually. Jane frowned a little then nodded, It was not unexpected that he would do the interview on his own turf. But she will not back down, she didnt get her position by being a coward. And this case is really important for her. I will be there. She said as she gestured to her assistant and returned to her car as Lily closed the door. Young master, why would you need to see a urologist? Leo asked timidly as he started the car. F*ck you Victor replied as he kicked Leos seat from the back. Making the girls chuckle. All of them including Leo had realized that this was Arias revenge on him for insulting her mother. Tom looked around making sure that no one was following him before entering a back alley where a shady store existed. We are closed. a menacing bald man at the door said. I have extra goods, Tom said. The man nodded and opened the door letting Tom enter. Oh, Tom When was the last time I saw you, three months ago? Do you have something for me? The shopkeeper who wore a blue shirt and black shorts asked casually as he put down his cigarette and puffed some smoke. Yes, some good things, Tom said as he took out a vase wrapped in a cloth from his backpack. This was the treasure he got from the spiders dungeon. Oh, an illusion vase It is E rank it seems. The man said as he appraised the vase using a golden magnifying glass. It was an artifact too. Yes, how much would you offer me? Tom asked. 15000 COINs. The man said. Too little. I heard there is an auction. Tom replied, flashing his confident smile. Hmm. Do you want this to be auctioned there? Thats fine. But I will take an introduction fee. He said. Tom nodded, It will happen the day after tomorrow at Midnight. In the basement of the Solaris hotel. The man said as he took the vase and offered Tom a bronze ticket. This is an entrance ticket, Dont lose it. And be there on time. The man said sternly as he packed the vase inside a metal box. Oh, and remember. Tell no one. He added. Tom nodded, then left the store not realizing that Victor was watching everything through his eyes. Chapter 120 : 100 Beauties Alpha sighed as she watched the girl clean the mansion. This place was a remote abandoned village in the mountains. It used to be a base for her family before they fell. Now she is going to build a hidden organization here. But those girls need a lot of work. And she must find others. Too bad this place was abandoned 20 years ago, so it had no modern computers. She needed to get new devices and equipment. Too much work. Mistress, we cleaned everything here. The young girl, Ruby bowed and said respectfully as she shivered a little. This mistress was pure evil. Good, from now on you guys will live here, No one should be able to find you, you. Alpha said as she stood up, Lets go give your sisters a lecture. She said while wondering if she should ask Victor to find her some experts to train the girls. It was already nighttime, When Victor reached the mansion, he was greeted by everyone in the hallway, including the grumpy Margret who kept making threatening gestures at Alex who seemed a little nervous. Victor, knowing what this was about, couldn''t help but chuckle. Margret at this time was about 99% sure that Alex was a girl, she even texted Victor asking for confirmation. Victor only replied with a lazy I dont want to know., confirming her conclusion. Lily, go with Hilda and arrange a place for Aria and the girls, Victor said, Shall I take them to the separate building? She asked. No, they will live with others at the servants'' dormitory. While Aria will stay with me at the main building. He said winking at Aria, making her blush a little. Hilda nodded, then gestured to Lily and the girls to follow her. Another 7 girls? Would the young master bring others later? He is more perverted than his father. She thought. Do you want to have dinner, young master? Mana asked, No I ate on the plane, just prepare a meal for yourselves, Victor said. Knowing that the girls must have not eaten anything waiting for him. Young master, Big sister Alpha has not returned yet, do you know anything? Beta asked suddenly after some hesitation. Dont worry, her mission is a little bit troublesome, but she should be fine. If my guess is correct she should return in a couple of days. Victor replied casually, making Beta nod, but she was still unconvinced. Alex, follow me, oh, and Margaret too. He said as he headed toward the Study, which was now filled with a collection of antique books. Hilda works fast. Is there anything wrong, young master? After entering the study, Alex asked nervously, while looking at Margaret. Did she tell him? Did you watch the news lately? Victor asked, as he sat down and invited Alex and Margaret to be seated on the opposing couch. No, we were busy getting rid of the Lotus gang. Aunt Hilda should have already told you. Alex replied. Yes, those vermin got what they deserved. Its not about that, Just watch. Said Victor as he turned on the projector in the study and set it to a random news channel that was still playing the events at Silver Lightning City. Victor waited as Alexs expression turned from nervous to serious then ash white, as he watched the news. Margret was surprised too. After a while, Victor turned off the projector and looked at Alex. Speak, He Commanded. Alex swallowed then after a deep breath she spoke. This was my fault, she said with a sigh while keeping her head down, not daring to look Victor in the eyes. How so? Explain. Victor asked, while Margret, who got really scared seeing the corpses being excavated from the ruins in the news, looked at Alex. I. The Thunder Sect has a secret. We didn''t have an awakening artifact. Alex said nervously, making Victor squint his eyes. Then open them wide. No, it cant be! It is a half-opened dungeon, isnt it! He asked Alex, who was surprised that Victor knew about this. She quickly nodded The thunder sect was created when the ancestor, a normal martial artist who was traveling and witnessed a bolt of grand lightning that hit a mountainside, created an upward traveling Silver lightning that returned back into the sky. So the ancestor quickly headed to the place where the lightning struck and there he found a dungeon opening. Alex said, He went in bravely. and soon discovered somethingThe door disappeared and he was stuck inside where the screen indicated that he had become a player. So he began to travel inside and soon encountered a Mantis monster, he could defeat it but was hurt badly, so he made a tactical retreat and during this, he discovered another door leading outside, and to his surprise, it was the same door. She explained. After that, he hid the opening, then began to meet other players and learned about the hidden rules of the world. And discovered that he had something others coveted. A way to turn normal people into players. It seemed that the thunder that struck the mountain hit a weak point in the dungeon and that made it have a crack. So he created the thunder sect in front of it, Victor said, Alex nodded. Yes, Alex said. And? Victor urged him to continue. The dungeon''s gate was not stable, it was shrinking, so the ancestor found a formation master who created a locking formation that stopped the closing of the gate. But that made it so it could only be opened once every year when the elites and apprentices who are deemed loyal would be able to go inside it where they would be thrown to random locations. Only 10% made it out. As they needed to find the door inside to leave and enjoy their new status. It was not easy. Alex said. Whaaaat!? Margret was surprised, Does that mean you can get a lot of exp for free? She asked, Yes and no, Alex replied. The dungeon was never cleared, so there were no rewards in it. But the elite apprentice could go inside and harvest the weak mantises then participate in a raid outside to exchange their exp. She said, And, what does this have to do with you? Margret asked. Ah, I was the young master of the thunder sect..., and in addition to my father, the patriarch, we were the only ones who knew how to disable the locking formation. She said, The elders and the thunder sect must have tried to break in, didnt they? Victor said, Alex nodded. That is what seems to be the case, they must have used too much energy and broke the dungeon in the process. She said, I see. Victor said with a sigh, We have to do something to hide you, as many powers would be searching for the remaining members of the thunder sect. He added. Will the young master help me? Alex asked in surprise, she expected that he would sell her or throw her out now that she had become a hot commodity. Yes, I will not give up on you. Victor said, So... We have two choices. He added as he began to inspect Alex making her nervous. What? She asked. The first one is to lock you someplace dark and never let you see the daylight ever again, Victor said, What about the second choice She asked nervously. You would have to act like a girl from now on. Victor said, Margret, it would be your mission from now on to train him I mean her Make her act like a lady. And if she doesnt do well, just tell me, I will castrate him to make her more feminine. Victor said, making Alex shocked. "Don''t worry, I will do it myself if needed, It would be quick," Victor said casually as Alex was left speechless. Margaret was having a hard time holding her laughter. The young master is so bad, but why was he teasing Alex like this? She didnt care. Understood young master, leave it to me. She said, But can I be a little rough? She asked as she liked her cherry lips, making Alex feel a shiver in her spine. Yeah, do whatever is needed, I just want nobody to realize that Alex is a man, Victor said with a smirk that Alex didnt like at all. She wondered if she should tell him the truth... NO, she promised her father. And she was worried that he would do that to her.....Maybe... At this moment Hilda returned with Lily after settling Aria and the girls, Young master, I settled the girls. And I want to inform you that I installed new security cameras throughout the mansion. We are just missing a few guards. She said, Oh, I will go get a few pretty girls tomorrow to act as guards, Victor said, making Lily and Margaret shoot him a glare. Pervert young master. Where did you put the magazines which were here? He asked, Ah, they are in the Basement, Alpha told me that you wanted a change, so I did that. Does the young master need them? Hilda asked with uncertainty. Depends, who bought them originally? He asked. It was Baron, Hilda answered. Then it''s ok, bag them for me, I will be using them the day after tomorrow. He said with a smile. For what? Margret wanted to ask but chose not to, its not polite to ask about her young masters perverted hobbies unless she was involved. Ah, that reminds me. Alex suddenly exclaimed, Young master, we got the things you wanted from the brothel. she said as she ran out of the study. Hilda sighed as she looked at Alex leaving, she really didnt like this young man. And she couldnt understand why the young master let him live in the main mansion. I will take my leave then, Hilda said respectfully and left, she doesnt want to see what dirty things they got from the brothel. Alex returned quickly with the loot bag and placed it on the table with a grin. Victor smiled and gestured to Lily to close the door, then sat at the desk, and began to take the items one by one under the girls curious eyes. First, it was Barons ID, after taking a look at it he stored it in his ring, this should be useful soon. After that a black ink pen. Victor quickly used a series of moves to convert the normal-looking pen into a USB stick, which he threw at Lily. He got this thing in this past life too when he investigated Baron. It was a treasure trove of blackmailing materials. I want you to inspect everything here. It should contain some good data in addition to a ledger of Barons black deals. He said as he took the hard drive out of the bag. This is? He asked, Ah, Alpha said you might need it. It contains the security recordings of the brothel. Margret said. Good, Victor said as he also handed it to Lily, Inspecting this should be a good first mission for the girls. Next was A golden Dagger, Alpha told me that Baron intended to use this on her before she killed him and he seemed hesitant, and she didnt recognize it, Margret interjected Victor frowned and appraised it. Shit, this thing was crazy strong, but its too costly to activate. No wonder Baron didn''t use it in the end, as he was the only one present there and would not sacrifice himself for just a 1/10 chance. Wait, it says 1/9, what if he collected all of those? Like that would ever happen. After that was the Leather book. This was a low-grade appraisal artifact and Victor wanted to sell this, as he knew someone that would be very interested The Book of Blood S Reveal the bloodline talent of the target. Can reveal the Hidden Information in the bloodline ( Requires having Bigger Authority than the blood originator to be able to decode the data) What? This thing is very interesting. He will use it later on Lily and Himself. Victor resisted the urge to try it immediately and proceeded to inspect the last item. It is an ancient book that had the drawing of a woman with an erotic posture on it, Not only Victor but also Lily and Alex were surprised at the sight of it. It was in Barons office, I thought you might like it, so I took it. Margret cheekily said, Victor chuckled then just as he was about to put it away he activated his appraisal skill on it out of habit. The Book Of Wished Knowledge X The book takes the form and reveals the information that its master desire. Require x rank class to activate, Require authority depending on the subject. Cost ?? ORDER point per activation ( depends on the information) Cool-down time: depends on the information''s rank. Last activation target: The 100 most beautiful women in their favorite exotic poses. Shit, what is this? What the F*ck is this. This thing was an X Ranked treasure, it was of the same rank as the Time book he used to return to the past. X Ranked treasures had powers that defied Reality, but also very steep costs. Should he try it? But what would he need to ask about? Would it be costly? Save it for later. "It seems the last owner of this thing was a big pervert." Victor thought as he flipped through the book to look at those 100 beauties. The women were really Beautiful. About 80% to 95% on the Lily scale. Suddenly he stopped when he saw a girl there. This book must have been owned recently. No, Wrong.. It.It was her. After a frown, he quickly closed the book, just as Margret got curious about the way Victor changed his expressions rapidly, and sneaked around wanting to look at the girl he liked. She didnt browse through this earlier, as she was not interested. Victor stood up then turned around and grabbed Margret who was behind him. Then, to everyone''s surprise, kissed her hard on the mouth. This book was the most amazing gift anyone could give me. Thank you, Margret. He said in a cool posture and a dashing smile, making Margret blush heavily for the first time since she met Victor. She completely lost her confident composure, as she never expected this kiss. Lily and Alex were a little jealous, and could only think of one word. PERVERT. Was a porn book really this great? Should I go to the market and buy a stack of porn magazines for this perverted young master? Maybe he prefers vintage collections. Chapter 121 : Who is she? Charlotte was sitting on her leather chair as she watched some men with naked chests move chests inside a vault. Young mistress, The Von Weiss family has eradicated the Lotus gang. an old butler said. He, he, my stupid little brother would have never thought that I would use our enemies to erase the traitors he bought up. She said with a smirk. Shall we send someone else to assassinate Victor? He asked. No need. That guy might be a pervert, but he is a well protected one. And I don''t want to get in trouble with his family yet. She said, Ah. Send him an invitation to the Auction, but make sure that he arrives late. I want to humiliate him a little. She said with a look of hatred in her eyes. Understood. The old man said as he bowed deeply. Any news about Baron? She asked as she watched the guards bring in three girls in chains. Those are whats left of her goods. Damn you, Titus, you idiot!! No, we dont even know if he was alive. The old man said. That guy will not die this easily. Just keep searching for him, he will pop up sooner or later, he always does. She said, At the very least we need to retrieve the bloodline checking book. She added. After kicking the clingy Margret and Alex out of the study and then locking the door, Victor smiled as he looked at the pouting Lily. These things are really great, you know, Sit down and wait for your turn. He said with a smile as he set the blood book on the desk Then pricked his finger and marked the cover with his essence blood. The book shone a little indicating that it has recognized a new master. Now using this is very easy, he just had to drop his blood in the groove on the cover. The book reacted and began to turn its pages until it reached an already existing silvery purple page. It was mostly empty, just two Lines, And the word VON WEISE was written in elegant handwriting in the corner. Probably Barons doing. He pressed Yes, and the page changed in front of his eyes BLOOD ID 12548004125121153543215465776771 RANK: AAA DATA STATUS: COMPLETE ORIGINATOR SPECIES: ELDER DRAGON SPECIAL BLOOD EFFECTS: IMMORTALITY ENHANCED HEALING ENHANCED LIBIDO ENHANCED STRENGTH ENHANCED MAGIC POWER ENHANCED CHARM ENHANCED LUCK ENHANCED POISON RESISTANCE ENHANCED FIRE RESISTANCE BLOODLINE SKILLS: DRAGONIFICATION. SS REGENERATION. SS DRAGON BREATH. S DRAGON CLAW. S LIMITLESS FLIGHT. S LIMITLESS DIVE. S HIDING. S DEVOURING. A DRACONIC HOWL.A CAMOUFLAGE. A CHARM. B WEAKNESS NETHER-STONE - RESTRAINS POWERS SUN-STONE - REVEAL In HIDING Wahh, He never knew his bloodline was this overpowered. What would happen if he succeeded in upgrading it? What would it turn into? He knew a few things about this, The blood Features just rely on purity, while the skills would be granted on awakening and they are limited by the purity too. The purer the better. Usually, not all skills are granted, one or two mostly. Thats unless he was 100% pure and fully awakened. What is this young master? Lily, who sat quietly beside him, asked. This artifact reveals the secrets of the bloodline. Those should be the Von Wiese blood. He said. Can you read those symbols? Lily asked with astonishment, making him realize that the book was written in Rune Writing. This type of thing was still unreadable, and only a few symbols could be recognized by trial and error, as the AAA rank. Thats how Baron used it. Yes, I can read this. It just needs some effort to learn. He said with a smile that made Lilys eyes sparkle, the young master is really amazing. She thought, not realizing how amazing reading Runes truly was. In his past life, Victor was one of the few who truly read this thing. No, put a drop of your blood in this groove. He said as he handed Lily a sterilized needle. He didnt want the cut to leave a scar. She nodded and did as he told her. Just as the blood entered the groove, the book shone, then flipped open to an empty space, and out of thin air, a golden page with raven ornaments began to materialize. No record of her bloodline was registered in the book before this Wow, much more Authority was needed for hers. Is it because of the SS rank? He quickly pressed Yes. BLOOD ID 14074844161264796003984000542155 RANK: SS DATA STATUS: COMPLETE ORIGINATOR SPECIES: CROWNED CROW SPECIAL BLOOD EFFECTS: IMMORTALITY ENHANCED HEALING ENHANCED STRENGTH ENHANCED MAGIC POWER ENHANCED AGILITY ENHANCED INTELLIGENCE ENHANCED FIRE RESISTANCE ENHANCED COLD RESISTANCE SUPER ENHANCED MEMORY SUPER ENHANCED CHARM BLOODLINE SKILLS: MISFORTUNE BRINGER X SHADOW KIN SSS SOUL SUCK. SSS CROW CLAW. SS DEATH SHRILL. SS LIMITLESS FLIGHT. S CHARM. S HIDING. S SURVIVAL INSTINCT S DEVOURING. A MEMORY SONG. A CAMOUFLAGE. A REGENERATION B MOCKING C WEAKNESS SUN-STONE - REVEAL In HIDING ELVEN-METAL - DISABLES POWERS Whaaaaaaaaat? Victor stood up and yelled, making Lily shrink a little bit as he looked at her as if he wanted to eat her. Is everything ok, young master? She asked timidly with a blush. The way he looked at her made her feel strange. Dear Lily, come sit on my lap. He said as he sat down and patted his lap. Lily nodded timidly and sat down, to feel his arms hug her. I thought that my bloodline was overpowered, but after looking at yours, I found out that I am pathetic. He said. Making her a little shocked? Was it really like that? She thought as she looked at the incomprehensible Runes in the book. But, I have some good, and bad news for you. He said with a complex expression. What? She asked nervously. The bad news is that we may have to split up. He said with a sigh while feeling a little guilty for having to manipulate Lilys feelings. What!? She yelled as tears began to fill her eyes. Does the young master not need me anymore or does it have something to do with my bloodline? Is it because is it better than yours? Cant you just take it? I dont mind. She said in shock. Idiot, thats not it. He said as he hugged her harder, It has something to do with the good news. Your Bloodline let me confirm who your parents are. He said, deciding to tell her the truth about her origin. The truth would come out sooner or later, and it would be better if he was the one who would deliver the news. My parents? She asked in shock. But I remember them, they were farmers. They sold me to a brothel when I was five. And no matter how much I pleaded, they didnt listen. She said with a sad voice. If my guess was correct. Those guys were not your real parents. He said as he grabbed the book of wished knowledge and opened it to a page showing a pretty naked woman in a dirty pose. Lily wanted to look away in embarrassment but stopped when she realized that the woman looked about 99% similar to her. If it weren''t for the slightly slanted eyes and the beauty mark on her cheek. Victor also inspected the Picture. This woman had a mature charm that the young Lily could never rival. Not yet anyway. Who is she? And why is she in this dirty pose? Lily asked in shock as her face was painted red with a blush. She wouldnt mind making this pose for her young master, but she wouldnt like it if it was featured in a porn book. This book is an Artifact that was set to show the most pretty women in the world about 120 years ago, Victor said he discovered the age by trying to ask the same question about the women and the book told him that it would cost him (120000 Order points and 10 years cold-down time) or (120 order points and 120 Years cold-down time). And since the book was usable now, that much time has probably elapsed. Ah Who is she? Lily asked, Look at the name at the bottom. He said, Lily looked to see three words written in ethereal handwritten Runes that she couldnt read. What does it say.? She asked with embarrassment while wishing to pinch the young master for teasing her. Venus Von Krone, Probably your grandmother. He said, making Lily frown, she had never heard of that name before. She inspected the picture again but quickly looked away. The pose was very dirty. But, Maybe I just look like them, She said, Not with your Crowned Crow Bloodline. Its unique to them. He said, The Von Krone was the strongest family in the world. They went into hiding about 21 years ago. Victor added, making Lily gasp. But, But What does it matter? She asked, If you belonged to that family, that would be a problem. As they would never approve of a son-in-law like me. Not easily anyway as my bloodline rank is too low for them. He said with a shallow smile that made Lily shocked as she realized why he told her that they may not be able to stay together. I will just hide. They dont know about me. She said timidly, she was curious about her real family, but she didnt want to leave her young master. No they dont, but they will. You must know better than me how big family spy networks work. He said, I I know.But But they didnt look for me until now. She said in a depressed voice. I have information that the Von Krone had some kind of an internal power struggle that would end very soon, maybe your situation was related to it. He said, We dont know if they will look for you for sure, but you have to be ready just in case. He lied, he clearly met her brother when he came to the archipelago to look for her trace back then. At that time Victor hid the fact that he was a Von Weise, just posing as a history researcher, and together with that guy he found out through the records what happened to Lily, he could not have imagined that the random girl who was killed at the day of his ceremony would have been such an important character. And he would have never believed that he would fall in love with her. His initial purpose when he saved her was to send her to her family. Her brother was his best friend after all, and that guy did confess to Victor that he wished they were brothers-in-law when they got drunk once. Um. No matter what, I want to stay with the young master. She said stubbornly with a blush bringing him to the present. I want that too. But you would have to face your parents sooner or later. So we have to get married before they find you. He said as he hugged her tighter. I would have to face my in-laws after all. He said sniffing her hair, making her smile a little. He really had several solutions, the best one was to upgrade his bloodline. If he has an S-ranked bloodline things would be much easier. Did the young master know about that before and made me wear a veil for that purpose? She asked him after sitting on his lap and feeling his warm hug for a while. Making him freeze. Shit, this girl was too smart for her own good. Of course not, I just didn''t want anyone else to look at your beauty with dirty eyes. He lied. Umm. Lily nodded in embarrassment. Dont worry. I just need to get rid of Linda, and we will marry. He said, The Von Krone would take another 3 years to sort out their trouble, then it would take her brother another 3 years to track her here. Thats if nothing was changed. Akaichi Chapter 122 : Bloodlines Test After calming Lily down, Victor told her to go get the girls. He needed to test their bloodlines. Watching her leave the study he sighed, wondering what would be her reaction when she hears his plan for her family. Well. that would be for the future. Now he had to get rid of Linda, His plan for her was already underway, and that idiot was acting just as he expected. It was a good thing that she lives in Vein city, where the Von Weise family controls everything. Soon, Lily returned with the girls. Young master, do you need anything? Beta asked as Lily didnt explain why the young master requested them. Come on, one by one drop your blood onto this book, Victor said, We already did that when Master Barr... Pig took us to the mansion. Beta said. Yeah, I know. Now do it again. Victor gestured to her. Beta nodded and then did as he said. The book quickly flipped to a page with an ID-154 on its header. This was Barons handwriting. Her bloodline was not pure it seems, so the data was not complete, it seemed that to complete the data of a bloodline he would need to get samples from more people. But this was enough for him to know its originator. He quietly wrote it in his notebook. After that the girls, one by one tested their blood types as Victor wrote some notes down. He especially Licked his lips when Theta tested her blood... All done, good job, he said, with a chuckle as he looked at the data. Making the girl pout a little because he told them nothing. They didnt dare complain though. Good, Lily, go get your sisters, Victor said, as he gestured to Margaret and Alex, who was now wearing a maid dress, to enter the room. Beta and her sisters gave Alex a strange look, especially Gamma, who was a little interested in Alex before. She never thought he had such hobbies. Really, all men are perverts! Alex, Margret, and the twins were tested after that. They didnt have any bloodlines. But the book''s reaction to Alexs case was strange, it was as if it was having a hard time deciding, which made Victor think of a possibility as he began to look at her. Maybe her bloodline was locked, like the curse that locked her experience before. Is everything ok young master? Alex asked with a blush as she felt her eyes crawl all over her body. She wasnt used to wearing a dress. Just sit here, he said pointing to a couch nearby as he hurried the other girls to go out. Margret giggled making Gamma ask her what was going on, Oh, Alex has discovered that he was not comfortable being a man, and the young master decided to help him find his direction in life. She said, making the girls blush. I am a girl. Alex wanted to shout while wishing to strangle that slut, Margret. Cant you find a better way to explain things? After Margaret winked then closed the door, Victor looked at Alex and asked You already told me that you had no idea who your mother was, right? Victor asked making Alex frown a little, She nodded, she had already told him about her family when she met him. Do you have any mementos from her? Victor asked. Alex hesitated for a moment, IYes Not with me. There was a pendant that my father always wore, he told me that it was from my mother. But. That traitor took it when he imprisoned me. Alex said with hatred, forgetting her embarrassment. Your fiance? Victor asked, Yes NO My best friend, Dont forget that I am a male, young master. Alex said with sweat dripping from her forehead. She almost revealed herself. Oh That would be a big problem then. Victor said with a sigh. Why? Is everything ok, young master? Alex asked. Your bloodline is strange. It is as if there was something, hiding or locking it. Even this book, an S-ranked Artifact, couldn''t detect it. It may have something to do with your mother. Victor said, making Alex surprised. We have to get that pendant. I believe it holds a secret. Victor added. Shall we go to the Thunder sect? I dont know if that guy survived, Alex asked with determination. Yes, Maybe it is there on his corpse, perhaps he survived, Maybe someone took it during the battle. There are too many variables... We will have to go there to investigate the place anyway. But not now. Victor said while pondering, Next month I will have to go on a dungeon raid with my father near NewLure City. That place is close to the thunder sect, so we would head there on our way back. I already promised you that I will help you get revenge. And although someone beat us to the thunder sect, I still have to help you retrieve your things and regain your honor. Victor said, acting as if he really cared about her, while in truth he only wanted to know what happened to the thunder sect''s vault. If it was still hidden, he wouldnt mind ransacking it. As for the pendant If it really mattered, It would find its way to Alex sooner or later. Thats how scions and fate worked. Alex nodded with gratefulness in her eyes. The young master really cares for her. Just then Lily returned with her assassin girls who quickly saluted Victor respectfully while giving Alex a strange look. Is this guy a male or a female? Wasnt he dressed in a butler uniform earlier? If it were not for his short hair, they would have truly mistaken him for a girl. Is he a pervert? or is this just a hobby? Come on, Everyone. Drop your blood on this books cover, Victor said with a smile as if he understood the girls'' dirty thoughts. The girls nodded and then began to test their blood one by one. Sadly, they were all except one, normal Humans. Well, Finding someone with a bloodline was never easy. Anyway, he will keep this book with him in case he meets an interesting girl.. or boy. He quickly kicked the girl back to their room to get some sleep then sat down, and relaxed as Lily stood behind him massaging his shoulders. Any good results? she asked curiously, making Victor hand her the notebook. Victor sighed, The girls didnt have pure blood, but thats to be expected as most likely they were just some random common girls who had really bad luck, except Theta. Was it her luck that brought her to him? He really wanted to know her skills but her blood purity was too low for the book to analyze. Lily, I want you to check the data we got from Baron, see if there''s anything about the girls origin, He said, Lily nodded as she watched her young master close his eyes and enjoy her delicate hands. She didnt know but he was checking on Alphas situation, she was still training the brothel girls. She was going to use them to create a spy network using some of the resources that were hidden by her family. That girl was a pure sadist. She could act as an evil mistress very easily. He remembers how savage she was when he first met her. But now, dominating her felt quite good. Anyway, He needed her to return fast. As she had the Horas Jewel which he needed to create a protection and hiding formation around the mansion. He wants to awaken all the girls. If he was discovered by the family or the other powers, it would raise too many questions as he cant just say it was a coincidence, like the dungeon incident. And he might need to leave the mansion in the future and he didnt want them to be helpless. That reminded him, that he never got the formation materials he asked the alchemist about. Victor quickly searched his storage ring and took out the card that the old man gave him. It has a store address. He should go there tomorrow before heading out to search for the 41 death warriors Nick hid. What are you thinking about young master, Lily asked him with a frown after she saw the lewd smile on his face. She didnt like it at all. Tomorrow you will accompany me to get about 40 new girls. He said Lazily. Making Lily, just for a moment, consider if it was Ok to strangle this pervert young master''s neck. Martin Von Zwei looked coldly at his sons body as the candlelight illuminated the dog shit covering it. It leaked out of the casket onto the expensive wool carpet that covered the grand hall. The elders around him chose to remain silent, observing, and wondering. It seemed Fresh. How many dogs do you need to create such a master piece? Patriarch, let me go and kill that bastard Cassius, how dare he do this to young master Carlos. An elder from the patriarch''s faction yelled with anger, as the other elders around him also clamored for revenge. No, Martin said, making the hall go silent again as he pondered for a second, What do you think Levi? He asked his second son without showing any expression. This is a trap. The enemy must have been doubting Cassius. They want to expose the force behind him. Even Carloss death might not be a coincidence. We must not react rashly Levi said, making the elders nod in approval. Amazing young master, we have not thought of that. many elders said, trying hard to kiss his ass. Silence! Martin commanded in a chilling voice, making them quickly hold their tongues, they didnt want to lose them. The question is. Is it one of us? he asked looking at the nervous elders, Someone from the other family? He added looking at his son, Or the Von Weise. He concluded with hatred leaking through his cold facade. I may add that it may be some unknown faction in the Von Weise family, Levi added, making his father give him an approving look. What do you propose? He asked majestically. Rita should have finished her Ceremony, So I think it is a good time for her to join us, just for a few days before attending the Academy. I might need to take her on a tour to the graveyard lab. He said, making the elders in the hall shiver. She is your fiance, do you really want to put her through that? Martin asked coldly. We must, Levi said, She is a pawn anyway. And her death would serve a purpose at least, he added. Master, that would expose Cassius. an elder said to Martin. Its Ok, that faction is disposable, as Cassius was probably exposed. And we still have the Von Rosen, we just need to tell them to hasten their infiltration. Killing Ann would make a perfect opportunity because all the competing factions would need to strengthen themselves fast, and marriage with another family is a sure way. Levi explained. Master, but Ann is already poisoned, no need to make Rita kill her. Another elder who was of an opposing faction interjected. She was cured. We still dont know who and how. Levi replied, making the elder frown. He didnt like the fact that he was not informed of this new information. Fine, make sure to do it perfectly. Its time to get rid of the Von Weise anyway, as many worms are already eyeing them. If they were not annihilated after this, they would have to go into hiding for a long time to recover from the internal dispute that will ensue. Martin said as he coldly looked at Carloss corpse. Understood, Esteemed father, Levi answered. Akaichi Enjoy... Chapter 123 : Another Dog? Victor woke up at the ringing of his phone, and as usual, he was not in a mood to answer. He didn''t even bother to open his eyes as he enjoyed the feeling of being hugged by more than one girl. He knew that someone would pick it up sooner or later. This is the phone of young master Victor, Lily answered the phone after a few seconds, No, He is busy Her tone got less polite. Ah, when? Yes,... I will tell him, "I know." With that, she hung up the phone rudely. Good morning young master, It is Kai, He wanted to tell you that you got invited to an auction tomorrow night. Lily said, Oh, Where and At What time. He asked lazily. About 9.00 PM, They will send someone with the invitation later. It is in the White hotel. She replied, 9.00? That b*tch, Charlotte, wants me to arrive late it seems. He thought as he opened his eyes and looked at the girls hugging him. They were Mina and Mana who have sneaked into his bed in the middle of the night. They seemed to have been awake all this time. Good morning, young master. They said at the same time. Good morning? Dont you too have duties to attend to? He asked them as he yawned. It was already 10.00 AM. Those girls are getting lazy. We didnt want to wake you. And hugging the young master was very comfortable so we didnt want to let go. Mana said cheekily with a blush, she has been learning from Margret it seems. Oh, where is that slut? Where is Margaret? He asked, That pervert should have been with them. Ah, do you miss her, young master? Mina asked, trying to tease her young master but failing miserably, Maybe, She has a nice texture He said, making the girls feel a little jealous. What does he mean by texture? They wondered. She said that she will sleep with her new toy, Mana answered after some hesitation, she was worried that the young master would get angry about Margaret sleeping with Alex. Oh, if it is Alex then its OK. He is the one we should be worried about. You can try sleeping with him too if you want. Victor said, making the girls feel strange. But on second thought, its true. That Alex didnt act like a man at all. He was a wimp. Now go wash up then prepare some breakfast for me, Victor said, making the girls reluctantly get up. Last night, Lily let them hug the young master with her. And without that annoying Margret, they enjoyed a blissful night. They didnt know why, but being near their young master made them feel a strange sense of security. The twins quickly returned to their room and took a shower then headed to the kitchen after getting dressed in their maids'' uniforms. Margret and Alex, who was still in a maid uniform, were already there helping Hilda who seemed to have already prepared most of the dishes, so the twins only had to make the final touches. How was your night? Hilda asked them while raising her eyebrow. She didnt expect them to jump to the young masters bed this willingly. But it''s not bad. It was good, Mina said with a blush before turning to Margaret and asking to change the subject, How was your night Margret? She asked curiously, what did they do all night, that Alex was a little pale. It was fine, we just played a little game, Margret chuckled, making Alex shiver. She should have never tied Margret up that night. This girl seeks revenge for the slightest grievances. Thankfully it didnt involve anything sexually, or her secret would have been revealed. Alex swore that she should never let Margret know her true gender. Just thinking about what would happen sent shivers down her spine. Oh Mana nodded with a blushed face, imagining some wild scenarios. Lets get things ready, Hilda said after a chuckle. She never thought that this much drama would happen in this mansion. Young master Victor was really great. She could tell from the smiles of the girls. She has served under other masters in the family, and most of them are pieces of shit. They would never give their servants this much freedom and they would punish them for every little thing. . After having his breakfast hand-fed to him by Lily, Victor asked about the other girls in the mansion and Hilda told him that they had already eaten early in the morning. Beta and her sisters were studying, while the assassin girls were doing their morning training. I have some business outside, Do you want to come with me, or would you prefer to go shopping with your sisters? Victor asked Lily, I will go with you, Lily said naturally as she wiped his mouth with a napkin. Will you give me a ride? I want to go to my apartment and get my clothes Aria, who just went downstairs, asked. Thats fine, Victor replied, He totally forgot that she was living with him now. What about me? Margret asked, You stay here with Alex, He should stay low for a while. And You have to teach him how to flirt with men. Victor said, making Alex bite her lip. This is for your own good, Victor told her after noticing her sour expression. The strange thing about Alex is that even if she was wearing the maid uniform, she would still give the air of a boy, it was the gender-changing artifacts effect. Only Victor, who was not affected due to his high authority, could enjoy the sight of Alexs camouflaged curvy figure. Hilda, call Theta for me, I want her to accompany us, Victor ordered before he stood up and headed out to check on his car. He didnt have a chance to really inspect it since he bought it. This time he cant take Leo as he might need to drive while following the Rings signal. Finding Nicks hideout would require some Luck. . After an Hour, Victor drove out of the Mansion with Lily, Aria, and the jubilant Theta. This was her first time going out like this, and despite Alphas repeated warnings, she really liked the young master. First, they headed to the store where Victor intended to buy the Materials for the formation. It was an antique store built inside a warehouse in an inconspicuous industrial zone as if the owner intended to be low-key. There was not much traffic, just some lorries or trucks passing by. All of you stay here. He told the girls as he got down. He didnt want to attract unnecessary trouble because of the girls'' beauty. Young master, can I come? The curious Theta asked, making Victor who wanted to refuse her freeze. His instinct told him that he should never refuse this girl''s requests. Ok, He said, as he stretched his hand, making her hold it with a slight blush. When she was at Tituss mansion, she was never treated this kindly by the men there. And the young masters hand is so soft. Aria could only utter Pervert in a low Voice, while Lily looked at them with some jealousy. But she had seen the bloodline notes Victor took yesterday, and she had an Idea why Victor would take Theta with him. Dont let go of my hand, Victor said to Theta, who nodded in response. Entering the store, Vector looked around and quickly found that this store specialized in antiques, fake antiques to be specific. It was filled with all kinds of things. Dont touch anything, if you break it you will pay for it. A bossy sales girl who was dusting the antiques barked at him. Do you need anything? She asked after that. ABNORMAL STATUS: SLAVE ( weak ) STR 14 INT 22 LUCK 11 CHARM 24 FATE: E- BloodLine (?) Victor quickly appraised her and discovered that this girl was just a servant, her master probably belonged to some hidden power. Where is your Master? This young master wants to meet him. Victor asked Arrogantly, making the girl squint her eyes. You mean the Boss? He only meets important people. She said proudly, Tell him the old Alchemist sent me. Go... This young master has no time to waste. He said, giving her the card he got from the shopkeeper. The girl frowned a little as she took the card and then headed to the back of the store. Wait a second. And touch nothing. She rudely said many people come here to meet her master, and he usually just kicks them out. As they waited, Theta began to look around the store. Looking at all the paintings and vases. Do you like anything? He asked her, just in case. Ah, I dont know. She said as she shook her head making her ponytail swing, I think that painting is pretty. She said pointing to an obvious knockoff, palm-sized painting of a penguin smoking a pipe. Victor said nothing, he just approached it and began to inspect it. His appraisal skill showed nothing. And his impression was that this thing was not even a real painting. It was made using some printer then plastered with some opaque watercolors over the ink to appear authentic for some idiot to buy it. The one who did this didnt even bother to use some inexpensive oil paints. Ah, this young master has a keen eye. This painting was the last product of an aspiring artist. someone said from behind him. It was an old man with a snow-white pointy beard and thick eyebrows. He came from the back of the shop and was followed by that bossy salesgirl. NAME: Huang Shan LEVEL: 99 CLASS: Merchant ABNORMAL STATUS : CURSED (SS) AUTHORITY: 9 Strength: 245 Agility: 229 Intelligence: 261 Luck: 53 Charm: 57 Order: 80 SKILLS : Killer Fist S Appraisal A Formation Arts A Haggling A Money Grubber A Suspicion A Speech A Charm B Scheming B Cooking B Brewing B Survivor C Knife Arts D Surveying D Shield, D Chess E Sword Arts F Cleaning F System Store Access (LEVEL 7). PLAYER Market Access (LEVEL 2). EQUIPMENT: Defensive Talisman S Charm enhancing Ring B Aura Hiding pendant B Storage Ring D Ring of the Master F FATE STATUS FATES POWER: C FATES Direction: NEUTRAL FATES DESIGN: UNSPECIFIED TOTAL: C Another hidden master. Those guys are popping out everywhere recently. No wonder that after the Reckoning the world changed so fast. Those guys were waiting for their chance. Are you the boss here? Victor asked arrogantly, Yes, Did Neil send you? The man asked as he looked at the card in his hand... If you mean that grumpy alchemist, then yes. He didnt have the materials I needed, so he sent me here. He even told me that you would give me a discount. Victor said, making the girl behind a smirk. The boss had never given anyone discounts before, this idiot young master would be lucky if he didnt lose his pants on his way out. Oh, what do you need? The old man said, not caring for Victors rude language. He just looked at Theta, then returned his vision to Victor. The girl is normal, but this guy is strange, why cant I see anything? He must be from a powerful family that gave him some protection artifacts. But is he a big fish or just another shrimp? the man wondered without making it show on his face. These materials, Victor said as he gave the man the list. Huang Shan quickly took a look at it with a frown. I have those materials, Payment is in COINs. The man said seriously. This is a good business deal. How much. Asked Victor, 3,000,000 COINs. The man said while flashing three of his fingers in Victors face. He was not sure if Victor would run when he heard that number. Many people underestimate the cost of those materials. Mmmm. Too much. Victor said while wanting to smack this guy''s face. He was charging him more than double the normal price. Too bad he didnt want anyone to know he got those, otherwise he would have just bought them from the family. But that would expose too many things. Too much? Not at all. This Mirage stone is not easily found, you know. And I am already giving you a discount because Neil sent you. Huang replied dismissively, Making Victor frown for a second before looking at Huang again. I can accept but.. I need two things from your shop with it. Victor said, making Huang surprised, this is a big fish. He will get an 83% profit margin from those. What? Huang asked, he really wants this deal to work now. First, this painting, Victor said while observing the penguin painting, making Huang look at it with interest too. Does this thing have any real value? Both of them wondered. But Huang, who got curious, would never let go of this painting now. That cant be. This painting is too precious. My late mother used to love it, so it is not for sale. Huang said making Camellia behind him curse at him, didnt he punish her a few days ago for failing to get rid of it? And what late mother? Didnt you scam this thing a month ago out of the hands of that lousy wandering painter? Victor frowned, then looked at Theta, who only shook her head. Its Ok, I dont like it much anyway, it was just interesting. She said in a soft voice. She didn''t want the young master to get in trouble because of her. It was enough that he wanted to buy her the painting. Fine, Then I will take a random thing in addition to that girl, Victor said pointing at Camellia who opened her mouth in shock, Did this guy really want her? Does he want revenge? Would her master sell her just like that? Oh, She would be an extra 1,000 COINs, Huang said immediately, he got this girl a few months ago and only for 100 COINs. But if this pervert wanted her he didnt mind giving her to him. He wanted to get a new one anyway. He cant keep someone by his side for too long. Thats a lot. I can buy 10 beauties for that much money. Victor said while sneaking peeks at Camellia. Then how about I give you this painting with her. It is for the same artist who drew the Penguin. The man said as he rampaged a little before taking another lousy painting of a cat with two tails. This thing was even uglier than the penguin as the artist didnt even bother to use a brush, he must have done it with his finger. But despite that it made Victor want to yell in shock, isnt this Thetas bloodline originator, the Two-tailed lucky cat? He professionally hid his expression as he looked at the painting. What the F*ck was going on here? Are you perhaps scamming this young master? He asked the shopkeeper, hiding his true feelings. As Theta held squeezed his hand, she really wanted this painting. Not at all, Huang replied professionally. Victor looked at Camellia and embarrassingly scratched his nose as if he was thinking while trying hard to hide his lips licking tongue. This gesture wasnt hidden from Huangs expert eyes. Another pervert! Lately, he has been selling girls more than anything else. Well, its all business. Victor gave the penguin painting one more reluctant look and then pointed to a random hair ornament. I agree. I will take that too then. He said. This would look good on Lily, he thought. Is it a deal then? Huang said, after giving the hairpin a dismissive glance. Nothing special. He had a dozen of those in the back. Yes, when can I get my materials? Victor said, regaining his arrogant appearance. Just a second, Huang quickly went to the back as Camellia looked nervously at Victor. She has been a little rude to him earlier, would he punish her? After a few minutes, Huang returned with a bag of materials. After that, he wrapped the cat picture and gave it to Victor with the hairpin. That would be 3,001,000 COINs, Huang said, Victor quickly operated his system menu and paid him from Alphas account. Then put the stuff in his ring. Good, does the young master need anything else? Huang said politely, a big fish must be treated respectfully before and after chopping it. The girl, Victor said, making Huang smack his head, Sorry I forgot. He said as he operated the ring on his finger. I have nothing to do with her now. The man said he dispelled the ring''s effect. All, good, Victor said as he ordered Camellia not to resist and then marked her with his master ring, taking one of the last two remaining slots. Only one left. Huang looked with interest at the ring in Victors hand but said nothing. This young master was definitely from a big family, and he must be occupying an important position. Hang thought. Victor ignored him and left the store followed by an aggrieved girl who kept looking back with tears in her eyes, not knowing how she ended up changing hands. Just as they left the store Huang smacked his head again. Shit, I forgot to ask him for the price of the clothes Camellia was wearing Never mind, I got enough milk out of him today. He complained. Victor led Theta and the nervous Camellia back to the car, where Lily was leaning to the car as she stared at him and Camellia behind him. Next to the car, two burly men were squirming on the ground holding their crotches, suffering from the mysterious cracked nut syndrome. You drive, Victor told Aria as he returned to the car and sat in the back with Lily and Camellia. Name? asked Victor. As Aria started the car. Camellia, young master. She said timidly, he must be really angry. Lily, you test her, Victor said, giving Lily who was sitting next to Camellia the blood book from his ring, making her squint her eyes. Another bloodline holder? The young master can really pick out those. Prick your finger and drop your blood here, Lily ordered coldly. Camellia quickly complied, making a new page appear in the book. Another Dog? Well, this one is interesting, she did have the personality of a cocky guard. And was barking when she saw strangers. But this is good, that idiot Huang would have never thought that he lost big. An A rank Bloodline holder costs at least 5,000,000 COINs Tell me about yourself, Victor ordered as he watch the road. Aria was driving to her apartment. Wait, is he forgetting something here? Yes, he didnt test Arias bloodline. That purple hair cant be natural. I. I am nothing special. I come from a village near Vain city, my family was poor so they sold me to a gang. I changed hands many times and was purchased by Master Huang two months ago. She said timidly, How old are you? Are you a virgin? Lily asked her. I am 22 Years old, And No. Camellia shook her head, making Victor curse, he really wanted to upgrade this ones bloodline. What are you good at? He asked her. Ah I can do cleaning, cooking, and accounting. I can also fight a little. She said nervously. Her previous masters tried to teach her how to sing and dance. But they failed miserably. Do you know anything about this painting? He asked again as he took out the cat painting from his ring and looked at it. It has only one signature on the back. A strange symbol that Victor didnt recognize. A wandering artist sold it to master Huang about five weeks ago. With two other paintings of a penguin and a butterfly. She said, The butterfly painting was sold to a hot girl who drove a red sports car a week ago. She added, making Vector frown, then give the painting to Theta. With this girls luck, this thing cant be a coincidence. This is yours.He said, explaining nothing. Just as Theta took the painting, just for a split second, Victor saw a white thread connect between the painting and her. As if this was fated. Theta, who noticed nothing strange, smiled as she took the painting and began to look at it. This was the first gift from the young master and she really liked it. Tell me if you felt anything strange about it. He told Theta as he decided to keep an eye on this girl. After that, he looked back at Camellia, From now on, she is yours. He told Lily who was surprised. For me, young master? She asked. You need a maid or an assistant, As I want you to run my assassins force. He said, making Lily, who got his point, nod, She really needed an assistant, it would make it easier to stay at her young masters side. Chapter 124 : Flirting The car soon reached a luxurious apartment complex. This place was managed by the company to house their Actors and VIPs. Aria lived here after Carla kicked her out of her Villa. It made sense now why Aria was treated badly by her mother for all these years. She was not her real daughter after all. Victor told Lily to stay with her new Dog and Theta in the Car as he left with Aria. You should go do your job, Arranging my belongings would take a while, and I will take a company moving truck to go back, Aria told him. I know that, I am here for other purposes. He said as a young guard quickly opened the door when he saw Aria, Good morning miss Aria, How was your trip? he said respectfully with a smile, Victor told Susan to tell the employees that Aria was on a business trip. Good morning Jerry, It was good, Aria said after some hesitation, ignoring the flirting smile on his face. What are you doing here blocking the road? Victor, who was in the back, pushed the guard, Jerry, away. How dare he try to flirt with Aria? What are you doing? Let the man do his job. Aria told him, failing to realize that he was courting her. This girl was too thick for common approaches. If he really wanted her he should go forward and get rejected like a real man. You are? The young man asked him with vigilance. This is the CEO of the company, you better not anger him or he would get you fired, Aria warned after she felt the hostility between them? Why would Victor pick a fight with this poor guard? She didnt understand this fake young brother of her at all. Ah Sorry, sir. The young man said as he bowed deeply and cursed in silence. Damn, Miss Area has probably fallen for this rich young man. No I must expose his true colors to her. Those guys are always traitors The guard made his resolve for the new year. Its ok, just know your place, Victor said arrogantly, making Jerry hate him more. Aria nodded and headed to the elevator that had just reached the ground floor. And when the door opened, two women stepped out. Ah... Young master, you are here! Mira who saw Victor exclaimed. The women were Mira and her Agent. Mira, I missed you the last couple of days. Come here and give me a kiss. Victor commanded, making the agent frown and then open her mouth in shock with the guard who was getting ready to save Miss Mira from this pervert. Mira, who was supposed to be a shy innocent woman, went to Victor directly and after some hesitation quickly pecked him on his cheek. Hsssssss. Everyone was shocked except Aria just shook her head and entered the elevator. Nothing strange about this. Theodore has already slept with half of the company''s actresses, so it was natural that Victor takes the rest. Pervert. A family of perverts. They didnt know that after Mira was claimed by Victor at the party, she called her father, who worked at the family''s intelligence hall, and informed him of what had happened. He only told her one thing. That no matter what, she should do as Victor commands. He proceeded to tell her that Victor was granted an elite position in the family and that he could punish or kill them both with just a word. Making her really scared. But her father assured her that the rumors about Victors were all lies and that this might be her chance. So when Victor commanded her to kiss him, she forced herself to obey. This is? The agent, a tall pretty woman with thick glasses, asked as she gave Victor a nasty look, How dare he do that to Mira? Did he brainwash her? Is he blackmailing her? I am Miras Owner, Victor said while slapping Miras butt, making Mira blush harder and cover her face with her hands. Jerry clenches his fist hard in anger as he glanced at Aria who only sighed as the elevator door closed. Why didn''t Miss Aria React? And why would Miss Mira, who was as pure as water, fall into the hands of this arrogant young master? Are all women like that, dirty money worshipers? Was his life and dreams a lie? Owner? The agent asked, her mind had flown to a faraway place, She could not imagine what the word meant. Was this some kind of a perverted play? Should she call the police? I am Victor White. Perhaps you heard of my name. He said casually, Victor White?....Ah.., the CEO. Nice to meet you, sir, I am Minerva, an agent at your company, The agent said as her expression changed and she began to shoot flirting gazes toward Victor, '''' I wouldn''t mind him being my owner too. She thought. Jerry who was watching her expression lost his soul at this moment. The Agent made him confirm his guess. Why are you here? Mira asked him, did he want her for something? I was driving Aria here to get her stuff, she is moving in with me. And I thought about you. He said, making her frown. Wasnt Miss Aria his sister? Her father did warn her that the family was full of perverts. I will tell you about it later. Victor who read her mind said, You will have to move in too when your current movie ends. He said, making her nod with a sigh. she didnt know what to think was the young master really good to her or another pervert. Now, do you have something private? I need to ask you something. He said, making Mira blush. Would he do that to her? Young master, you can use the reception room. Minerva, who adjusted both her glasses and her view on Victor, said with a knowing smile. If Mira could satisfy this young master he would surely grant her good roles in the company and as her agent, she would gain a lot. Victor nodded as under the guard''s desperate gaze, he took Miras delicate hand and dragged her into the reception room, and closed the doors. He didnt like this agent, but such opportunistic women are of great use for perverted young masters like him. Like now, how that woman followed after him and stood outside the door as a guard. The reception room was made with the highest standards to receive VIPs and important media representatives if needed. It was furnished with brown leather couches and delicate wooden coffee tables. Victor sat on a wide couch and Invited the blushing Mira to sit beside him. She was nervous, what did he want to ask? Doesnt he already know everything about her? How is work lately? Victor asked her. Ah Its a little tiring, but thanks to the young master I got the role of the Heroin in Mr. Silberburgs new movie. The project is complete on paper, it was only missing financing, so now the shooting will begin next month. She said politely. I see. Thats good. He said as he took out the blood book from behind his back, not letting her see that he used the storage ring. Prick your finger and let one drop of your blood drip on its cover. He said, making her frown a little. Mira hesitated, not understanding what was his purpose. So Victor had to take her hand himself and use a sharp needle to prick it then bring it to touch the cover. She didnt dare to resist. Nothing happened, or that''s what Mira saw. Victor saw a whole different scene as a silver page appeared in the book. BLOOD ID 51154881154579000232152443324490 RANK: AA DATA STATUS: COMPLETE ORIGINATOR SPECIES: LOWER AQUA SPIRIT FEMALE ONLY BLOODLINE SPECIAL BLOOD EFFECTS: ALL OR NOTHING ENHANCED MAGIC POWER ENHANCED INTELLIGENCE ENHANCED FIRE RESISTANCE ENHANCED COLD RESISTANCE ENHANCED POISON RESISTANCE ENHANCED SHOCK RESISTANCE ENHANCED MEMORY SUPER ENHANCED CHARM SUPER ENHANCED SELF HEALING BLOODLINE SKILLS: HEALING KISS S HEALING TOUCH A REGENERATION A DIVING A HIDING. A SURVIVAL INSTINCT A CHARM. A ENCHANTING SONG. A MIMIC B REFLECT C BLOOD CURSES DEATH WHEN GIVING BIRTH TO A BLOODLINE HEIR WEAKNESS TRUTH ORB - REVEAL TRUE FORM DEATHFREILL FLOWERS - DISABLES POWERS Interesting, Victor said, as he looked at Mira, Who is your mother? He asked, she never told him in his past life. Ah... My late mother was also a servant. She served in the logistics hall. She replied, I never met her, my father said that she passed away while giving birth to me. She added. Seeing her skills Victor realized why this girl had a full bloodline. Its her bloodline power and curse. It seems that only one can inherit it. Was it always like that? Probably not, this was a curse after all. Is everything ok young master? She timidly asked when she saw the worried look on his face. Yes, I just confirmed that I really liked you. He said making her both shy and confused, how did he confirm that? Do you have anything now? He asked her as he texted Kai to get him Mira''s father and mother''s files. Yes, I have a photo-shoot at the company. She said, Oh. Too bad I am busy today, I really wanted to watch, He said, making her nod with a blush. Well, I will call you in a few days. We can have a nice meal then. Victor added as he stood up, making Mira surprised, is that all? She wondered. What? Do you want me to do anything more? Victor, who could read her thoughts, asked, making her stand up and head to the door in shame, but she didnt expect Victor, who was still holding her hand, to pull her into his chest and kiss her lips. Ah.. She was shocked. Never forget to give your young master a goodbye kiss. He said, as he left her hand and headed to the door. Take care of yourself. See you later, He said to the frozen girl as he left the room, under the surprised eyes of Minerva and Jerry who were waiting outside. Done already? Minerva asked unconsciously. Yes, But she would need about a minute to pull herself together and go out, so dont disturb her. He said as he gave the guard a threatening look and left the building. Jerry who misunderstood the whole situation as intended by Victor, cursed silently as he looked at the arrogant young masters back. "One day I will trample on all of you and have all the pretty women for myself." He swore. Oliver was sitting on his hospital bed, watching a show that made him forget his pains. A crazy woman entered the ward and started to hit that poor guy Abe. Apparently, she was his mother, and from her screaming, he made out the whole story. This shitty family has sold their cousin to some young master for a lot of money, and that piece of sh*t Abe took the money and ran to a brothel. And it just so happened that the place was raided. The money was gone. What a shitty family, they deserved what happened. Oliver! He heard a familiar voice call his name. Lulu? He asked in surprise, wasnt this his high school crush Lulu? In the end, he chose his betraying girlfriend over her. How blind was he? What are you doing here? She asked him as she twirled her flowing hair. I.. I had an accident. He said with some embarrassment. I heard that Katia left you. She said, I am sorry. She added in a compassionate voice while smirking on the inside. He deserves this, just a poor bum who wants to jump out of a shit pool and marry a swan. Its ok, I am over it. He lied trying to act like a gentleman, What are YOU doing here? He asked to change the subject. I. My brother had an accident, so I came to visit and spotted you. She said flirtingly, Lulu, stop flirting with that guy. You cant milk anything from him. He was castrated. Abe yelled at his sister, making her look at Abe with disgust before turning around and leaving him saying nothing. She was intending to make use of him to rape Margret then film it and blackmail her. But now this guy turned out to be useless. Oliver was surprised, then furious. Was she Abes Sister?. Damn, a family of snakes. He didnt have to ask anything, he realized that this b*tch wax going to use him. He could read her eyes. Why? Because he is a player now. Normal human emotions were clear to him as daylight. His intelligence and strength have tripled after the awakening. Soon, he will get his revenge. On His girlfriend, on Lulu, and on that b*tch that Ahhh. The pain made him stop thinking. He took a deep breath and recollected his thoughts. He would have never thought where life would bring him after he left that mountain village. But life was really full of surprises. Who would have thought that his grandfather''s relic he hanged on his neck for all these years was an awakening talisman? He has already searched the web for this player thing, and after a days work, he found a website that he had to do an interview to enter. He passed it and entered the Players Network to realize the hidden world he had never known about. There was a lot of information there and many encyclopedias. He even found hope for a cure. Soon. he thought, after being discharged he will be on his way to greatness. Chapter 125 : Got the Chicks Doctor, when can the operation be performed? Linda asked as she lowered her sleeve after the doctor finished taking a blood sample. How about tomorrow? The old perverted doctor asked, Mmmm. No, Let''s do it three days later. And this must be a secret, or I swear my father would kill you. She said making the doctor nod, Dont worry, miss. This is not my first time doing this. But about the payment.... He said as he licked his lips. Don''t worry, I will pay you before the operation, but you better not mess this up. She said with a worried voice that perfectly hid her murderous thought, this pervert would disappear from the face of the earth as soon as the operation was over. . Victor left the Apartment building and returned to the car while whistling a stupid song in a good mood. Thankfully, no bodies were on the ground this time. He got into the Driver''s seat, as Lily jumped from the back to his side. Lets go. He said. Lily nodded in response then frowned. Why does the young master have the smell of a different woman? She smelled this one before. Pervert young master. Cant he go somewhere alone without having some slut rub into him? Victor, who saw her expression, chuckled as he drove off and began to navigate using the Master rings tracking feature as Lily watched the road silently. In the back seat, Theta was telling Camellia about her sisters, her cool new home, and how there was a big pool there. The tracking was not easy, as it was basically a Hot and Cold Game where Victor had to follow the rings target signal. After a while, they left Vein city and began to travel along the highway. After an hour, Victor had to exit it and began to travel along an old mountain road that ended up on a dirt trail. After having to go back five times because of dead ends, and after asking no less than 10 extremely helpful village aunts on the road, he seemed to have found the right road near sunset. Isnt it getting late? Lily asked. Its ok, I would have a lot of girls to warm me up later. He said with a smirk making her a little jealous. She knew that she cant monopolize him and that nothing would really happen. But for some reason, the way he said it really annoyed her. Did he intend to make more than 40 girls warm his bed at the same time? Bad young master. Pervert young master. Is the young master always like this? Camellia whispered to Theta nervously. Yes, isnt he great! Everyone likes him! Theta said, making Camellia and even Lily shake their heads. This girl was hopeless. But it cant be helped, being raised by perverts like Baron and Titus would surely corrupt a young maidens perspectives. Soon they reached their destination. An off-grid abandoned Factory. According to the villagers he asked on the road, this place was once a project made by some gang to launder money using it as a front. They chose this far away place to build it to make it hard for anyone to investigate it. The operation was a success for a few years. But it fell when the gang''s bosss brother-in-law told the police about him because of some family feud. So they were arrested, And this place has been closed ever since. The rings signal got very strong here, and Victor was sure that Nick used this place as his secret base. It was both uphill and had perfect hidden and defensive positions. Maybe he should buy this entire mountain and then build a fortress here. There would be a lot of chaos when the Reckoning comes, and its best to have a place far away from society. It was already dark when the car approached the gate of the factory. It was stopped by a masked guard, who had a machine gun in his hand. This is private property. The guard said in a soft voice as he pointed the machine gun at the car. Victor didnt hesitate and used his ring. This one was one of his slaves. He felt it. The guard scrambled to the ground in pain as Victor left the car with the rest. Victor didnt mess around, he quickly headed to the guard and removed the mask, to reveal a pretty face with long flowy hair. He will have to appreciate her beauty later in a better light. Whats your name? He asked, but the guard didnt answer, just looked at him with vigilance. Victor didnt hesitate and hit her again with the rings punishment as he spoke. Nick is dead. I am your new young master. He said, making the guard shocked after seeing the ring in Victors hand. Go get the others and let them line up to welcome me, Victor said as the guard nodded then quickly stood up and ran inside the factory. Victor didnt hesitate and activated the ring''s light punishment on all of the slaves inside, It would make them listen to the guard faster. Victor waited for five minutes before leisurely heading inside the factory followed by the girls. He was welcomed by a big, well-lit courtyard filled with training equipment, in addition to 41 Death warriors standing neatly in line with anxious looks on their faces. Each one of them had a clean-shaven tattooed head and burly muscles that were thicker than a tree log. This must be the effect of intensive training. Where are the girls? Victor asked the guard. What girls young master? There are no girls here. Only us, 41 Grown men. She No, He said. You are a male too? Victor asked without an expression, making the guard nod after some hesitation. After inspecting the guards with his skill, Victor stood there stunned for the next 10 minutes as the 41 men stood there with uncertainty. Only after that when Lily began to laugh out loud while holding her stomach did Victor begin to curse. F*CK YOU ALL. He yelled, Where are my girls? He asked again, making the warriors not certain how to answer. Ha.haha Young master, Go ahead and enjoy your blissful night. Lily could not help mocking him, earning herself a dangerous glare from his eyes. But she didnt care, she was in a really good mood right now. He deserves this. Pervert young master. What are your names? Victor sighed after a few minutes and asked, he had to work with what he got. Ah, we are called by our numbers young master. The guard said, I am 17 He added. Ok, from now on you will be called Chick 17, Victor said, I came here to get 41 Chicks, and I am going to get them one way or another. He said unreasonably making the men....no Chicks nod in approval, That''s the only reasonable thing they could do as a response. Tell me about yourselves, Victor asked as he found himself a random broken chair and sat on it. Young master,... We all come from orphanages that had shady deals with the mafia. Chick 71, said. Young master Nick bought us and began training us 3 years ago, he added. Don''t call that piece of sh*t Nick a young master in front of me. ... What can you do? Victor asked. Ah... We are trained in martial arts and infiltration techniques. Basic military arts. We can use both fire and cold weapons in addition to bombs. And we can also drive many kinds of civilian and combat vehicles. He said. Can you do logistics or data analysis? Victor asked, Only basic tasks young master, 17 replied making Victor sigh, he was wrong to expect better from that idiot Nick. Those guys could only do grunt work, nothing else. Fine then, from now on you will be mine. He said, Lily, Castrate all those men. Victor gave his order making Lily frown as the men turned pale and covered their crotches. Young master please dont do that, We will be very obedient 17 begged anxiously, What is wrong with this crazy young master? I want to take you to my mansion, and I cant let you attack my girls, Victor said. Cant the young master use your ring? Another death warrior interjected as sweat dripped from his bald head. He reminded Victor that there is a function in the ring that would make them lose their abilities as men temporarily. Ah yes. Fine then. But if any of you tried to do anything to any of my girls, he would make him wish for a quick death. Victor said, making the chicks nod. Tell me about this place then, Victor asked, Yes young master, this is an old factory that was transformed into a combat base, it has two stories above ground and two below. We have an electricity generation system and freshwater well. We usually restock food and supplies from the villages down the mountain once or twice every six months 17 explained. We use this yard and the first basement for training, and we all live on the ground floor. He added. Who is your leader? What''s your command structure? Victor asked None, young master. We were supposed to be led by the Jung brothers, but they didnt return after leaving with young master Nick. 17 who was acting as their representative replied. Jung?? Never heard of them. Ah... Could it be the two idiots who were kicked in the nuts by Lily in the mansion back then? Those guys had already become shish kabab. From now on you would be their leader, Victor said to 17, this guy seemed well respected by the others. Now, do you have a transportation tool? Communication equipment? He asked. Yes, young master, we have a few cars and some encrypted long-range communication devices, he replied Then get 10 men to follow me, they would act as guards for my mansion. And the rest would stay here and begin expanding this place. I will send you some plans in a couple of days. We will be acting as construction chicks. Victor said. Understood Young master, but..... it is already night, the way down the mountain is very dangerous. 17 interjected, making Victor frown, This chick was right. Fine, Lets have some dinner, I will sleep here tonight then, Victor said, then sat down as the death warriors proceeded to set a grand feast for their new master. Those guys worked very efficiently and after 15 minutes the meal was ready, it was not fancy at all, but Victor didnt mind, he ate the worst in his previous life. The girls didnt mind too, especially Theta who was interested in this new kind of food. "Why do you have long hair, while the others are bold?" Victor asked 17 curiously as he ate. "Ah... It was master Nick''s command. he wanted me to start acting like a girl for some infiltration mission, that''s all I know." Chick 17 said, making Victor frown. What was Nick planning? He will have to look into that later. Get me two rooms, Victor said after he finished eating and stood up as Lily wiped his mouth. 17 bowed respectfully then quickly guided him upstairs to the rooms usually used by Nick. There were a few bedrooms with a simple office. After inspecting the place Victor turned to Lily, You go to sleep with Camellia in the other room, I will Hug Theta tonight. He said, making Lily a little deflated. I will have my blissful night, He said as he dragged the shocked Theta into his room and then shut the door with a smirk that made Lily open her mouth wide not knowing what to say. Her young master really holds grudges. She didnt argue though, knowing that this must be her punishment for laughing earlier. She was a little jealous, it was worth it. He he he She couldn''t help giggling as she remembered Victor''s expression earlier. She was no longer concerned about him leaving her after he confessed that he would marry her. And she was getting increasingly familiar with his stupid punishment tactics. He wants to make her jealous. But she was not feeling much as she was sure that Victor would do nothing to Theta. She would miss him a little though.. Pervert young master. She thought as she dragged Camellia into the other room and then closed the door. She could only vent on this dog. 17 watched the drama silently then returned to his brothers. Whatever happens, its not their business. At least this young master was a little nicer than the previous one. Young master, I am not ready yet, Theta said in a mosquito voice as she stood up shyly near the bed. She was not against the Idea. just a little bit shy. Dont worry, Didnt Alpha tell you, I will only make you warm my bed. He said as he dusted the bed then laid on it and invited her to his side She could only nod then to his surprise, took out all her clothes and jumped into his embrace making him open his mouth in shock. What are you doing? He asked, Ah I can only sleep like this, She shyly said as she closed her eyes and began to snort cutely. Titus had weird habits and he taught the girls that they cant sleep in their clothes. The young master smells really nice. She thought as he looked at her clinging to him. Victor could only shake his head as he hugged the stupid girl who was pretending to have fallen asleep. He should tell Hilda to fix their bad habits. It would be bad if they did that outside. At about 12.00 Am Victor opened his eyes as he felt something hot moving in his embrace. It was Theta who was glowing red as a strange object was flowing above her. It was the painting they got in the morning hovering in midair while sending waves of energy into Thetas delicate body. He quickly stepped back in shock then quickly activated his appraisal, but still, he could see nothing!! What should he do? Intervened or let it proceed? That girl is lucky though, Can this be bad for her? He felt threatened by just looking at this thing. Should he leave her to her fate? No, her fate was already intertwined with his, and he never let his fate be controlled by others ever again. The problem was that he couldn''t see what was going on. He could only activate his Eyes of Destiny and have a look. Targets : HUMAN FEMALE: +1 SOUL ARTIFACT: +10 Cost : 11 Order Point. / 21 Remains. REVEALING The world around him changed while a shiver ran down Victor''s spine as he saw what was truly happening. He made a mistake.... or did he not? Chapter 126 : Deathly Choice The fate threads came from the place where the painting was floating, In his vision, there was a hole in the void in its place. They were crawling toward Thetas delicate body as if to devour her. It took Victor a couple of seconds to understand what was going on here. Those were destiny lines connecting her to another world, some were bad, some were good. Does this girl have another story? Reading the words, Soul artifact in the description log, he realized that this was not happening in the material world but in the sprite one, no wonder his appraisal skill failed. In the real world what he saw was just that the painting was sending many bursts of energy. But in the Fate world, Victor could not see those, they were fate neutral. What he saw was something else. In addition to the fate threads, A dark red worm made of many entangled black and crimson threads was materializing. It came out of the void hole and was making its way toward Thetas mouth. Victor was not sure, but he knew what this was. He had heard of it in his previous life. A soul transfer. Something in another world was trying to enter this world through Theta. And it was probably using some kind of energy as camouflage to fool the worlds defense system. Once it takes its target body, it will gain its ID and would no longer be discovered by this world as it was now a part of it. In the future, they would call those Demon Agents. They were agents that the major forces in the other world planted in this world using various techniques just before the reckoning. But why Theta? And how did they send the painting to this world? Too many questions that he couldnt answer. He had some theories, but this was not the time to think about other things. He had to act. After some thought, he took out a bottle of the soul poison, then after opening it, he used his disguise skill to hide Theta and replace her with a pillow, making sure that the poison bottle was in the place of her mouth. It didnt work. The worm kept heading toward Theta, This thing operates on the soul and seems to ignore the illusions of the material world. Victor watched as more energy poured from the painting and as Thetas body was getting hotter, she even began to moan in pain. Victor cursed himself for being useless, if she was his blood slave things would have been much simpler, but he had no more slots in the skill. Should he leave Theta to her fate? Victor realized that getting the painting was not luck, but fate. Something in the other world has used fate to tie this artifact to Theta. And the luckiest thing that happened to her was meeting him. There should be a way Victor looked at the worm, it was crawling through the air as if it was battling a strong tide, and was only supported by the other energy. It was weak. Void travel was a very dangerous thing it seems. He had read about the souls when he was studying the book of time, as what was transferred to this timeline was his soul that merged with the one from this world. So his soul must be much stronger. This was also the reason why the book of time could only be used once, as in the second transfer the soul would be too big to be sent in time without a big sacrifice. After some thought, Victor decided to do something crazy, Too crazy even for him. But this was a gamble, and if it succeeded he was sure to gain a lot. He had to do it fast Though. He used his disguise skill to change his name to ./SYSTEM 11c54h/ first then made all his attributes including his authority into ones, Then after one last thought, he opened his mouth and ate the illusory worm. . The grand elder was busy carefully trimming the hairs inside his nose when a fat servant barged into his private room. Grandmaster. The man stopped to catch his breath. Ahhh. The grandmaster yelled as the man''s shout, made him insert the scissors a little too deep. He quickly pulled it out and touched his nose to feel the red blood dripping. He quickly used his handkerchief to cover his nose and took his sword and put it at the servants neck. You better have a good excuse, He said angrily. The orb. It broke. The servant said, not caring about the sword. What orb? The elder asked with a frown. The awakening artifact. The servant said, making the elder blink twice then throw the sword and hurry into the ceremony room. Where the Orb that was the key to creating the Von Weise family lay shattered into a hundred pieces. Akaichi As many of you know, this story is a work in progress and many Idea''s here was experimental. Many people didn''t like some of the things I did, And I felt the same about others, but when I noticed that, it was already too late. so I had to stop here to fix those things. For example, I really wanted the school arc to start earlier, Lily as a main wife is not convincing enough, The twins are useless, His contract skill is too over powered, His merchant skill had to be nerfed so much it became useless.... as examples of the things i wanted to fix. Now, I have a few questions to ask, feel free to answer. What do you want changed about this story? I am planning to change a lot of things so feel free to propose anything, or if you like the story as is, I don''t mind continuing it in it''s current state. everything is open for debate but Victor''s gender. He will always be a male. Anyway, I might ignore this and continue to write this tomorrow, I don''t know yet, but this story really needs fixing. Anyway, Now Victor would get in a Coma how long do you want it to last? I will not abide by the poll''s decision, but I will consider it. Finally thanks to all of you who donated, It was a real help. :) ĤŤ Chapter 127 : Fateful Encounters Windy could only hug her knees as she sat in despair. She still remembers the night her village was attacked by that evil gang. They killed her parents and everyone else in cold blood. They found her hiding inside a closet. She still remembers that mans delicate voice as he told his men to take her to the city to sell her. She had never been to the city before. Her clan forbade any interaction with the outside world, but as a curious young lady, she always knew when to ask, as the elders who sometimes left to get supplies would have looser tongues when they were drunk. It was her fault. All of it was her fault. She remembered as tears dripped from her eyes. She found him almost dead by the river bank and decided to help him. She kept him a secret from her tribe, or they would have killed him. ButWho knew that he was a wolf, who after getting better got some men together he attacked the Village to plunder all its treasures. They never expected the Villagers to resist, so they killed them all after raping the women. They called themselves the Dark chamber. She only survived because of that man. He said that she saved his life so he would save hers and now they were equal. What kind of twisted logic is that? In the end, she ended up here after changing hands a dozen times, until that evil woman bought her, after making that mouse bite her. She said something about a noble bloodline. Did she need to whip her like that, just because she refused to obey? She could only sigh as she looked at the two poor girls who were with her sleeping. Those two were orphans who had bad luck too. They seemed to have been given some sleeping pills but strangely they didnt affect her. She just pretended to be asleep waiting for a chance to escape, but even after chaining her, they still closed the Vaults doors locking her in. Why is that woman so careful, it was as if she had been robbed before. Looking at the room around her full of treasures she felt her heart bleed. Many of those things belonged to her family. She had never understood how precious they were. Are they really precious? she asked herself. At first, that was what she thought, but after seeing that stupid Penguin painting that the old man brought a few hours ago, she began to doubt her judgment and aesthetics. The man said that he didnt know what this was but that he felt it was worth something. He asked that nasty woman to try auctioning it for him. She realized that this thing was probably garbage, yet somehow she liked it. Suddenly, her eyes fell on an ugly vase in the corner. Did it just move? No, Impossible, It moved again. Could it be haunted? The girl wanted to retreat to a corner but couldnt because of the chains that tied her to the wall. The vase moved a third time, and this time a boy came out of it. How did he fit in? He was wearing black stockings on his head, so she couldnt clearly make out his face. But maybe, just maybe, this guy might be her prince charming who would save her from this nightmare. Tom slowly sneaked out of the Vase artifact to be faced with the beautiful eyes of a girl that was looking at him. She was not very pretty but had a noble air around her. At first, he panicked, but after seeing the chain around her beautiful ankle he knew that she was part of the merchandise. Two other girls were sleeping beside her. He slowly put his hand on his mouth indicating that she should stay silent. She nodded in response. What a good girl. Looking around, he couldnt easily appraise the treasures here. So he asked the system for help, but it didnt respond. So he called again. Still nothing. What the F*ck? Didnt it say that it would give him further instructions later? This stupid system was truly whimsical. What to do now? Well, he had come prepared, the Greedy Vase that hid him had a huge storage space so he would only need to get all that stuff and then run away. Do you want help? He asked the girl who was looking at him with expecting eyes. She nodded with a smile. Then get to work. He said as he began to store the treasures of the vault in the vase under the shocked eyes of the girl. The process was a little slow as he had to sacrifice a drop of blood to the vase, then keep holding the treasure for a few minutes for the vase to swallow it. Some help here? Tom asked the girl. She quickly nodded and stood up then began to hand him the treasures. She also contributed a few drops of blood after seeing that Tom was losing too much. That is until her hands touched the penguin painting, smearing its edge with her blood. A light shone from the painting as it was lit with a blue flame. Then sparks of light began to leave it and hit the girl who moaned in pain. Tom, who didnt know what to do, stood in shock as he watched how the cheap tribal cloth pouch that the girl was wearing reacted to the light and swallowed a part of it as the girl collapsed on the ground as the painting turned into ashes that scattered on the ground. What the F*ck? He wondered. He quickly checked on the girl. She was still alive, just unconscious. He frowned, and after making sure no other strange things happened, he continued to pack the things here making sure that his blood touched nothing besides the Vase. Then after he finished, he took the girl inside the Vase. He cant leave her after all. Then after looking at the two other girls he did the same. They were pretty. This Vase was an S-ranked treasure that could store and restore all things at the cost of a drop of blood. The most amazing thing is the fact that it can change its appearance and its information. After giving it to that merchant, under the instructions of the system. He sneaked into the store and went inside of it then waited. Too bad he could not see what was going on outside, so he had to wait until after midnight to make sure that there were no enemies. Now, he stood with the vase in his hand looking around the empty Vault. Mission accomplished. Too bad the system was still ignoring him. He took out an escape talisman from his pocket and activated it. Hopefully, he would not end up somewhere dangerous. . When Victor woke up he was in a hospital bed, he could clearly smell the distinct disinfectant smell in the air and feel the tube going from his nose to his throat. He tried to sit up but couldnt, it was as if his body was not responding correctly. Ah he grimaced in pain. Oh, Young master, youre awake! a hot nurse yelped and ran to his side. Victor who was lying in bed could clearly appreciate her bust as she leaned over him to take out the medical tube in his throat. A. He tried to speak but his mouth was a little dry, but after a few tries he could speak You want to ask how you got here? It was some maid She said, No,...... Can.. Can you give me a kiss? He asked lecherously as he licked his lips. The nurse was startled but after she pondered for a second, she smiled. Then after looking to the back making sure nobody was watching she shyly got near and pecked him on the cheek then retreated briskly. Ahh. one more, one more, on the other side, For the symmetry. He said bashfully, making the nurse freeze a second and then with a shy look on her face. She leaned over him so that her lips could reach his other cheek expecting him to use the chance to steal a kiss from her lips, She was not that naive. But to her surprise, the moment her lips touched his cheek he used his teeth to bite her throat that was right across his mouth. The nurse tried hard to let go but couldnt, she tried again but Victors jaws were as if they were made of steel. He was mumbling something. In the end, she was able to retreat leaving a chunk of meat in Victors mouth as the world distorted around them. Victor was now standing while chewing in front of a demoness that was holding her throat in pain. Trying to play those stupid soul games with me, are you an idiot? Did you really think I would surrender my soul to you with only a nurse cosplay? Victor asked casually as he inspected his ethereal body, this was his soul and he was now inside his soul realm. After that, he looked at the demoness facing him. She had the appearance of a woman with a cat head. And no, She was cute at all, not of the sexy type you read about in novels. But the nightmare fuel breed you might encounter in a horror story or a Lovecraftian novel. She had red glowing eyes and wild fangs that protruded randomly from her wide mouth. Her body was long and slender, too slender. He could see her bones through her gray skin. Her claws were boney, long and sharp, ready to pounce on her prey. How could you move? Why did you know? The demoness asked in a hoarse voice as she frowned. She was not speaking using a language, in the world of the souls there are no languages. But they could strangely understand each other. Why would I tell you? Now, how should I eat you? He asked as chains began to rise from the void and constrict the demon. Ahh How do you know these soul defense techniques? Who are you? The demon shouted, touching her aching throat again, to feel a hot crest was burned in it. it must be when he bit her. Damn you, you cursed me you piece of sh*t. How can you? She screamed as the chains constricting her got tighter. This is my domain, although you used some of your energy to fool me, it is still my home. He answered as he floated there inspecting her. You are crazy, you cant kill me. I already have your body. If I die your body would die too. You better surrender. The demon said. Ah. You guys are really good at lying. I almost believed you. As long as this body has a soul it would not die. Where are you from, Volan or Lisvor? No., I heard there are dirty cats in Turval. Are you one of Kivars minions? Victor asked lazily not expecting an answer as those demons were usually very tight-lipped. He didnt need one anyway. He would have all her memories when he devours her soul. How do you know about this? Who are you. The demoness asked, I? I am just a friendly young master. He said arrogantly. Then let this lady go. I will not bother you. The demoness said as she felt the chains getting hotter. Would you think I would let you escape after entering this dragons den? I want to eat you. It is very rare to get a higher demon soul readily served. He said, Damn you. The demoness screamed as the chain around her body began to glow red hot making her realize that he was going to burn her. How does he know this? The unconnected world didnt have extensive knowledge in the arts of the souls. Do you think I would let you win this easily? I just have to reveal myself to the world and now that I have your body you would be sent into a dungeon for eternity or get destroyed with me. She said with anger, You cant do that. You will just be eaten obediently. Now be a good demoness and get fried quietly. He said dismissively as a chair materialized out of thin air and he sat on it with his legs crossed as if he was waiting for the barbecue to finish. You will pay for this. Do you know who I am? The demoness shouted. Just another pussy. Why would I want to know your name? he asked with a smirk. Damn you The demoness shouted as she sent a burst of energy into the depth of the darkness. THE SYSTEM DETECTED AN ANOMALY. FOREIGN OBJECT FOUND. ID WAS COMPROMISED. ELIMINATION INITIATED. CONSTRUCTING DUNGEON. CONSTRUCTING DUNGEON FAILED . TARGET IS NOT ALIVE ELIMINATING ID HOLDER TARGET ELIMINATED Now youre dead. Now .. Any second Why are you not dead? ..ahhhh The demoness screamed as the chains around her burst into flames. Nice to meet you and goodbye. You will make a good fertilizer for my soul. Victor said as he watched her unwillingly turn into a cloud of sparkling dust that floated toward him and then integrated with his ethereal body. The next moment Victor felt a pain going through his entire being Oops, he seemed to have eaten too much. That demoness was stronger than he thought. Akaichi Now, I will change many things in this novel, So i wanted to create a poll to ask you what you want to see changed. Chapter 128 : What to do When Lily heard the sound of something falling to the ground in the next room she smiled first, thinking that Theta had done the same as Aria, and kicked the perverted young master out of bed. But when she heard Thetas scream after that she jumped out of bed and ran to the other room while taking out her dagger. Victor was unconscious on the floor, while the naked Theta was crying to his side trying to wake him up. No enemies were in sight. What happened? Lily said as she took the bed sheet and threw it to Theta to cover herself. Ah, . The young master He . He took the shot for me. She said while crying. Speak clearly, Lily said as she checked Victors breathing. It was normal as if he was sleeping. But he seemed to be not waking up. A few minutes ago, the painting that the young master bought for me. Aw It is my fault. Theta cried more. Drink this, Lily said giving Theta a glass of water, that the smart Camellia brought, then helped Lily carry Victor to the bed after that. And no matter how much they called him or pushed him he didnt wake up. Can you speak now? Lily asked Theta as she brushed Victors hair with her fingers, trying hard to remain calm. Ah The painting, the one the young master bought today. It suddenly grew hot and then began to shoot light into me. I couldnt move. Then. There was a screen with some words on it. Theta said as she frowned while trying hard to remember. What screen? Lily asked with a frown. It said PLAYERS REGISTERED,... Then after that When I opened my eyes the young master. He was looking at something in the air, when I looked at it I realized that it was the painting. hovering in mid-air, and the cat in it felt bad as if it wanted to eat me. Then a light shot from it. The young master pushed me aside at that moment and swallowed that red light. Theta said as tears kept pouring from her eyes. It is all my fault. She said as she buried her head in the sleeping Victors chest. Where is the painting now? Lily asked. I dont know, Maybe It burnt into nothing, Theta answered while pointing to a place near the bed. Lily quickly looked there and noticed some brown ash on the ground. It smelt like burnt paper. She quickly collected them in a plastic bag. What should she do now? This was probably not a medical problem, but a magical one. She didnt know what to do. Could it be poison? She quickly took out a detoxification pill and a healing pill and then tried to feed them to Victor. But he couldnt chew them. so she had to crush them in her mouth and feed them to his mouth with hers. Making Theta blush as she watched. After waiting for half an hour she concluded that they didnt work. What now? Too bad she couldnt figure out what was wrong with the young master. She just looked at the sleeping Victor and thought about what he would do in such situations. Should she call the family? Probably not, as she knew that Victor didnt trust them. First, she should take him back to the mansion. Maybe Hilda knows something. And maybe she should try to get a healer. That Anna girl. Camellia, get the men and the car, See if they have a van or a truck. Then find me a stretcher, we are returning home now. Lily said, Yes mistress, Camellia replied then ran outside, this was a chance to prove her worth. Theta, Lily said after a few minutes, she was now a little calmer and thought of something. Yes, Theta answered nervously, wondering if Lily would punish her. Say the words. OPEN STATUS MENU in your mind. Lily said Theta frowned then nodded. Wahhh, Theta said as she stepped back letting go of the bed sheet she covered herself with. You are now a player, Keep it a secret. Lily said, What is your Authority? She asked after a few minutes. Ah Authority.. Five. Theta answered, making Lily a little shocked. How about Class? Ah. Class.. What does a Divine Gambler mean and why is there a SSS next to it? She asked. ........ Lily didnt answer, didnt know how to answer. Didnt want to answer. This girl is a monster. Ah. I Theta didnt know how to answer. Are my sta Stu Status Bad? Theta asked Timidly. Didnt I tell you not to tell anyone? Why did you tell me? Lily asked as she turned back to Theta. On the contrary, they are super strong. But if people knew about them, they would take you away. Lily said, making Theta freeze, then nod. Miss Lily, please dont tell anyone. She said timidly, Dont worry. Now go get dressed then help me transport the young master downstairs. Lily said, Oh, and be careful you should have more strength now. Lily warned her, but was a little late, as Theta who wanted to put on her skirt pulled it too strong and got it ripped. They reached the mansion at sunrise. Night travel in the mountains was very dangerous, but with Lilys enhanced Vision she could drive the van easily. They left the SUV up there as 17 would drive it to the mansion later. Hilda was the first to welcome them with a smile when the car stopped next to the mansion. The girls were being given a lesson by the twins. While Margret was busy flirting with Alex. She couldnt understand why the young master tolerated such behaviors. But its not her business. Her smile turned to a frown when she saw the unconscious Victor. Miss Hida, We will talk about the young master later. Those 5 Men Chicks are at your disposal. Arrange rooms at the separate building and use them to guard the mansion. They were chosen by the young master. Lily said, pointing to the 5 muscular men who were chosen by 17 to serve as guards. She wanted to bring 10 men, but with Victor laying there it could only fit 5 men. I will take the young master upstairs to his room, please wake Margret up and let her join me, Lily said as she carried Victor with Theta, who was much stronger now. Camellia bowed politely to Hilda. Camellia, fill Hilda in about what happened yesterday, Lily shouted at her as she entered the mansion. Lily was wiping Victors mouth with a napkin when Margret and Alex entered the room. This young master was drooling as if he had just eaten a juicy steak. What happened? Alex, who was dressed as a slutty maid, asked nervously as Margret went to Victor''s side and held his hand with concern. This was the man she chose, would he leave her so soon? We dont know yet. Lily said, Margret, I want you to call Anna. Wasnt she a healer? Lily asked, Ah... Yes Margret jumped to her feet and then ran to her room to get her phone just as Aria and the Twins entered the room and went to Victors side. What happened? Is he ok? Aria asked with concern. We dont know, we will speak later, Lily answered. The young master has an appointment with that journalist today, and an auction later at night, Aria said with a frown. Then turned to Lily as she was the one Victor trusted the most. Ah. we will wait for Anna, Lily said anxiously. She was not brave enough to decide as she was afraid to ruin one of her young masters plans. Hilda, who heard the story from Camellia, entered the room after that with a medical device. This was a very advanced family-issued instrument. It was an all-in-one diagnostic device. This thing was like the phones the family used, 20 years ahead of its time. After taking a blood sample and connecting Victors wrist to the device it began its analysis and after 15 minutes it gave the results. NO ANOMALY WAS DETECTED. PLEASE REPLACE THE CALIBRATION SAMPLE WITH A VALID PATIENT The device found no problems except the fact that Victor was too healthy to be a normal human. This thing was not made for Players after all. With a frown, Lily looked at everyone, then began to tell them about what happened. The room was silent for the next hour, as no one knew what to do. The rest of the girls in the house also came to take a look at Victor but was kicked out by Hilda as the room got too crowded. Soon Margret hurried inside with Anna, who was shocked by the luxuriant mansion. It made her wonder whether she should throw herself at Victor as Margret did. But she changed her mind when she saw all the pretty girls who were anxiously sitting in Victor''s room. Wait That one is a guy, right? Why is he dressed in a maid uniform? Why is the dress so revealing? Is he acting in some AV? Is this even legal? They did say that Victor was a pervert. Anna, can you see what is wrong with the young master? Mina, who was holding Victors hand tenderly, asked her. Let me try. She said as she approached the sleeping Victor. Last week she was doing as Victor advised her, and she began to study medicine intending to apply to a medical school. Apparently, Players didnt need any exams. Just an appraisal test. She silently put her hands on Victor and then began to use her healing skill. Still, nothing happened. Why isnt it working? Margret asked when she saw the frown on Annas face. I dont know, My skill is not working at all. It is as if he is perfectly healthy. She said as she stood up. I am sorry She said, Its ok, Margret said reassuring her friend with a sigh. Lily frowned, not knowing what to do Leave us alone, Hilda told everyone, who was a little startled, but quickly nodded after seeing her serious face. One by one, they left the room. Including Alex who was very concerned. But didnt dare to show it affectionately like the other girls. As for Margret she went out with Anna, she intended to escort her out. She was a smart girl. She knew that being here didnt help at all. It would be better to do something useful rather than wait here endlessly. Lily was left alone with Hilda and the unconscious Victor. Call Kai. She said in a calm voice. The others didnt notice but she did. Lily was on the verge of losing her mind. Ah But. Lily didnt know what to say. Do it. As Victors butler, he would not reveal anything. Hilda said. Lily nodded then called Kai Kai. This is Lily, the young master had an accident. Lily said. What happened, Kai, who usually didnt like to have a lengthy conversation with Lily, asked seriously. Lily proceeded to tell him what happened last night. Can the family help? she asked after that while biting her lip. If the healing pill didnt work then this would be tricky But since the young masters state is stable, it would be better to wait for a few days.. There is big trouble in the family now, and if something really did happen to the young master last night, some people would make some unreasonable conclusions. I cant tell you more, but hide the young masters condition for a few days at least. Kai said, making Lily surprised. Is the situation really that bad? She asked. More than anything you could imagine. I will call you if anything changes. Kai said, then hung up the phone. If Lily was not concerned about Victor, she would have called Kai again to scold him. But she was not in the mood. She just wanted her young master to wake up. He cant help? Hilda asked. Something wrong in the family. Should we contact master Theodore? Lily asked, making Hilda frown and nod after hesitating a little and then calling George''s phone. His answer was the same as Kai''s. What should we do now? Lily asked, but no one could answer. Who did it? Charlotte asked the kneeling men in a cold voice. We dont know. We didnt have cameras inside The man said, not realizing that his head was already separated from his body. Who did it? She asked the second man. I.. Please spare me. He said as His head was separated too. After killing the 11 vault guards and the manager, Charlotte looked around the empty vault in anger as she began to bite her nails. She lost a lot, this time. Her brother was sure to use this against her. Young mistress Shall we cancel the auction? An old butler asked. Never.No. I already took the small goods and put them in my ring. They will be enough for now. Just find some Player stores and buy some treasures from them. Those guys always have some secret stashes. She said coldly, knowing well that no matter what treasures she gets they would be garbage if compared with the things that were stolen. Understood, he said as he bowed respectfully. Just find out who took my stuff, then burn him and his entire family. You have one week. She said to the old butler, who stood there shivering as she left the room. Tom looked at the unconscious girl with a frown. What happened to her? and what was that? After inspecting her from head to toe he realized one thing. This girl was not pretty. She was not ugly either. Just plain. Like a brick in a wall. Completely unremarkable. Sir Thank you for helping us. The two other girls who woke up thanked him. Its ok, He said with a fresh smile. Those two were cute. He wouldnt mind adding them to his harem. Do you have a place to stay? He asked with concern. No. we were sold from an orphanage. The older of the two said. Then stay here. But you cant come out. They would surely be looking for you. He said if those girls insisted on leaving he would have to lock them in. They have seen his face. He shouldnt have brought them along, but they were too cute to be left alone. Ahhh But we cant pay you The other girl said, with a blush on her face. Tom was not really handsome, but he had this manly aura around him that made her feel strange, but she didnt hate the feeling. Dont worry, I have a lot of friends (Girlfriends) living here, and they might need some help around the house. He said making the girls frown a little then nodded. They have already seen this place. They couldnt believe that this casual young man owned an entire apartment building. How about I take you on a tour? He asked the girls. I will introduce you to the others. He added. Yes! They responded at the same time. But what about this older sister? one of them asked. Dont worry. This room is secure, we will check on her later. Tom said, making sure not to alert the girls to the hidden cameras. .. After 30 Minutes Windy opened her eyes then sat up and looked around with a frown. Where am I? She began to inspect the room she was in. It was a bedroom but was quite bare. Only a bed and a desk. Last night Yes, she remembers. That thief She quickly inspected her body. It was intact. After that, She took out the cloth pouch that hung from her neck and opened it, and took a damaged white coin from it. She couldnt believe it but this thing had saved her life. That Thing She didnt know why it attacked her. but thanks to the attack, She managed to activate the Coin and inherit her family''s legacy. Her mind was now full of memories and information about all sorts of things. A long time ago, her family was a strong family of Players. An existence that could rule the world, But one day, their awakening treasure got stolen by an unknown thief. They tried hard to get it back, or at least get another awakening artifact, but they failed. and after the death of the last player in the family. The elders decided to retreat into the mountains with what was left of their treasures, hoping that the prophesied day of reckoning would come, so that they would be able to rise again using all the things they hid away. This Coin was one of several treasures her ancestors kept. It would activate when the holder becomes a Player. It was like a memory capsule that also had a strong protection charm. She didnt know how and why, but that Penguin painting seemed to have turned her into a Player seconds before that thing attacked. And that was enough for her to inherit all the memories and skills in the coin which self-destructed with the attacker. Tears fell from her eyes as she looked at the coin. This thing was given to her by her grandmother. What should she do now? At this moment, The door of the room opened and The man who saved her came in, he didnt have the stocking on his head, but she could recognize him after hearing his voice. You are awake. He said, Yes, thank you for saving me. She said in a quiet voice. Its ok. He said, I am Tom, whats your name? He asked. Windy. She answered. What happened there? He asked, Ah I dont remember. She lied. She would never trust a man again. I see. Do you have a place to go? Those guys are probably searching the city for you now. He said, No. She shook her head. Then stay here. He said with a refreshing smile, that made her heart skip a beat. ok, she said, I already saw your face, you would probably kill me if I didn''t accept. She said, Ahh. No. Never He said stuttering, This girl was not as naive as the others. Whatever She said, It is better to stay with this guy. And maybe she can try to get her family''s treasure that fell in his hands. Chapter 129 : What the…. Rita didnt understand what was going on, the pain in her body was intolerable. That bastard Levi didnt even try to be nice. The moment she entered the mansion she was arrested by two guards who took her to some underground lab, where Levi was waiting. It was full of glass containers with hideous creatures inside, and many people were chained to the wall. Many of them seemed to be rotting. As some scientists took samples. Levi didnt even look at her when they brought her in and stripped her of all her clothes then after strapping her to a metal table. After that, he ordered his men to begin the operation without even batting an eye for her. They started to inject her with all kinds of nasty medicines. Making her feel many kinds of pain she had never experienced before. No matter how she begged him he didnt respond, He just kept looking at her with cold eyes. As if she was some insect. She kept screaming until Levi gagged her mouth himself. Ignoring her pleading eyes. He didnt even talk to her. Just giving commands to the people in lab coats around him to hurry up. Wasnt he supposed to be nice? Wasnt he supposed to be her future husband? Didnt her father tell her that Levi would take care of her and treat her like a princess? She didnt know what was going on, Why? She was obedient all her life, she did what her grandfather told her to do. So Why? Why treat her like this?. The last thing she thought of before passing out was Victors smug face. Did they know that she was kissed by him? Did they know that she was unfaithful? Would he save her? She felt despair as she fell into darkness while wondering why she was abandoned, even the system didn''t respond to her anymore. Levi entered the grand office after politely knocking on the door and hearing his fathers response. All Finished? Martin Von Zwei asked his son who sat on an opposing chair. Yes. The initial state was complete. Levi answered. What rank did you use? The SS ranked one. It would need to cultivate the corpse''s energy for the next two months. When do you plan to send it back? Martin asked. Anns birthday is in four months, it would be a good date for a funeral, Levi answered in an evil tone, just as a man materialized out of thin air. Master,... Young Master. He greeted, I have very important news. He said. Speak, Martin said coldly. The Von Weise family. A few days ago a rumor had spread that an accident happened in the awakening hall After a thorough investigation and after confirming the news from all of our sources we concluded that their Awakening Artifact, the Blue Orb was destroyed. What? Levi, who was surprised stood up from his chair Martin was also surprised, but he didnt show it. Is the news credible? Or is it a trap? Martin asked while squinting his eyes. Our spy had seen the broken Orb. He said that it had a long crack across it as if she was split with a sword. The spy said. What do you think Levi? Martin asked his son. If it is a trap, what would be their purpose? To make the spies act? It doesnt make any sense. But if this was true, then the Von Weise family would start to do two things. He said, First, They would start fighting for dungeons like crazy, wanting to find another awakening artifact. Second, they would try to make as many marriages with the other families as possible to gain allies and maybe try to steal another Artifact. He added, But it doesnt matter, as our plan had already started. We just have to time our attack well. He concluded. . Windy felt strange when she sat at the table surrounded by all the pretty girls who claimed to be Toms girlfriends. Just how many girls did this Tom have? She wondered as a girl handed her a dish. Did you get used to living here? Tomtom is really the best. She said, making Windy frown. Why does it seem like those girls are brainwashed? Even the two who were rescued with her were now all over Tom. Yesterday she heard them whispering that they did it in turns all night the day before. She had been here for two weeks now, and although they were very nice to her, she felt very strange. She was from a very conservative family. It was forbidden to marry more than one wife in her village. In fact, She was even forbidden from touching a man. As in her village, women were the leaders while men were of a lower status. Tom was nice, really nice. And she liked his smile She might even be falling in love with him. But. She kept having this strange feeling that something was wrong. She tried to ask him about the treasures he got, but he refused to tell her anything, saying that a young girl shouldnt concern herself with random stuff. What young girl? She was older than him. Should she tell him about her being a player? No. She would never trust a man ever again. Not after what that bastard did. Should she leave this place and try finding a dungeon to conquer to become stronger? She wondered while looking at her stats screen that felt wrong, why does it differ from the memories she inherited from her family? When Linda entered the house, she was greeted by a smiling maid. Young mistress, She greeted as she bowed, How was your Vacation? She asked politely. Great, Linda said, Where is my mother? she asked, Ah... Yesterday the mistress got a call then hurried somewhere, The maid replied. And the one downstairs? Linda asked, Ah The medicines are not working efficiently anymore. We had to increase the doses. The maid answered. Oh Too bad. Linda said with a sad expression, but the maid didnt feel sadness in her voice. Suddenly the door behind them opened. What are the two of you doing here blocking the hallway? Amelia who had just arrived said, Ah Mother Welcome back. Linda said as she greeted her Mother with the maid who moved to the side... Youre back? Good. Follow me to the study. Amelia said heading inside as Linda followed while wondering if her mother found something out. No impossible. The doctor is already sleeping with the fish with all of his staff. Is everything fine? Linda asked after she closed the study door and watched her mother relax on her leather chair. Our plans must be hastened. The family has ordered that you must marry Victor as soon as possible. She said, Ah But Bill is waiting for me. Linda wanted to say. No excuses. Remember your position. Amelia said, making Linda shut up and nod. School will start the day after tomorrow. Make sure to use it as a chance to propose. If you ruin our plans you would be punished, not only by me. But also by the family. Amelia said, making Linda shiver in fear. Jane Armstrong was furious. That bastard Victor stood her up. When she went to his company to meet him, that crazy secretary Susan ordered the guard to kick her out. But, she was going to do her report with or without his help. She has already discovered that Nick had bought an old factory out of town using a fake name. But he could not escape her nose. So she sent her partner to keep an eye on the mansion while she came here. Some might call her reckless, but thats the way she always worked. She didnt become a famous journalist by being a coward. When she reached the factory she was expecting some illegal stuff, sex trafficking, or drug manufacturing. But what she discovered there didnt make sense at all. Peeking through a break in the fence, she saw more than thirty sweaty naked men, doing push-ups with boulders on their back, as their leader, who had long hair, screamed at them. Tell me whats our name? He asked loudly. We are the Chicks. They yelled back. What do we do. We act as Chicks. They yelled back. Who is our Master? The lord of Chicks. They yelled back. Jane was losing her mind, what was going on. She wanted to go forward and take a picture, but she happened to step on a plastic bottle that made some noise. That startled her and made her yelp in surprise. The next moment she was surrounded by those men Chicks. Damn, they even had the Name Chick tattooed on their chests with a number. What kind of sick cult is this? . Charlotte was biting her fingernails while looking at the disgraceful auction results. The auction was an utter failure. Her father had just called and yelled at her for being incompetent. Thankfully she was given one more chance. She must prove her power or she would be kicked out of the competition to be the next patriarch, and end up getting married off to some other family. Just as Charlotte was planning to call for some servants to vent her anger, An old woman knocked on the door then entered and saluted respectfully. She was her new servant. Hopefully, this one would be more useful than that old man. Is there anything? Charlotte asked with an annoyed Voice. We have news. The old woman reported. What? Apparently, most of the world''s countries are creating special units in their Army to face incidents like the dungeon outbreak. The family has ordered us to supply them with dungeon monsters'' blood. Someone had leaked to them the recipe of the lower power-enhancing serum. They plan to create super soldiers with it. The old woman said. Oh. We do have some blood barrels in stock. See to it. Charlotte said. Anything else? The Von Weise family seems to be in some kind of trouble, but we dont know what''s wrong yet. But their recent actions are strange. She said as he handed Charlotte a report. Mentioning the Von Weise family made her remember that hateful guy, Victor. He didnt attend the auction, and that made her annoyed as she was prepared to disgrace him. But Lets see, Charlotte replied. Who hesitated a little then opened it and read what was inside. The report was about how they were sending their men to conquer dungeons all over the world, they were even preparing to raid a very dangerous dungeon that had been left untouched for many years. In addition to that, Marcos, the patriarch of the Von Weise family, was asking all interested families if they could offer brides to the elites of his family. Saying that he wanted to diversify the family''s bloodline and form new alliances. What kind of bullshit is this? He was clearly trying to make ties with as many families as possible. Those lower powers who had some girls laying around would throw them to be married. Getting to marry someone from a high noble family like the Von Weise was not something they were going to miss. Even if the girl ended up being mistreated. The appeal of power was very tempting. Especially to those fallen families. Mistress, there is something else. The old woman said hesitantly. What? Charlotte, who was full of thoughts, asked. There was a man that came with some treasures to sell. She said, And? Charlotte asked dismissively. We investigated him and found out that all of the things he brought were bought from stalls. He seemed to have some kind of a unique identification skill. The old woman said. Ahhh. Who is he? Charlotte asked as she looked at the old woman. She was interested. He used to be some delivery man, but after an accident, he became a eunuch. And that seemed to have awakened something in him. So he became a player. The old woman answered. Ohh, interesting. Lets go meet him. Charlotte said, A new player would not say no to a sponsor. Especially one with a disability. Those guys are easier to control if you promise to cure them. She said, Yes, mistress. What was his name again? Charlotte asked. Oliver. His name is Oliver. . Jerry chose to resign, he no longer wanted to be a simple door guard. He felt that he must do some important things in his life, but being born in a poor family and being a school dropout he didn''t have many choices. He joined the army. He didnt know if this was due to his good luck or bad luck, but he was drafted into a new unit that the army has created, the Monsters Elimination unit. He had heard of those, the news was full of them. Apparently, a secret army Biolab to produce super soldiers was infiltrated by a terrorist, who released the test subjects there. Those damn terrorists keep ruining everyone''s life. The army sent a super soldier to hunt them. And that was what the recordings showed. Jerry was scared, but after remembering how that guy battled the giant mantis he renewed his resolve. He too wants to be like that. To hunt monsters and woo all the girls. And apparently, the pay for this unit was quite high. He will be the strongest and show all those slutty women who mocked him who is the real boss. He will return and claim that slut Mira and Aria to be his bed warming maids after snapping that arrogant Victors neck. Move on men. Come on you pussies. My grandmother could run faster than you. The sergeant yelled as the platoon moved. . Alpha was away for about two weeks now. When she parked her car next to the mansion, she was surprised by the two bald men at the door. The girls she got at the brothel were now settled, more obedient and they knew what to do. So she decided to return to ask Victor to send some instructors to help with their training. She was planning to use them to start an information-gathering network. Alpha introduced herself to the men, who let her in after calling Hilda. When she entered through the front door, she was surprised by the gloomy atmosphere. The twins were busy sweeping the floor with gloomy faces. She wanted to ask what happened but was interrupted by Beta who hugged her hard as soon as she entered, saying that she missed her. After asking what was wrong in the mansion, she was informed of what happened. So she asked Beta to get Theta to meet her at Victors room then hurried upstairs to check on him. That bastard was her blood master, if he died, she would perish with him. In the room, Victor was lying unconscious on his bed with an IV saline bag connected to his wrist, while the haggard Lily was lying to his side looking at his face. Ahh, Alpha. Nice to meet you again. Lily said as she sat up when she noticed the arrival of Alpha, who was stunned for a moment, This is the first time she saw Lilys face without a veil. She was surprised by Lilys beauty, but more importantly, there was a person in her memory that looked exactly like that. Could it be? This is not the time for that conversation. How is he? Alpha asked after a few seconds, Stable We dont know what happened to him. His body is completely healthy. Lily said not noticing anything strange, as she wiped the tear marks on her puffed cheeks. Let me see, Alpha said as she approached him and began to look at his body. Nothing strange. Did you try any healing pills and skills? she asked. Yes Lily told her the proceeds to inform her of the many things they tried this past week. Ah, big sister Alpha I missed you. Theta who entered the room ran to Alpha and hugged her then began to weep. Big sister, the young master. Can you heal him. It is all my fault. She said as tears filled her swollen eyes, she must have been crying a lot. Tell me exactly what happened, Alpha replied as she patted Thetas silky hair, she didnt expect that Victors clutches would reach her little sister so fast. Theta nodded then repeated what happened to Alpha, bit by bit. Answering every question Alpha raised. If my guess was correct, this should be a soul attack, Alpha said with a grim face. Soul attack? Lily and Theta asked? Yes. I dont know why it happened, but if what you told me was true. And the fact that Victor took the attack willingly, then he should have been assured of his survival. Alpha said. She didnt know Victor for a long time, but from what she observed, this guy would never take a loss. His action might appear random, but every move he makes seems calculated. Probably, Lily replied, her young master was not that stupid. Then why did Theta become a player? Lily suddenly asked, I dont know either. She said as she observed her downcast little sister. Did you get familiar with being a player? Alpha asked her with a sigh. Ah yes, Aunt Hilda explained many things, she knows a lot. And Miss Lily gave me a book that had everything explained, she said making Alpha become a little jealous. She wanted to show off in front of her little sister. But.. Theta suddenly said. But what? Alpha asked eagerly, she wanted to answer her little sisters tough question and show her knowledge. What is this.. Mana Bar on my status screen It was not mentioned in the book. She asked with a frown, What Mana bar? Lily and Alpha asked at the same time. The blue one beneath the Health and Stamina bars. She answered innocently, making Alpha and Lily look at each other in shock. What The F*ck? Akaichi Victor will wake up in The next chapter.... Probably. Chapter 130 : A Slut This one looks pretty on you, sister, Mia said as she looked at the pretty emerald dress her sister was trying. Yeah, lets buy it too. I will take two. Iris said as she handed her Credit card to the saleswoman who was glaring with disgust at the two sisters who had already tried 20 dresses. If it were not for her training, she would have kicked them out already. Wah... A black golden card. Is this real? The saleswoman thought as she looked at the card and then ran to the cashier. Sister, those dresses are very expensive, Mia said embarrassingly. She has already bought three super pretty dresses for herself. Dont worry, I have a lot of money, Iris replied as the saleswoman handed her back her card with respect and then headed to wrap the dresses for her. Who is the second dress for? Mia asked as she wore different size clothes. A friend I met on my trip. I thought the emerald dress would suit her well. She will come here in two days to attend school. Iris answered. Will she live with us in your new Villa? Mia asked Thats the plan, I think you would also like her, Iris said as her sister looked at her curiously. I wish father would stop being stubborn and come to live with us too. The Villa is huge Mia said with a sigh. Its ok, The most important thing is the fact that he is healthy again, so we dont have to worry about him. He wants to keep tending to his shop too. Iris said. Her adoptive father still had feelings for her late adoptive mother, so he didnt want to leave the house they built together. Yeah, the doctor had said that it was a miracle that he was cured. What was that pill you fed him? I told you to stop asking. I will not tell you anything. It is a new top-secret medicine developed by my real family. Iris said as she took the bags from the bowing saleswomans hands. I am sorry, boss. I didn''t know it was you. The saleswoman apologized. she was hoping not to get fired, as she had realized her mistake. Dont worry about it. But be careful next time and dont give the customers nasty looks ever again. Iris said as she dragged her sister out of the store. Sister, why did that nasty woman call you boss? Mia asked. Ah... Didnt I tell you that the family had given me some properties to try my hand at? This entire mall is a part of it. Iris said casually as her sister stood in shock. Should she search for her real family too? Did you really get accepted? Georgy asked with some envy in his voice. Yup. School will start in two days. Margret replied with a smile as she leafed through the song catalog. She was now in a gathering with her high school friends. They decided to meet and spend the night at a karaoke lounge. Wow, I cant believe that not Only The smart Mina and Mana got into the Academy, but also you and Tom, Sarah said with a sigh, as their other friends looked at Margret with envious eyes. Why did those two not come? She asked. They have a part-time job, Margret responded casually, keeping the twins secret. What did you do to get accepted? A friend asked her. I slept with the right guy, Margret said proudly while wondering when he would wake up from his coma. It has already been two weeks. Can you introduce me to him? A slutty girl asked, Not now. Maybe when you get prettier. His standards are too high. Margret replied casually, making the girl glare at her angrly. I heard Tom was accepted too. How did he do it? A boy with thick glasses asked, wanting to defuse the situation. I heard that he sold his kidney. A Sporty guy who used to bully Tom said, making the girls nod, they heard that rumor too. Tom was too poor to afford such a school. Just then the rooms door opened, and Tom entered with Peter. Peter, Margaret just told us that she got into the Academy. the slutty girl said as she threw herself at Peter not caring about Tom. She still considered him a poor guy, unworthy of her noble attention. If it were not for his relationship with rich Peter or the fact that He was accepted at the Elite Academy, she would have convinced her friends to kick him out of here. Ah, I got in too, Peter said casually as he sat down, dragging the girl to sit in his lap and making everyone look at him with a shocked expression while Tom silently got a seat in the back while looking at his classmates'' faces. Most of those guys used to make fun of him. Just you wait, he thought. How? Did you also sleep with some guy? Georgy asked mockingly. If it were only Margret, it could be possible. But how could Peter, who could only pass his exams and graduate after bribing the school? Well. Not just one guy. Peter said with a smile. Making his former classmates give him a strange look. Especially the girl that was coquettishly sitting in his lab. Its not what you think, let me explain. Do you remember that day we went hiking in the mountains? When you left with Sarah early. Peter began to explain. Ahh, yes. Sorry about that. Georgy said, not intending to elaborate on what he did with Sarah who was blushing on his side as her girlfriends giggled. Yeah... Well, we fell into a deep cave and had to spend the night there, as we couldnt get any help and it was getting dark. So I technically did sleep with the two other guys there. Tom was one of them. You can ask him. Peter clarified with a smile, as Tom nodded, making the slutty girl who sat on Peters lap sigh in relief. Thankfully her target for the night was still straight. Ahh. Sorry. I shouldnt have left you at that time. Georgy apologized. He felt guilty because he left early that day about leaving his friends to be stranded in the wilds, as he enjoyed the best night of his life. It''s ok. Because in the depths of that cave, we found an ancient historical site. So after that, in the morning, we climbed our way back to the surface, then reported our discovery. They decided to grant us seats at the academy for our accomplishment. Peter lied. This was something they agreed upon earlier as an excuse. They cant tell their friends about the dungeon. Tom used this excuse too when his girlfriends asked. You mean the one at the cloudy mountain? a friend asked with envy. Yes, Peter said. Making Georgy get a little regretful, if he went with them he would have gotten into the academy too. But feeling Sarahs hand grasping his, he changed his mind. He got the girl of his dreams, and that was enough for him. With that thought in his mind, he smiled at her. Cloudy mountain? Ah, I heard about that one. The entire area was closed off a few weeks ago, even the movie crew that was shooting a film there had to change location. Another gossip-loving girl said. Yes. Thats the one. He said Then Anna, are you going to study at the Academy too? Sarah asked, I dont have enough money for that. Even after getting an acceptance letter, you need to pay a hefty fee, you know. Anna said, I also got a scholarship for medical school. I will go there next month. Anna added. Ahhh... I see. So Peter, did your father pay your tuition for you.? The slutty girl asked with a charming voice. Who else would? I am not like Margaret. No young master would be willing to sponsor me. Peter answered jokingly, as the girl who was clinging to him giggled. Should she try to seduce his father? No. She didnt like old men. Then Tom..., how did you get in? Did you offer your ass to some young master too? Or sell one of your kidneys? a mean-looking girl asked mockingly, as her classmates looked at Tom for an answer, waiting for a chance to mock him. Tom is very rich, you know. He found some treasure at a stall a while back then sold it in an auction. He owns an entire apartment building out of town, the one with the big T letter. Margret interjected before Tom could organize his words, making all of her classmates look at Tom who was sitting in the corner in shock. They know that building. It is visible from the highway. Really? The slutty girl asked. Yeah. I was lucky. Tom said casually while glaring at Margret hatefully, she ruined his plans. He was waiting for his classmates to mock him before slapping their faces and leaving the gathering using his new sports car, which he parked outside. Ah The girls were shocked not knowing what to say, while the guys who used to mock Tom for being poor lowered their heads in shame. Suddenly, Margrets phone rang. Yes? She answered. What? I will be right back. She said, then hung up and got her bag as she smile happily. What happened? Sarah asked. My young master has just woken up He is waiting for me to perform my nightly duty. Margret said as she bolted out of the room under her friend''s shocked eyes. Slut! They all thought. Chapter 131 : An Upgrade Victor sighed in relief, The pain in his head had subsided at last after that soul was fully digested. Looking at his system he noticed a few notifications waiting for him. A SYSTEM UPDATE HAD BEEN SPOTTED APPLYING UPDATE ERROR NOT SUFFICIENT AUTHORITY. SYSTEM NOTIFICATION A SYSTEM UPDATE IS PENDING DO YOU WANT TO UPDATE? YES / NO. - An update? Ahh. This must be the effect of him being exposed to that Awakening Talisman which was disguised as a painting. He knew perfectly well what this was about. The system that the Orb gave the players was severely outdated. As the Orb was created thousands of years ago. It was basically like an installation disk, that installed an operating system for the Players after testing their compatibility. Its OS was too old and only supported basic system functions. The painting was very recent and continued the modern version of the system, with all the new shiny features. It was used by those Invaders to hide their souls and then let them enter a target body undetected. Like a pirated Operating system containing a virus. After the Reckoning, all players, old and new, would get the new system. While he was tempted to refuse the update as the old version may have some unexplored bugs that he may be able to exploit, the temptation of the new version was huge. He had already got enough benefits anyway. He pressed YES after some hesitation. PLAYER ID: ./B4898484848231FF5489891154898412A312319576874836115648984844D000/ NAME: VICTOR VON WEISE The SYSTEM has been updated. REASSESSING DATA. SKILLS have been reconfigured. ERROR found. Illegal data.. FIXING INITIATED. FIXING FAILED. RETRYING. FIXING FAILED. RETRYING. FIXING FAILED. RETRYING. TIMED OUT. WARNING: 401 UNAUTHORIZED ACCESS WAS ENCOUNTERED. DATA ERROR CORRECTION FAILED. SYSTEM COMMAND. DELETING USER. FAILED. REVERTING TO OLDER VERSION FAILED. ERROR: FIXING ROUTINE TIMED OUT. RESTARTING INTERFACE. WELCOME PLAYER A NEW TITLE WAS ACQUIRED A NEW TITLE WAS ACQUIRED A NEW TITLE WAS ACQUIRED A NEW TITLE WAS ACQUIRED KILLED 1 {???{ DEMON.. A NEW TITLE WAS ACQUIRED CALCULATING EXP.. UNGRANTED EXP FOUND. LEVEL UP LEVEL UP . . . LEVEL UP SKILLS UPGRADED : Admin Appraisal (+3) >> APPRAISE LIES Master seal (+4) >> ADDED 1 SLOT, CAN ACTIVATE SKILLS THROUGH THE BLOOD SLAVE (COST RELATIVE TO DISTANCE) Unlimited Disguise (+3) >> CAN DISGUISE AURA Dagger Throw C >> B CLASS UPGRADED: FATE UPGRADED TO C++ Eyes of Destiny (+2) >> AUTOMATIC ALERT ON S RANKED FATES Destiny Shield, SSS (+1) >> REDUCE COOLDOWN TO 15 DAYS Fate tracker, X (+1) >> TWO THREADS CAN BE TRACKED Fate Instinct, X (+1) >> INCREASE TRIGGER CHANCE NAME : VICTOR VON WEISE LEVEL : 119 TITLES : > DUNGEON EXPLORER ( DISCOVERED A DUNGEON ) > DUNGEON CONQUEROR X2 ( TRIGGERED A DUNGEON CLEAR EVENT ) > SAVIOR ( SAVED A HUMAN FROM AN UNAVOIDABLE DEATH FLAG ) > AVENGER ( KILLED AN STIGMA TITLE HOLDER ) > MASTER DEMON SLAYER ( KILLED A DEMON 100 TIMES STRONGER THAN YOU ) STATUS : AUTHORITY : HEALTH 4644/4644 STAMINA 3470/3470 MANA 3912/3912 STRENGTH 331 AGILITY 297 INTELLIGENCE 370 LUCK 46 CHARM 55 ORDER POINTS: 121 (+? for every monster killed) CLASS : FATE WEAVER SUBCLASS : NONE CLASS SKILLS : Eyes of Destiny, X (+2) Destiny Shield, SSS (+1) Fate tracker, X (+1) Fate Instinct, X (+1) RECOGNIZED SKILLS : Womanizer, A Face Slapping, C Butt Slapping, E Silky tongue, E Gourmet, E Acting, F Sleeping, F Lying, F SYSTEM SKILLS : Admin Appraisal, SSS (+3) Admin Merchant, SSS (+2) Master seal, SS (+3) 4/5 Contractor of Doom, S Unlimited Disguise, SS (+3) Eidetic memory, A Dagger Throw, B MAGIC AFFINITY: NONE BLOODLINE: ELDER DRAGON, AAA EQUIPMENT: NONE At long last, he was able to get rid of that old useless system. With that, He began to inspect his new System with interest. With this, he could get Titles more frequently, and he no longer needed to wait for a dungeon to clear to get his reward and Exp points, for missions and accomplishments. It meant he could level up anywhere. In addition to that, now, he could learn skills instantly. Looking at it, Victor smiled. His Attributes were really good. Especially after killing that demon. He got a ton of EXP and A crazy Title. He could now rival those elders in his family. But he must not get cocky, he reminded himself as he still had too many weaknesses. He still remembers clearly how the ones who ruled this world after the Reckoning, were not the strongest forces, but the ones who bode their time and survived until all the others were exhausted. He must stay hidden and bide his time. The Three new bars, which were newly added, were Health, Stamina, and Mana. Health is dependent on many factors like his STRENGTH and BLOODLINE among others. It represents how much damage he would absorb while keeping his body intact. And when it reaches 0, The System would delete his account, and he would die. STAMINA and MANA represent his energy to perform skills. Even if they were depleted, he would feel nothing, as it was not connected to his human body. But a system infused energy. All of those would regenerate depending on his attributes. The Recognized skills are the ones that the world recognizes him as having. He would be able to spend MANA or STAMINA to perform them in the future to perform them effortlessly and so that he would not get tired. For example, If he played the piano for some time, the world would add PIANO skill to the list. As for the rank, it would depend on the System''s evaluation. And the next time he plays using the system stamina points, he will not make any mistakes, and the play will go flawlessly. It was a kind of system assistance. For now, the list only contained useless stuff that the System watched him perform. So he would have to show the world what he can do to fill it. But he wondered whether the "Face Slapping" skill was literally or figuratively.. No matter what, using it without expending much energy would be cool. System skills are different. Those are the ones granted by the skill books and mission rewards. And most of them are supernatural. Magic Affinity is required to use certain skills, which required elemental affinity. Like how Sebastian had a Fireball skill. He must have had, fire Affinity. Or as a Scion, he probably had the very rare Five or Seven Elements affinity. Victor didnt care. Because after awakening his bloodline, he would get some magic Affinity as a dragon bloodline holder. In addition to that, He could learn and use magic skills anyway due to his Authority. But they would cost him a lot of MANA to activate. ORDER points can now be harvested by killing monsters, like after the Reckoning. He was very desperate about them getting depleted. And now he could use his Fate skills and that Information book more liberally. Wait Why was the Equipment set to None? Wasnt he wearing his Storage ring, a Defensive Talisman, and a Levitating necklace? Opening his eyes, Victor found himself in his room. Laying on his bed. He was naked, and a pretty girl with swollen eyes was laying on his side. Akaichi More Chapters coming later. Chapter 132 : Punishment Opening his eyes, Victor looked at Lily who was looking back at him with her haggard eyes. It took her a moment to realize the fact that her young master was awake. Young master.. Wahhhhh. She said as she hugged him hard and began to sob on his chest, he smiled as he hugged her back and kissed her head. He could tell how much she cared about him. After a while, seeing that she calmed down, Victor cleared his throat. Why? He asked while raising his eyebrow. Young master, you were in a coma. And.. Wahhhh. She cried more. The last two weeks were very hard on her. I know about that. I am asking you why I am naked? He asked, making her freeze. She just realized that she was burying her face in his muscular naked chest.. He smelled good. She slowly backed away with a blushing face. Did you want to take advantage of this young master while he was asleep ? He asked while looking at Lily with a smirk. I.. We It was Margaret''s Idea. She said you might get better if we removed your clothes as you may wake up if you felt cold down there. She said embarrassingly as she lowered her head. And you agreed, didn''t you? Who agreed to this brilliant plan too? He asked. Ahhh Everyone. She said after some hesitation. Including Alex? He asked. Margret made him take off your underwear by himself, as we were too embarrassed to do it, Lily answered in a mosquito voice as she kept her blushing face down. OhI didnt know that I was raising a pack of dirty girls. I will punish you later. How long have I been unconscious? He asked. Two weeks. She answered while wondering whether she should be happy or afraid about her young masters punishment. That long? What time is it now? He asked with a frown, Many things must have happened. It is 7.15 P.M She answered, Good. I will go take a shower. And after that, you will report what happened to me. He said as he pulled out the medical tubes and needles connected to his arm and then stood up while using the bed sheet to cover his body below the waist. At this moment, the door was opened by Mana who was carrying a food tray. Probably, Lilys dinner. Miss Lily. This is . Ah Young master, you are awake. She said as she threw the tray onto a side table and ran to hug Victor. Whats wrong with you girls, haven''t you seen a handsome guy before? He said smugly as he patted Manas head, which was stuck to his chest too. Ah. Mana quickly backed off embarrassingly, then looked at Victor. Did he get more handsome? I will go get a shower. Prepare my clothes and tell the others to meet me in the dining room. Ah and prepare some dinner for me too. This young master is starving. He said as he entered the bathroom. After getting dressed, he went downstairs, where all the girls except Margaret and Aria were waiting. They hugged him one by one. Especially Theta, who cried a lot as she clung to him, making Alpha frown a little. Alex, who was still in a maid dress. Didnt want the hug, and neither did Alpha but was forced by Victor who opened his arms wide for them. Sitting down, Alpha was the first one to ask. Young master. What happened that day? She asked. Nothing, I was just stunned by Thetas beauty. Now tell me what happened while I was in a coma. He said, making Theta blush and Lily realize that he didnt want to talk about it, so she didnt ask any further. Its not that Victor didnt want to tell them, but the girls, including Lily, were not ready to hear what he knew. They would not be able to return to their daily lives if they knew that their world was on the verge of being invaded. He would tell them eventually, but they must be stronger first. Seeing her young masters worried eyes, Lily frowned a little and then began to speak Well, After we found the young master collapsed.. Lily first told him what they did after he lost consciousness. Which made him frown. He wanted to scold them for being too careless but decided not to because the girls were still amateurs and it was his fault for not leaving an emergency protocol for them. Kai was right, and you must have kept my coma a secret. He said, making the girls lower their heads., I am not scolding you, so dont worry. Where is Margaret? He asked. She went to a school friend''s gathering, Mina answered, hesitantly. She was afraid that the young master would scold Margaret for being inconsiderate. And why aren''t you there? Werent you attending the same school? He asked, surprising The twins. We thought it was inappropriate to go to a party while the young master was in a coma, Mana answered as she placed a dish in front of her young master. Well You were mistaken. Margret did the right thing. You should go and act normally, as you must never let the people watching this place discover any abnormalities. Victor said, making the girls nod while lowering their heads. They should learn how to act better after this. And where is Aria? He asked after taking a few bites from his dish. She is at the company, Lily said, making Victor nod. That girl was a workaholic. I see, Did you investigate the painting? He asked Lily. Yes, I sent Alex with Theta to that annoying merchant shop. They were told that the last painting was sent to be auctioned by him. So we decided to go buy it. She said, We also managed to get the footage of the security cameras from the surrounding warehouses and were able to identify the unknown artist and the buyer of the first painting, thanks to Camellia recognizing them. She answered. Do you know who they were? He asked again while stuffing his mouth. He was really hungry. Yes, I met the girl in the Mall before, she is the daughter of an influential politician. We didnt approach her yet as she was on a vacation out of town. She said, The artist took some work to find, but we managed to locate him after two days. Unfortunately, he was dead in his rented flat. He seemed to have suffered from a heart attack. But we managed to retrieve two paintings from his shop. They are now locked in the basement with everything we found with him. She explained. Did you investigate the artists background? He asked. Yes. He was an unafflicted semi-player who awakened in a dungeon three years ago. We couldnt find anything else suspicious, He used to be a normal high school teacher, but quit after becoming awakened. She said, Oh. Anything else? Victor asked as he signaled Mana to fill his dish again. After that Margret went with Aria to the auction, it was the same one the young master was invited to. Unfortunately, we couldn''t get it as it was not put for sale, and after asking around we discovered that the auction warehouse was raided the night prior. So we have no idea about the location of the last painting. Thats all concerning the paintings. Lily explained. I understand. We will talk about it later. Victor said, after noticing Theta wanting to ask him something. Probably about the status screen. Young master, The family seemed to have encountered some problem, as there was a lot of activity recently, and you were summoned to the island a few times, but thanks to George, we were able to delay it, Lily said, making Victor remember about the orb that was probably destroyed. He could bet also, that all hell had broken loose in his family. This might be a good thing for them anyway, as a lot of spies would be discovered when the family launches a thorough investigation to attempt to pinpoint who broke the Orb. But he had no other choice. As he figured that that invading soul would resort to some desperate measures when it knew that it was not the hunter but the prey. So Victor had to use the only other ID he knew as a substitute, The Awakening Orbs system ID. He used it just in case something wrong happened. He wouldn''t be able to control the system while fighting that soul, as it would also be able to access it. Something bad really did happen after all. That demoness was smarter than he expected. Well... It seems like, he would need to get the family a new awakening artifact. He had already set his eyes on one but didnt expect that he would need to get it this fast. Your esteemed father had requested that you must go visit him if you wake up, Lily added. Oh. Call him and inform him that I had woken up, then ask where we should meet. Is there a car ready in the garage? He asked. Yes young master, Margret took Aria shopping last week and they bought some cars. As they needed one to go to the auction. And Margaret might have gone a little crazy shopping. Lily answered as she took out her phone to text George. Its ok. You did the same before. so don''t criticize others. Victor said while standing up, making Lily a little embarrassed, Fine then, I will go visit father after a light discussion with Alpha. He said as he gestured to Alpha to follow him as he headed to the Study. Can I come too, young master? Lily, who was feeling a little jealous, and a little curious, asked. No, you are punished. Go do the dishes with Alex then prepare yourself. You will be heading out with me, as I am too sleepy to drive. He said, making both Lily and Alex show aggravated faces. Why am I being punished too? Alex asked herself absentmindedly. Oh, and Theta, go get me the two paintings you retrieved from the artists shop. Make sure that no one but you touches them. He added as he left the room. Chapter 133 : The Paintings Entering the lavish study, Victor sat at his chair and gestured to Alpha who followed him in to sit down on the opposing couch. What was that painting? Alpha asked as soon as she sat down. We should wait for Theta for that. How was your work? He asked. I got the girls from the brothel into an old base that belonged to my family. I plan to establish a spy network using them and some of the properties that my family left for me. She answered. But I want some resources. Some money. She added Didnt you take the money I left in the storage? He asked, he got a lot of money from Nick back then. Yeah, but I would need more. She said, Give me a kiss, and I will give you more money. He said. Is this an order? She asked. As his blood slave, she cant refuse his orders. No, its a trade. He said with a smirk, Then forget it. She answered looking to the side, with some embarrassment. When did Victor get this handsome? She asked herself. I dont want your finances to have anything to do with the family. So you would have to search for some other way. He said, seeing that she was not planning to kiss him. This girl needed some extra work to make her fall for him. Fine, Do you know Lilys origin? She asked, changing the subject. Yes, the woman in your memories should be her grandmother, Victor explained. Thats why you make her wear a veil? She asked, Yes, Dont speak about this to anyone. He answered. Alpha wanted to know more, but at that moment, Theta entered the room with two rolled paintings. So she decided to say nothing and just watched as Victor took the paintings and gestured to Theta to sit down. Did you try to investigate those? He asked Alpha. Lily was really stingy not allowing us to touch them fearing something bad would happen. But I managed to get my hands on them after some convincing. From my observation, The paint on the paintings seems to be covering some kind of a talisman that I didnt recognize. I didnt dare to look further. She answered as Victor unrolled them and then inspected them. They were paintings of a Falcon and a centipede. They also had two symbols on the back. Appraising them, yielded no reaction. This must be the effect of the soul symbol. Victor took out the bottle of the soul poison and using a needle he dropped one drop on each painting. Right on the symbol. After a while, there was a hissing sound, And Alpha could swear she heard a muffled scream in it. What the hell is this? Victor nodded then looked at the Talismans again with a smile. AWAKENING TALISMAN S He had just killed the souls hiding in those two. He could eat them, but he preferred not to destroy the Awakening talismans. Those things are more important. Too bad the System didnt recognize destroying souls as valid kills. They are safe now. He said as he stored them in his ring. Those things are too precious. Alpha wanted to ask what was that for, but fearing that he would make unreasonable demands, she decided to throw a curveball and ask about the incident first. Can you tell us now what happened back then? Alpha asked Victor, as she gave Theta a worried look. The painting was just a front, what really mattered was something else they carried. The talisman and A symbol. He said, A Symbol? Alpha asked with uncertainty. Yes, it was a soul transfer rune. It contained a soul from the outer world. The thing that Theta saw was the soul trying to enter her body to occupy it. He said, making Alpha gasp. Then look at Theta again, This is the first time she heard of something like that. But how can the soul enter from the outer worlds? Didnt the world destroy it? And was it the thing you swallowed? She asked as she looked at him. Yes. Dont worry, occupying a body does not work on Players as it would create a mismatched checksum in the system data, that might lead to the players ID being deleted if it succeeded. Victor said. I employed a soul defense technique, so I was the one who ate it. He added, Ate? She asked, Her family didnt have soul techniques. So she had no idea what that meant. Yes, that thing wanted to occupy my body and eat my soul. So I ate it first and inherited all its knowledge. And thats the reason I fell into a coma, digesting another soul is not easy. That one was too greasy. He said. Making Theta swallow her saliva. Then. What did it want? How was it able to infiltrate this world? She asked. It was a really smart method. The paintings here are Awakening talismans that were sent from the other world. He said, making Alpha look at him with interest. She heard of those, but her ancestor never saw one, as they were usually used as soon as they were found to avoid them being stolen. They were one-use items anyway. I am not sure about the rest, but from the memories of the soul, I ate I have some assumptions. You see. Those guys in the outer world wanted to send some of their disciples into this world to create some forces for the invasion. He said, making Theta who was sitting silently by the side gasp. Invasion? She asked, Victor looked at Alpha who answered her little sister. Dont tell anyone. But this world is suffering an attack from other worlds. It is still holding now, but the barrier would break eventually. We just dont know when. At that time demons and creatures from other worlds would probably flood our world to occupy it. She explained. Her family had some records about such things. Ahhh. Theta opened her eyes wide in fear. Victor knew well that her fear was justified. Those souls that crossed, had many goals in this world. But the most important one was to build a spy network and create a connection array that would open a gate to their world for the armies to start their attack once the world''s defenses were broken after the Reckoning. It happened in his past life, and the casualties were in the millions. And the reason he chose to tell Alpha and Theta about them, was because he wanted to form a unit to hunt those guys. With Thetas Luck, things might be a little easier. Dont worry, as long as you stay by my side no one can hurt you, Victor said reassuring Theta before continuing his story. Anyway, those guys in the other world were approached by a mysterious man who claimed that he found a way to make a soul survive in our world, and after they tried it, the forces began to pay him to send their agents here. He said. The Talisman? Alpha asked. Yes, They found a bug in the system. If the soul was able to occupy the body of a target during the awakening, the system would not be able to find it. So they packaged the souls of their agents in an awakening talismans and sent them here. The world does not reject Artifacts. Victor explained. Oh.... So they sent the souls here Alpha said. Exactly, Those talismans would be painted a drawing representing the bloodline originator of the soul owner, so that they may attract mortals with similar bloodlines. And they would activate when they find a suitable target. Victor said, making Alpha sigh in relief, Lily made the right decision to forbid anyone besides her from touching those things. But who was that artist? She asked after thinking a little. I dont know, but I have a theory. The artist should be that mysterious mans avatar. He should have wandered into this world and was stuck inside a dungeon where he was able to get a new body during an awakening. He said, with a frown. An avatar? Alpha asked, Yes, some bloodlines have such skill. Its like a part of your soul that you can send to explore the world. It seemed like that guy belonged to some sort of a sect that specializes in soul techniques. And that was why he was able to send the souls of those guys here, by setting his avatar as a target. Or making him create a summoning array on this side. Victor explained. Then why did he die? Alpha asked. Well, this probably has something to do with me, as the soul I ate belonged to a princess. A very high-ranking one, with a lot of lovers. The guys on the other side must have realized that she died. Someone must have taken the liberty to take revenge. But who knows, This might all be a coincidence. Victor said. I see. Alpha said, Those guys must have been sending agents here for a while now. She said, Yes, and it is nearly impossible to discover them. So we must be careful, especially of people who have awakened during the last three years. He said. I will tell Kai to investigate this, Then It will be your mission to do the dirt work on the ground.. He added. Making Alpha frown a little then nod. This would be a good long-term mission for the brothel girls. I wanted to ask you about something else, Alpha said. About? What is wrong with Thetas system? Why does it have so much extra stuff? She asked. Ahh. About that... Victor smiled as he looked at Theta who was a little worried. Well, the paintings contained an updated system. Where do you think the world got its system from? It copied it from other worlds. He said, making Alpha frown. Is it dangerous? She asked with concern. Not at all, on the contrary, this system has many features that make leveling up easier. For example, she doesnt need to clear a dungeon to level up or learn skills. Victor said, making the surprised Alpha, look at Theta with envy. What a lucky girl. I will find some time to write an explanation for those things later. And when I use the other two Talisman I want you to be there, as you might get a system upgrade, as I did. He added making Alpha look at him with bright eyes. She was really tempted. Ah right, Theta Did you regain your memories? He asked as he stood up intending to leave the room, He already knew the answer. Yes. Theta answered while lowering her head. After awakening, she remembered her past, the memories that Titus erased. Alpha looked at Theta with shock, she never told her. What secrets does her little sister hold? Do you want to return to your family or remain with me? I might need you to dress like a guy to hide you if you stayed with me. He asked, not intending to pressure her. After reading her name with his Appraisal skill, he had a clear idea about her true identity. THETA / ROBIN BLOODFLINT LEVEL: 0 CLASS: DIVINE GAMBLER (SSS) AUTHORITY: 5 HEALTH: 270 STAMINA: 280 MANA: 310 Strength: 27 Intelligence: 30 Agility: 27 Luck: 70 Charm: 30 Order: 10 RECOGNIZED SKILLS : Cooking D Swimming D Charming Men F Bedroom Arts D Spotless Cleaning F Staff Arts F Pistol Arts F SYSTEM SKILLS Lucky Chance, S Charm, D Fireball, E CLASS SKILLS HEALTHY GAMBLE, S MONEY GAMBLE, S BETTING AGREEMENT, S MAGIC ATTRIBUTE FIRE BLOODLINE: Twin Tailed Lucky Cat (S) FATE STATUS FATES POWER: C FATES Direction: RISING FAST FATES DESIGN: UNDEFINED TOTAL: C++ I I want to stay with the young master. She said with determination. She was a little surprised that Victor seemed to know her true identity. But no matter what, she would never return there. She liked it here, although she had to work as a maid. She had many loving sisters and a kind young master. She never felt mistreated. While there, she She would probably be killed sooner or later. In her heart, she felt that no matter what, the young master would keep her safe. He knows everything after all. And he stood in the face of that thing that wanted to hurt her. Fine then. Go pester Alex and let him teach you how to act like a guy. I expect to see a handsome Theta warming my bed tomorrow. Victor said, making her blush as he exited the room while wondering if meeting her was his or her lucky chance. He must increase her blood purity. At 12% it was too low. She was probably some concubines daughter. And he would wait until she was ready to tell him to be herself. Maybe he could secure some benefits from her family. ... After leaving the study, Victor quickly headed to the garage where Lily was alone waiting. The car is ready, young master. I already called George, and master Theodore is in his Villa in the suburbs. She said in an aggrieved voice. Making Victor realize that he went too hard on her. Looking at her sorry appearance, he suddenly pushed her to the wall then without speaking anything he planted his lips on hers. Making Her involuntarily hug his head and kiss back hard. She was really worried that he would never wake up. Victor''s thoughts were different, he was thinking of how Lily was a lousy kisser. He needed to find some time to educate her well. After a while, Victor stepped back and looked at the blushing Lily looking back at him with some anticipation. It has been hard on you. He whispered in her ear softly, Any further action would have to wait until we awaken our bloodlines. He added making her lower her head in shame as she nodded, Un..., Smiling slightly, he turned around and began to inspect the 20 luxurious cars parked there. Those vehicles ranged from sporty to professional. from small to big. No matter what he might need, they got it. They even got a big bus. Not bad, He said as a black convertible sports car made its way loudly into the garage. Margaret had returned. She jumped right out of the car into Victors arms. Then under Lilys jealous eyes, she kissed his lips for no less than five minutes. Being a really good kisser comes with the slut package. I missed you, young master, She said while catching her breath after her lips parted from his. She never expected him to be a better kisser than her. Was he really a virgin? And why did his lips have an extra flavor? I know. Now go grab Alex then scrub the dining rooms floor, I want it to be shining like a mirror when I return. He said as he took the car she was driving then gestured to Lily to sit in the driver''s seat, Why? The shocked Margret asked. Do you think that the privilege of looking at this young masters perfect body comes cheaply? He answered as the car zipped out of the mansion. Lily, who was driving, was glad to see Margret get punished. That slut was the one who instigated them. I will take a nap. Tell me when we arrive. Victor softly told her, making her frown, wasnt he just in a coma? Didnt he finish sleeping? Victor ignored her as he closed his eyes and began to look at what did his blood slaves do while he was asleep. Oh. Rita was in a deep sh*t. This went beyond his wildest imagination. What to do? Well When life gives you lemons, make lemonade, of course. Chapter 134 : Rita’s goal Rita was floating in pitch-black darkness while weeping in pain. She didnt know how long it was. A week? A month? A year? She had no energy to think as the pain assaulted her very soul. Suddenly the pain stopped. She opened her eyes and looked around. She was still in the dark void. You have been punished enough. And its time for you to act. The systems voice told her. Ah Your back. She said as tears fell from her eyes. Yup. The voice said as a shadow floated toward her from the foggy distance. You are the system? She asked in a shaking voice. Yes, sorry about acting like a system, but I had to make sure that you are trustworthy. The voice said as it slowly changed from the mechanical voice to a familiar one as the figure''s face became clear. It was Victor who was dressed in a white robe like an immortal figure. Is this a dream? She asked. No. He replied, making her frown. How did you get here? Where are we? She asked as she looked around in fear. Not understanding what was going on. This is your soul realm. Every human has one. And the reason I am here is that I branded you as my blood salve that day at the ceremony. When I let you drink my blood. Since then, everything you have belonged to me, even your soul. He said, making her look at him with shock. She was both shocked and angry. She always felt that something was wrong with the system, but she didnt dare to resist. Now, she figured it out. You Bastard.. You fooled me. She said in an aggrieved voice as she pointed at Victor and then proceeded to hammer him with her fist. Yes. He replied after a while, noticing that her fists were losing strength, and she was also losing hope. I fooled you as your father and grandfather did to the family. You guys have been fooling everyone. He said, making her feel guilty. Now look where that led you. He added. I am sorry..Did you tell the patriarch about my grandfathers secret? She asked with concern. Of course not. He replied. Why? She asked as she looked at him with some hope in her eyes. Because of many factors. But most importantly, I didnt want anything to happen to you. The family would kill you if they knew about your betrayal. And I would lose my pretty maid. He lied while looking at her with clear eyes. Ahh She didnt know what to say as she lowered her head with embarrassment, her anger was subdued a lot. Then why did you only come to see me only now? she asked. I told you, you were a bad girl, this was your punishment. He said casually. He cant show weakness. I am not bad. She said pouting. All she wanted was to marry and have a good family, she never cared about politics. Did you figure out your situation? He asked Ah No Levi is probably punishing me for being unfaithful. She said, earning herself a slap at her butt. When did he appear behind her? I told you that you are an idiot before, but I may have been overestimating your mental capacity. He said as she turned to look at him angrily. Her father also called her an idiot, but she didnt like to hear it from Victor. Dont look at me like that. You have always been disposable for the Von Zwei family. Just another pawn. He said, making her freeze for a second before nodding. Seeing her current situation, that would be the only explanation. Dont they want my fathers help? Even if they planned to backstab us or gain full control of the family, They would need my grandfathers corporation. They promised him the patriarchs position. She said unconvinced, Who said that? They only want to destroy us completely and steal our legacy. Victor said, making Rita look at him with a strange look. Thats impossible. Our family is too strong to fall that easily. They would never dare to attack us. She said, Strong indeed. But what if we destroyed ourselves with our own hands? What if every faction started killing the others? What if we aroused public anger by creating a massacre or exposing the secret of players like the Von Richter family? He asked, making her pause and think. Everyone knew the Von Richter familys demise story. That would be impossible. We have a lot of allies. She said, unconvinced. Not at all. A well-timed and well-placed attack can make the strongest empires crumble. Let alone a simple aristocratic family. He said while looking at her doubting eyes. Now, if my guess is correct. Levi must be filling your body with corpse energy. The pain was caused by it as it corroded your soul. Victor said, making her frown. She did hear Levi talk about something like that with the men in white coats. But she didnt get it at that time. How did you fix it? She asked. I didnt... I just blocked your pain receptors. Your soul is still being corroded. He said, making her open her eyes in shock. Do you want to feel the pain back? He asked. Activating her pain receptors by 5% No please. She begged as she curled her body in pain, Well. You are my maid anyway. I cant be too hard on you. He said casually, as he blocked the pain again, making her look at him with some relief and resentment. Levi probably wants to convert you to a death bomb. And according to the accumulation of the corpse energy in your body, you would die in 5 months. He would want to blow you up when your energy is at its peak when the shattering of your soul would turn all of this corpse energy into death rays.. That would beeither at The FireBird tournament or Grandma Anns birthday party. They would be suitable times. I believe it will be the latter. He said with a frown as Rita shivered unwillingly. She didnt understand what death rays meant, but it sounded really bad. But. They would have a defensive formationand talismansat the birthday party. She mumbled. That wont work. Death rays cannot be stopped. Not by a mortal artifact anyway. While Grandma Ann would survive, she would probably be hurt a lot. And half of the elders and party participants would probably perish in an instance. He explained. Are you speaking the truth? She asked him, unwilling to believe. Yes, why would I lie to you? You are dead anyway if I dont help you. He said, making her lower her head as tears fell from her eyes. Do you want to live? He suddenly asked her after a few minutes. Ah Yes. She said as she looked up at him. Will you be an obedient maid from now on? He asked her. ....Yes She said, lowering her head again in shame. Then kiss me. He said. Ah. She hesitated. But after remembering what they did in the vault, she got her wits together and approached him wanting to kiss him on his cheek, but before she could do anything, his lips stole hers, sending a massive shock through her very soul. They were now in the realm of the souls and every sensation would be doubled 10 times. Dont forget who is your master from now on. He said after his lips left hers. This was his third kiss today. Would he get a skill? He liked Lilys clumsy kiss the most, though. Rita froze for a second then lowered her head and nodded in embarrassment. Lets go. Follow me. He said as he floated in the void in a certain direction. Rita quickly followed him with a blushed face. Floating was hard at first, but she quickly got used to it. After a while she noticed something moving in the distance in front of them. It was a monster that had nine heads and about 30 hands. It was as if someone took a group of people and then fused them together in a pot. It didnt notice them and seemed to be busy absorbing some kind of energy. What is this? she asked as she hid behind him. This thing was too grotesque for her. It is what they injected into you. A Demon Ghost. Victor replied, Seems to be a high-ranked one too. He added. Why does it look like that? She asked. I am not really an expert about those things. But according to my information, the demon is like a core that uses broken souls to build its body. It is now growing in you like an egg by absorbing the souls trapped with the corpse energy that is filling you. The death explosion is one of its skills when it wants to change hosts. It would turn the entire familys archipelago into a death zone when it''s time. I wonder what was the deal they gave to sign a contract with them. Contract? Yes. All demons that enter this world, normally need a contract, or the world system would destroy it. I am curious about what they gave to work for them. Food and shelter? Or an open buffet on the archipelago? Victor wondered while Rita wondered why he knew so much. Can we kill it? She asked with some fear, The only reason it is not attacking us is that I hid our presence. But my skills are very limited here. So I cant approach it a lot. Victor said. It is very strong, But. You can kill it, I will teach you how. He added. His soul here was only a fraction of his real one. And this was not his domain. What should I do. I dont have a weapon here. She said as she looked around, they were stranded in the void and she had no weapons and no clothes.. Ahhhh She screamed as she covered her naked body. She had just realized that she was wearing nothing all this time. Did you notice at last? he asked with a smirk. Why? How?.... Why did you not tell me? She said with an aggrieved voice while trying hard to cover her private parts with her little hands I was enjoying the scene. And you would end up in my bed eventually. He stated. Bastard, How can I get some clothes in this place? She asked with an aggrieved face, looking around at the infinite darkness as if she was searching for a wardrobe. This is your soul space. You can control everything here. Just imagine them. Victor said. Rita frowned, then closed her eyes and tried to imagine a white frilled dress.. Nothing happened. She couldnt do it. Can you give me yours? She asked embarrassingly after trying a few times and failing. No, you must learn to get dressed by yourself, or you will grow up to be a bad girl. He said while nodding as if he was some parent teaching his bad child how to behave. Bastard. She mattered silently. What was that? He asked. Nothing. She said, bitterly. Why is this guy so unreasonable? Well, learning to control your soul is not easy, Victor said as he approached her, making her shrink her body nervously. But to her disappoi.. surprise he only touched his forehead with hers. Suddenly she felt a piercing pain, followed by a flow of information entering her mind rapidly. I just transferred some techniques for you. The simplest would help you create some clothes, while the most advanced one would help you eat that thing. Victor said as he stepped back and watched her hold her head trying to comprehend the information he gave her. Eat? She asked after wondering for a moment. There were indeed a few techniques in her memory now. Soul Techniques. Yes, Although this place is your soul realm, you are too weak to expel or kill it casually. And if you did that, the men watching over you would notice something. You must use the bloodline reflection Art to turn into a dragon and then eat that thing. Dragons are immortal you know so death energy is not very effective against them. But you must be in dragon form for that protection to work. He explained. Dragon? She asked. Ah yes, yes,. Dont tell anyone, but our bloodline originator is an Elder Dragon. He said casually. What? How do you know? She asked in surprise. Her father once said, that the family has been researching their bloodline for ages, and until now, they didnt know what bloodline it was. That is not something a little bed warming maid like you needs to know. He replied, making her a little resentful. Does he need to keep reminding her of being his maid? Now, you need time to comprehend those things. Just stay away from that thing and train well. He said. Wouldn''t all this corpse energy hurt my body? she asked him. Of course, it would, but that can be solved easily. You just have to eat it and gain its memories. He must have a way to control this energy. It is very rare for a demon to offer itself on a plate. You must not let it run away. He said, making her frown a little. Wouldnt I end up an abomination like it? She asked, Probably, but thats up to you, this is an uncharted territory But I will be with you guiding you along the way. He replied, making her a little fearful. Unfortunately, This is the only way you could survive this. He added with a sigh while thinking about how he could help her, I need you to perform another service though. He said after a while with a smirk, making her look back at him. What service? I am already yours you can do whatever you want with me She said sarcastically, earning herself another butt slap. He was practicing his skill. Not for me, but for the family. The awakening orb was Destroyed two weeks ago. And the family is in distress now. He said. Ahhhh. When? Who did it? She Asked I dont know yet. He lied, ButIf you get another one, wouldn''t you be able to take an important position in the family? Your grandfather would not be able to control you after that, you might even be able to get an elder position. He said, making her open her eyes wide. Her father and mother would be very proud of her if such a thing happened. Where would I get an awakening artifact from? Even the lousiest one would cause a battle between all the powers. Let alone a high-ranked one like the broken one. She asked, What if you could steal another awakening artifact? The Von Zwei has a spare lying around. It is of a very high rank. But that would have to wait until you get out of your current predicament. He added. Thats impossible. Their Awakening artifact must definitely be guarded heavily. She said, I have a plan. I will tell you about it later, He said, making her look at him for a second. Ahhhh Did you plan this from the start? She suddenly asked him. Wow, my little bed warming maid has grown smarter. Yes. I wanted to use you to steal their artifact from the start. He confessed, You bastard. You could have told me earlier. She said in a low voice. To tell the truth I didnt expect that Levi would be this crazy and do this to you. He said seriously. Dont worry, I will help you get revenge. Now focus on training in the techniques I taught you, and forget everything else. He added as he began to fade. You are leaving? She asked in a scared tone. Dont worry, I will visit you daily, so if you have questions I will answer them later. He said, This young master has too many girls to satisfy you know. He added as he faded, not forgetting to spank her naked butt again before he had completely disappeared. Just trying my new skill, consider it a punishment for calling this young master a bastard. His voice trailed off. Chapter 135: Family’s Decision After finishing with Rita, Victor intended to look at what that pervert Tom did. Before his coma, he gave Tom a mission to raid Charlotte''s auction. Too bad he didnt get the chance to see her angry face. Young master, we reached our destination. Lilys melodic voice alerted Victor, so he opened his eyes and looked out of the window with a slight frown, he must have spent a lot of time with Rita. but being in the soul realm makes someone lose track of time. The car was parked next to the gate which led to a grandiose Villa, standing at a mountain top. This place was not as big as his mansion, but definitely more luxurious and had a true history to it that no superficial architectural decorations could fake. May I inquire about your Identity? A guard at the Villas gilded iron gate asked. This is young master Victor, we are here to meet master Theodore. Lily coldly replied. Please come right in. The master is waiting for you, The guard said respectfully as he lowered the gate, allowing the car to enter. Lily drove to the Villas door, then, after parking, she stepped down and opened the door to Victor respectfully. Victor stepped down and then put his hand around her waist like a perverted young master before dragging her toward the door where George was waiting, Its good to see that you are well, young master. I was really glad when Miss Lily informed me of your recovery. George said with a smile as he lead Victor inside, Its nice to meet you too, uncle George. I seemed to have overexerted myself a little with all the girls. I must learn to constrain myself a little bit in the future. He said, making George nearly stumble after missing a step. If you dont want to tell the truth, at least offer a reasonable excuse. Why did this young masters character take a 180-degree shift after the ceremony? Didn''t he have a weak and introverted personality before? Was it all a front? Well An apple doesnt fall far from the tree. Entering a lavish living room, they could see Theodore sitting on a leather couch, scolding a punk girl who was dressed in a leather jacket and had earrings all over her face. I dont care what style this is. I expect you to dress like a lady. He said coldly, I dont want to marry, I am free to dress the way I want She said, Ok then, I should return you to live with your mother, maybe you would grow up to be a hooker like her. He said angrily. You are supposed to be my father Why do you want to get me to marry a guy that I have never met. She said angrily with tears dripping from her eyes causing the heavy mascara on her eyes to leave black smears on her cheeks. The family has been taking care of you, your entire life. It is time to make some sacrifices. And this is the familys order. Think about it, and give me your answer in the morning. He said, gesturing for her to leave. She seemed to want to say more but didnt dare. She turned around to leave and just happened to bump into Victor. She froze This is the most handsome guy she ever met, was he the fiance her father told her about. She wouldnt mind if it was him.. Hi, I am Juju. She said to Victor with twinkling eyes, making Lily frown. I am Victor, your younger brother, He said making the smile on her face freeze. He didnt know her, but from her conversation with his father and by using his appraisal, he realized that she was his half-sister one of his numerous illegitimate half-siblings who didnt have bloodline or talent. The family must be really desperate to resort to marrying their illegitimate children to cast a big network with the other families. Ahhh.. Nice to meet you. She said embarrassingly, seemingly vexed by him being her brother. Did she just fall for her brother? Dont worry, Esteemed father would never choose a bad fiance for you. While he wont be as handsome as me, he wont be bad. He reassured her as he entered the room. He knew his father well, and what he just said was the truth. Although Theodore appeared cold, he really cared for his offspring. And would never wrong them. Juju gave Victor a last look and then left the room while thinking about his words. What a narcissistic brother. He IS handsome though.. The familys situation must be really bad to order you to marry your daughters, Victor told his father just as he sat down on an opposing couch. Lily stood respectfully behind him. Yeah. Its a mess. If she was as gifted as Aria I would have sent her to supervise some business instead Theodore said absentmindedly before looking at Victor then frowning, Is this how you were taught to greet your elders? He scolded lightly. No, but you didnt seem in the mood for formalities, Victor said casually, making Theodore glared at him before sighing. His son was getting more arrogant each time he met him. Well, The situation is bad. Theodore said, George informed me that you were in a coma, what happened? He asked while trying hard to hide the concern in his voice. It was an artifact that I bought,... It was cursed Victor lied as he gestured to Lily to massage his shoulders. Are you ok now? Theodore asked, Mostly, Victor replied as he enjoyed Lilys delicate fingers. Can you participate in the raid next week? Theodore asked, not intending to ask about the artifact. He always respected his sons privacy. Wasnt the raid a month later? Victor asked, The date was brought forward due to the situation in the family. You must be ready when the time comes. Theodore replied. Understood But I might have to attend school. The academys classes start in two days. Victor said, You are an elite heir, you can skip. Like you weren''t planning to do that anyway. Theodore smirked, Yah What exactly is going on in the family? Lily told me that something was amiss. Victor asked as if he didnt know, I cant tell you about it, Its the patriarchs order. Theodore said, But I can tell you that something went wrong. And the entire familys existence is in danger. Theodore explained. That serious? Victor asked, Yes, Theodore replied with a sigh, Is this why you asked me to come here? Victor asked, Well. The family has been taking care of you, your entire life. It is time to make some sacrifices. Theodore replied, making Victor raise an eyebrow, wasnt this line exactly the one he used on Juju? Do you want to marry me off too? Victor asked, feeling Lilys hands freeze and then squeeze a little harder. Yes, Theodore said, The patriarch had ordered that you must propose to Linda in the coming days, Theodore added, making Victor frown a little. This time frame is too short for his plan. Can it be delayed until after the raid? Victor asked, No The patriarch was really upset about your behavior when you met her at the party, so they told me that you would be punished severely if anything went wrong. This alliance is very important for the family. He said, But you can delay the wedding a little, as long as you set a near date. Theodore added after some thinking. Fine. I will do that, Victor answered while thinking about how he should make his next move. Then you have to be ready to receive your new concubine. You will go get her before the raid. She resides in NewLure City. Theodore said, Understood... WHAT NEW CONCUBINE? Victor asked with a surprise, he had never heard of this. Ahh Didnt they tell you? Theodore asked, then looked at George. Master, I chose to keep this a secret until the young master wakes up, George said, Oh.. Theodore frowned then looked at his son Be ready... Your grandmother got you a new concubine. He said with a knowing smile that Victor didnt understand what it meant, Who is she? Victor asked as he felt Lilys fingers dig into his shoulders. ouch Well, do you remember the pendant you gave your grandmother? Theodore asked. Yeah Victor said as he grabbed Lilys delicate hands from behind. She was about to pierce through his bones with her angry fingers. Well, that guy from the sword sect, what was his name again Never mind. He had an engagement agreement before, but that girl slept with some other guy and that created a lot of problems and made his father, the patriarch, lose face. Theodore said, Your grandmother, after trading the pendant with some benefits from them, and because that guy would not be able to marry anymore, she proposed that the fiancee should be a part of the trade. This would benefit all the parties. The sword sect patriarch would wash his shame, and we would gain a powerful family as a new Ally. Theodore said, making Victor frown, he never expected that his little trade set into motion this much drama. And what does it have to do with me? Couldn''t one of my brothers or cousins marry that cheater girl Victor asked, No. This is a little troublesome, but that girl is George''s niece. So her family wanted her to be near him. So you were the only suitable candidate. Theodore answered. George''s niece? Victor asked as he looked at George. He remembered something about George being a castaway from his family. His father helped him and saved his life when they were young. Yes George used to be part of the Von Astrom family. But due to their internal struggles and his identity as an illegitimate son, he was cast out. I met him after that and he became my butler. Theodore said while looking at George with grateful eyes. He still remembers how his life was saved by him many times. After George became all-powerful they wanted to get him back, but he declined and decided to stay with me. So. They want their daughter to get to know him, maybe convince him to return or learn some useful things. Theodore said as George nodded with a sigh. What. Von Astrom? What is the girl''s name? Victor asked quickly. ....Ah. Nova... Nova Von Astrom. Theodore replied after some thinking. Akaichi But if you want her I can consider it.... Enjoy. Chapter 136 : A Discovery Sh*t Victor cursed as he sat in the car, making Lily who sat in the drivers seat feel strange. Is there a problem young master? She asked with concern. She didnt like the fact that he had a new concubine, but she didnt expect her young master to be this upset about it. He even declined his fathers invitation for a meal. A big problem my dear Lily, He replied, Drive slowly, I need to think. He told her and closed his eyes as the car started moving. He remembers hearing the name Nova Von Astrom. Wasnt she the girl Tom asked him about when he started acting as a system? Too bad he does remember who Tom dated in his past life. This guy was a womanizer. If she was the same person, that means, the person whom she cheated on her fiance with was Tom. And the situation would be really troublesome. Taking her would not be as easy as taking the twins, who only had a crush on Tom back then. Taking her was like grabbing food not from Toms mouth but from his stomach. It was both troublesome and disgusting. Maybe he should find a method to get rid of her. Was it fate? Probably. This may also be a kind of a world backlash as this engagement is really troublesome. If Tom knew about it, and Victor tried to stop him from meeting Nova, the world would probably find a way to help him out of his enslavement.. If that was even possible. But desperate scions do crazy things. He heard of many impossible stories about them in his previous life. The other problem was Nova As Toms lover, would she approve of Victor? Probably not. What should he do?..... For now, he should make sure this was the same girl. Victor quickly contacted Tom Sh*t. He quickly canceled the connection. That pervert was spending the time of his life with two wild girls. That piece of sh*t was enjoying himself while his lover was being stolen. Victor didnt like to watch. It was not good for his health.. Nor his sanity. Victor dejectedly decided to postpone Toms conversation to a later time. It would be a long conversation as he also needed Tom to explain what happened when he was in a coma. He should focus on his other main problem now, Linda. Hopefully, the plan he left for Kai was executed, or his plans would become really messy. After taking out his phone, he quickly dialed Kais number. This is Kai, Is it you young master? Kai replied with a question, Yes, Victor said, Miss Hilda has informed me of your recovery, congratulations young master, Kai said respectfully. Yeah, whatever..What is going on in the family? Victor asked. I. I dont have the full picture, but something wrong happened in the awakening hall. Thats all I can say. The entire family is on a spy hunt. So the young master should not do anything out of order as some people might try to use it against you. Kai said nervously as if he was saying something taboo. I see, Victor replied, Kai, telling him this much, proved that he was really loyal. Did you complete the mission? Concerning Miss Linda? Kai asked, Yes, It went all according to plan,... but. We had to use her blood due to the time constraints The doctor was able to inject the fertilized egg, but she killed him with his assistant after the operation, so we dont have a complete report. Kai replied. This was Victors plan to get rid of Linda. He would make her pregnant with Tituss son artificially. This would make a perfect excuse to change the groom. The family could force him to marry a cheating wife, but marrying someone with his cousin''s baby was going overboard. Even his father would not keep silent. Did the family suspect anything? Victor asked. Not at all. It was all done in secret. Tituss semen was easily collected after gifting him a movie featuring the new star Kiwiko to watch in his confinement. The lab operation was done using false data And the doctor was paid using untraceable money. Kai replied, making Victor nod in approval. The problem now was how to make the family discover Lindas pregnancy without his interference.. The time frame was too short and the fetus''s age would be a problem if it were examined thoroughly.. Should he knock Linda out and make her go into pregnancy in a coma? That might work. But.. Young master., I found something strange. Kai suddenly said, What? Victor asked absentmindedly, Miss Lindas blood sample, when we ran it in the familys database. It didnt match any samples we had from the Von Rosen family. He said making Victor frown and go silent for a few minutes. Yeah..What?.....Are you sure? Victor asked, I repeated the test three times. Kai replied. Impossible .....Do you know what that means? Victor asked as he opened his eyes wide in shock I know. It could be a coincidence, or the samples might have got corrupted. But.. We need new DNA samples from her and Amelie just to be sure. I heard the young master has a new assassin''s team, they may be able to get a hair or something that he could use to sample the DNA from. Kai said, I will send someone tonight, Victor said as he hung up while thinking deeply. This changes everything Could it be that Linda was not Amelias daughter? No Impossible. The Von Rosen is a Matriarchal family and they pay great attention to their daughters'' lineage. But.. Remembering Linda''s name when he appraised her, it had a question mark next to it. Lily, I will leave for a bit, you drive to the mansion. And forbid anyone from leaving tonight. He said and to Lilys surprise, he jumped from the convertible car into the night. Young master. She screamed and looked back, to find that her young master had already disappeared. Whats wrong with him? Scrubbing the floor was not very hard for Margaret and Alex who were players. But despite that, they were still on their knees scrubbing. The problem was with Victors request. He wanted it to shine like a mirror. They didnt know how to do it. Neither did Theta who was watching with interest. Use polish then wax. Hilda scolded them when she passed by and saw what they were doing then went to get them the stuff they needed. Those two had never done such a thing before. Margret and Alex were trying to figure out how to start when Lily entered the mansion, Where is the young master ? Theta, who was cutely dressed as a boy and was trying hard to learn how to be a man like Alex, asked. Went on a mission, Lily said dejectedly as she sat down on a couch beside Theta. You seem upset? Margaret asked as she looked at Lily, they have gotten to know each other better during the last two weeks. Yeah. The young master is getting married in a couple of days. Lily said as she raised her legs and then buried her face in her knees. She was really upset. Hearing the news the girls looked at each other in surprise. Is it that Linda? Margret asked while Alex, who acted as if she didnt care, listened carefully. Yes, and another slutty girl whom her family wanted to get rid of They seem to think that our young master is some kind of breeding stead. Lily said with annoyance. Dont worry. The last time Victor met Linda at the party he humiliated her in public. So even if he married her, he would probably lock her up in the basement. Margret said, reassuring Lily. Maybe.. But. Lily didnt know what to say. Didnt you tell me that the young master cant touch women? Margret interrupted. Yes Not until he awakens his bloodline anyway. Lily replied as Theta listened carefully. So thats why he didnt touch her that day. Then there is nothing to fear. We just need to get rid of her before that. Maybe we should bully her a little. Margret proposed. If the young master knew about this he would punish us for sure, Alex said. And what does this have anything to do with you? As if the young master would marry you someday. Margret scolded, making Alex quickly turn around to hide her blushed face. Whats wrong with her? Why would she care about Victors marriage? She was just his butler Victor used the cover of the night to head to the Cross mansion, where Linda and her Mother Amelia lived. The assassin girls would never be able to infiltrate that place, as Victor knew how scary Amelia was. She was a master summoner. And must have placed some crazy things to guard her mansion. So he had to do this by himself. He had nothing to fear now with his level. If it were not for concerns about his family, he might kill this b*tch and finish his troubles. After an hour, he reached the Cross mansion. It was big, yet simple, hidden in a lush forest and surrounded by a tall fence with a lot of security. This was the governors mansion after all. After giving the parameter an initial scan and then hiding himself, he used the levitation necklace to fly over the fence and head toward the main building. He was here in his previous life, where he was humiliated and then kicked out like a dog by Linda. Looking at the mansion with complex eyes, he soon found a suitable point of entry in an upper floor window. He also noticed several shadows floating around. Guardian Demons. Those things were mostly formless and harmless. But they would alert their master if they spotted an intruder. Maybe some other crazy things were hiding around. So Victor wanted to finish this quickly. After scanning what appeared to be an empty guest room, he floated right in. The mansion was very clean. As if the servants here were scared if one speck of dust left uncleaned. Victor moved silently from one move to another, but this damn place was too clean. He couldnt find a single strand of hair. Going downstairs he spotted some servants. But they were busy doing their jobs and didnt notice him. He really wanted to ask about Lindas or Amelias location though but couldn''t. After some searching, he was able to eavesdrop on some servants who were secretly talking about Amelia. She was not in the mansion at the moment and seemed to be going out a lot these days. Was it because they were preparing to attack his family? Probably. Without Amelia here, he decided that he could move more freely. So he began to explore the mansion and soon found Amelia''s office. It was locked and the servants seemed to be avoiding the room. They didnt even dare to look at the door. Victor used his shadow shifter ring to go inside. It was dark, but being a player, Victor didnt need much light to see. So he proceeded to carefully check the office and take pictures of any documents he found interesting. He even found a few strands of hair on the chair and desk. He wanted to search the drawers and the safe too but didnt dare to, as they may have alarms. After finishing with the office, he returned upstairs to search Lindas room for some of her strands. When he entered her room, Linda was not asleep, she was dressed in her nightgown gown and sitting on her dresser combing her hair while sighing. She seemed really distressed. He had the urge to snap her neck at that very moment, but he was able hold himself back. This b*tch cant be killed yet. Victor was going to wait for her to sleep, before taking the liberty to search around and take some samples. But the B*tch had other thoughts. First, she called her friends one by one and began to rant about how her family was going to make her marry a serial rapist. And then begged them not to tell anyone. Like they would ever keep a secret. After hanging up, she was still angry it seemed. So she left the room and headed downstairs, scolding some poor maids in the way. Victor was tempted to use the opportunity to search the room, but after grabbing a couple of hair strands from her comb, he looked around at the pink decorated princess bedroom and decided to follow Linda instead. This room probably had nothing of importance. Linda headed to the ground floor first where she headed to the kitchen and drank a glass of high-quality bottled water. After that, using an obscure stair she headed to the basement as Victor followed her silently while wondering where the hell was she going. Chapter 137 : Unnecessary Plans After going downstairs, Linda crossed a dimly lit corridor as Victor followed closely. This places walls were full of sound isolation foam. As if they didn''t want a sound to escape this place. Linda was headed to a room at the end of the Corridor. Where she entered quickly and closed the door behind her as Victor slipped in behind her. The room was mostly empty, besides a tattered bed placed in the center with a monster chained to it surrounded by piles of bones. And a maid sitting on a chair to the side. Looking closely Victor quickly realized that the monster was in fact a girl that was covered with black hair and her face had a wide jaw full of sharp protruding teeth. Her body was shivered like a mummy in some places while others were muscular. But he could easily tell that she was a girl She was dressed in some kind of a straitjacket that constrained her hands that had sharp bones protruding from their joints. She was very lively. Her eyes which glowed red were full of anger and savagery. When Linda entered the basement, The girl looked at her and growled like a feral beast. She even tried to attack Linda but was constrained by the chains. You are lively today. Linda mocked then looked at a maid that was sitting on a wooden chair to the side. Seemingly monitoring the girl. The medications are not that effective anymore and we didnt dare to give her anything stronger fearing for her life. The doctor thinks that she is nearing her limit. The maid said. Was she a nurse? Oh.Leave us. Linda said coldly, making the maid bow respectfully and then leave the room as Linda sat on the chair with a mocking smile. What shall we talk about today? Ah yes.. Today I went shopping with my friend Kuku, the one from school. We were choosing a dress for MY wedding.. Linda said, Making that monster girl look at her angrily. Then try to attack her again before retreating in pain. Victor could see blood dripping from her. It looked like her skin was breaking up in some places and then healing again. Oh. dont be angry. Are you that upset that I am going to marry your fiance? Linda mocked, making the girl who was withering in pain look at her angrily again. Dont worry, I will not. Well Seeing how much you are bleeding, the demonification should be reaching its last stages. Since you will not live longer I will tell you a little secret. Linda said, looking back and making sure that the door was closed. Then stepped forward till she reached a line drawn on the ground. This was the limit of that girls chains. The reason you failed the ritual at that time was not your incompetence as everyone thought. She whispered, In fact, I changed the offering in your bowl. I added some sludge from one of Mothers discarded vials. I only expected the ritual to fail. But didnt expect you to be possessed by some demon. Linda said, chuckling as that girl froze in shock and her mouth split wide while rows of demonic teeth sprung forward trying to bite Linda who just stood proudly at a safe distance. Who would have thought that the engagement was so important that Mother chose to give me, the lowly maid who used to follow you, your name and status Linda added as she laughed, It was because I always followed you, so it was easy for her to tell everyone that you were the maid. I became the bride while the genius Miss Linda became the slave. I cant stop my laughter every time I remember how you begged your mother for me to attend the ritual too. Not realizing I was plotting against you. She laughed hard while holding her stomach, as the girls screeched loudly and Victor stood behind her in shock. Was this girl the real Linda? He met Linda for the first time when he was 10 years old at the family''s archipelago. Her mother brought her then to meet her fiance. The switch must have happened a little earlier. And this girl must have been here since then. The Von Rosen Ritual, the way they turn their heirs into players, was different from the other families. Their awakening artifact acts as an intermediary. Every heir would attempt a demon summoning ritual, they would fight the demon that got summoned. If the summoning fails then they would lose the right to be heirs. If they win, they would gain the demon''s powers., if they lose they might die, or worse, lose their body to demonic possession. although that rarely happened. Sometimes though, a demon that is more powerful than expected appears, making the heir face mortal danger. By winning, he would gain immense power, by losing No one can save him. This girl must be in the latest possession stages. And when the possession finishes, the world would kick the demon to its original dimension and kill this girl. Victor wondered why they let her live until now. The pain of being possessed by a demon was not something a young girl can tolerate. Like how Rita was weathering in pain earlier. Couldn''t they just kill her and relieve her of her misery? Was Amelia really that indifferent to her daughters suffering? Not likely. Lets see, Victor thought as he activated his appraisal skill. LIN???DA???? CROSS/VON ROSEN LEVEL: 0 CLASS: ACE SUMMONER (AAA) AUTHORITY: 5 ABNORMAL STATE : Strength: 23 / 980 Intelligence: 23 / 997 Agility: 10 / 983 Luck: 1 Charm: 1/35 Order: 10 SKILLS : DEVOURING SS DEATH BLADE S SELF HEAL S DEATH SHRILL A RESISTANCE BUILDING C ENHANCED SENSES C Poison Resistance A Drug Resistance A Summoning Art B Demonic Command D Drug Brewing D Staff Arts D Alchemy E Charm F Sleeping F EQUIPMENT: DEMON SUPPRESSING COLLAR SS FATE STATUS FATES POWER: F FATES Direction: SLIGHTLY NEGATIVE(CHANGING) FATES DESIGN: PAINFUL DEATH TOTAL: F - So thats it. They couldn''t kill her, or the Curse would transfer to them. Victor frowned as he watched Linda mock that girl. Is this how she relieves her anger? What a b*tch. I wonder what mother would say if she knew I was mocking you. Hehe Let me tell you... She probably knows. She just doesnt care, Linda said, making the girls try to attack her again. Dont be angry. Do you know why I am telling you all of this? I probably wont meet you again, you know. In a few days, Mother would send me to the family for some kind of a before marriage class. But Let me tell you another secret.I will not go there Linda whispered so faintly that even Victor had difficulty hearing her. Hehe. His name is Bill, he is 100 times better than your fiance. He will come and take me away. He already told me that he would not let me marry any other man. I will be enjoying myself as a princess, While you rot here like a cockroach. Linda said proudly, enjoying the feeling of superiority and ignoring the girl''s angry look. as she thought about how she would dump this bitches pervert, fiance, for the better man. At that moment, there was a knock at the door that made Linda flinch and jump back in fright. Did anyone hear what she said? Come in. She said, The maid who left earlier returned making Linda frown. The mistress is back. She wants you to go meet her. She said, Making Linda nod then turn and give the girl a smirk before heading upstairs after making a strange sign with her hand. Victor thought for a moment then followed Linda after giving the pitiful girl and the pitiful nurse a last look. Linda quickly headed to her mothers study, where Victor entered behind her. Amelia, who was sitting at her office, looked up with a frown as if she felt something wrong when Linda entered the room. She moved her fingers in a strange rhythm, making a shimmering demon, that Linda didnt see, enter the room and look around, then disappear after finding nothing. Victor was surprised, this woman was more dangerous than he anticipated. NAME: Amelia Von Rosen (CROSS) LEVEL: 75 CLASS: Ace Summoner AUTHORITY: 7 Strength: 215 Agility: 188 Intelligence: 221 Luck: 31 Charm: 37 Order: 30 SKILLS : Demonic Instinct A Summoning Art A S*x Arts A Energy Drain A Demonic Command B Drug Brewing B Needle Arts C Quick Steps C Charm C Sword Art D Accounting D Alchemy D Surveying E Cooking F Poetry F Poison Resistance F EQUIPMENT: Defense Talisman, A Demon Repelling Necklace, B Summoner Grimoire D Storage Ring, E FATE STATUS FATES POWER: C FATES Direction: NEUTRAL FATES DESIGN: UNSPECIFIED TOTAL: C Do you want anything, Mother? Linda asked respectfully after bowing, I just got some news that Victor has visited his father, where he was ordered to propose to you as planned. He should come here in a few days. So make sure to dress perfectly and dont do anything stupid. Amelia said, making Victor frown There were some spies in his fathers mansion it seemed. But Bill will be here on the weekend. Linda said, Didnt I order you to stop contacting him? Amelia asked angrily. I did But he kept sending me messages. I cant ignore him. Linda said, Well, I will be streaming the proposal Live to Ann, so even if he showed up it would be useless, Amelia said with a frown, making Linda squeeze her fist hard behind her back, as Victor watched the drama in amusement. This situation was trickier than he anticipated, and all of his plans were now thrown out of the window He never expected that all of his plans were for nothing. This b*tch was going to destroy her family''s scheme by herself..What should he do? Simple, he would delay the engagement for a few days until Bill comes and takes Linda. They would not try to find a new von Rosen wife for him before finding out where Linda ran off to. Maybe in a week or two, Someone would tip his Grandmother about Bill''s affair. And maybe, just maybe. What if Bill discovered the truth about Lindas baby? Wouldnt he try to kill Titus, bringing both of their factions into a war? Wouldnt that be good for him And his brother, who was like Bill, a patriarch candidate? There are a lot of ifs in this plan, but its not that bad at all. All he has to do now is wait. And maybe facilitate Lindas escape. Victor had the urge to kiss this B*tch at that moment. This girl was really great. Akaichi Do you still consider this an NTR now? Enjoy. Chapter 138 : Her Name She wanted to cry, but no tears came from her demonic eyes. And her misery only intensified the pain in her body. A body that she could barely control nowadays. She gave P***y everything, she even begged her mother to let her attend the ceremony with the family heirs so that they could always stay together. All this time she thought that P***y really cared for her, as she came here every other night to check on her and maybe brag a little. She hoped that she just wanted to entertain her. Not even in her worst nightmares, she could have thought that her best friend would betray her like this. P***y was the maid given to her by her mother. She never treated her as a maid but as a friend. They grew up together after all. And they should have trusted each other.. She even gave her the name P***y, as she reminded her of a cat She didnt know what it meant when she was young. Was this the reason she betrayed her? She was feeling desperate, when the nurse who was taking care of her today suddenly stood up from her chair and approached her with an absent-minded look. The nurse couldnt see it, but the girl could. The tiny demon that was floating on top of the womans head guided her toward the bed. Its P***ys familiar. She recognized it. Did she send it here? Was she afraid that the nurse heard something and wanted to get rid of her? Was P***y always this vengeful? She wanted to warn the nurse to stay away from her, but she couldnt speak. She could only growl. The nurse ignored her as she approached and crossed the red line drawn on the ground, making the demon control the girls body and use her mouth to bite the unsuspecting nurse''s neck. Killing her in an instant. She wanted to stop but. Her instincts were too strong. The hunger was too strong. She didnt want to eat. But something in her body pushed her to devour the meat of the nurse. She didnt feel remorse. She just was a little sad for the nurse. She was new here. Her mother usually brought them to take care of her and read books to her. She really liked listening to books. It calmed her down and made her learn about the world outside. That Demon possessing her seemed to be listening too.What for? She didnt know. But that behavior made her mother keep sending her servants to read in the room and subdue the demon. Sadly, sooner or later those nurses would make a mistake and either end up dead by her mother, or as a meal on her plate You seem to be enjoying your meal. A nice voice startled her. Making her look up as blood dripped from her lips. It was a young man. He was handsome Too Handsome to be human.. She wanted to ask who he was? And, what was he doing here. But again she could only growl. Is this how you treat your fiance? Where are your manners? Wouldn''t you even ask me to sit down, little Linda? He asked, making her open her eyes wide in shock? No one used the Name Linda on her for a long time not even her mother. They would just call her that thing or simply the girl. Wait Fiance? Victor? The one P***y was bragging about? The one she wants to cheat on? Let me introduce myself. I am Victor Von Weise. The one and the only. He said arrogantly as he bowed down elegantly. Confirming her thoughts. He is just too Handsome. Shhhsshsshsh. She wanted to speak but couldnt. That demon was opposing her. You dont need to speak. I know that you want to introduce yourself. And I have already heard your conversation with that idiot earlier. I already know your story, little Linda. Your demonification is already at 97% No 98% Did that b*tchs instigation make your case worse? He wondered, making her frown. Demonification? Yes, her case can be described as such But the family just called it a cursed Possession. We dont have much time He said as he looked her in the eye and smiled softly. Was he not disgusted by her? She couldnt even dare to look at herself in a mirror. Lets see. He said, as began to walk around the bed inspecting her making her feel very embarrassed. You might not be aware. But your family is trying to destroy my family. He said with a sigh, making her feel shocked? She didnt know about that Impossiblebut again she was young when she turned into this abomination. I will give you a choice, The first one I would kill you and end your misery Dont worry the possession would not harm me. I am immune to curses. He said, making her look at him with interest. The demon was too. The second choice, I would free you from that guy possessing you But You would be my slave from now on. And I might use you to destroy your family. He said, making her frown. Was he serious? Impossible The possession was permanent as the Demon was of the SS Rank Thats what her grandmother said when she took a look at her. And. He would use her to destroy her family. She didnt care about them, they only came to see her once, then told her mother to lock her up and throw the key But her mother really cared.. After waiting five minutes in silence he spoke again, You seem reluctant Well, How about this I will give you a concubine position and. I could help you keep the lives of a few chosen ones from your family. How about that? I would have wanted you to be the matriarch. But thats impossible, as you were out of the loop for too long. And after that b*tch''s plan succeeds, your mother would be in a very embracing position. He said, making her frown further. He was right. And she really wanted to be his wife. But she could accept being a concubine. What was she thinking?..... After some time she decided to accept his proposal. She had nothing to lose anyway She wanted to nod, but her body started acting strangely as if it wanted to attack Victor. IT was the demon feeling the danger. She growled warning him. Dont come near. But he didnt listen. Seemingly knowing what was on her mind, he stepped inside the line. And to her horror, the demon used her body to attack him. But just as she jumped to bite his head off, he caught her from the back of her neck like a kitten. His hands were so strong that she couldnt even move. She could hear the demon inside of her curse about the shackles and the necklace that was suppressing it. It couldnt display its full power It wanted to break free. But Victors hands were like a steel Vise-grip. Not letting go at all. I will drop my blood into your mouth. If you really accept my proposal, dont spit it and let it integrate with your soul He said, dripping a drop of his purplish blood into her mouth. The demon didnt let her open her mouth, but Victor forced it open with his hand. It wanted to struggle, but couldnt. And when the blood touched her tongue she had the urge to spit it. But using the last of her will she swallowed it. She knew that if this failed, the possession would be complete As she had no more strength to fight. She felt the blood reach her throat where the demon forced her to cough, but she resisted as the tears fell from her eyes. It felt like an eternity had passed when the blood reached her stomach. The demons will attacked again, forcing her to throw up. But she resisted.. Then the feeling of relief came. It was as if every part of her body was alive. The blood had magically dissolved and integrated into her very essence. She felt that she could stop it. The demon commanded her to stop it.. The demon requested that she stop it.. The demon begged her to stop it.. She didnt. She heard a scream. It was her own. When she opened her eyes. She saw that Victor was pressing a talisman on her forehead. The talisman burned as she stopped screaming. But the screaming didnt stop. It was not hers anymore. It was a grotesque lion-like Demon that seemed to have come out of her body. It was twitching in pain. Then, suddenly, it turned around and attacked the bed and began to sink its teeth into it with its split-mouth Whats wrong with it? Victor moved his finger unbinding the straitjacket as a silver needle appeared out of nowhere in his hand. He placed the needle between her fingers and then pushed her hand and the needle into the Demons head. She didnt have the strength to move her arm, but the needle was so sharp that it penetrated the Demons skin easily. It let out one last scream and then dissolved into a sludge of green material under her astonished eyes. Was it this simple? DEMON KAZAR HAS BEEN SLAIN BY THE PLAYER CANDIDATE PLAYER LINDA HAS COMPLETED THE RITUAL WELCOME PLAYER DEMON KAZAR''S ATTRIBUTES AND SKILLS HAVE BEEN ADDED To YOUR BASE. WARNING: ATTRIBUTES CAP REACHED. ANY ADDITIONAL ATTRIBUTES WOULD NOT BE USABLE. Congratulations on finishing your ritual How long was it seven? Eight years? Victor asked. Eight. She replied with a harsh voice as she just froze there, unable to believe what happened. And then involuntarily she began to cry as she hugged Victor, who quickly collected the needle in her hand with a frightened expression. Thank you She said with some difficulty as she buried her head in his chest. Was this a dream? If it was, she wanted it to last forever. Its ok. He said after he collected the green sludge in his ring. He patted her head for a while then spoke, Now let me bind you again. He said. What. Why? She asked as she looked up facing him Was this a nightmare after all? Your mother must not discover that someone helped you You must display signs of recovery slowly by yourself. He replied. Making her nod after thinking for a while. That made sense. Just claim that after eating this nurse you felt as if the demon was weakened somehow and that you used the opportunity to wrestle control out of it. He said after some thinking. Would they believe that? She asked. Yes and No. Every player has his secret. And strange things happen all the time. Who knows. Just play dumb and insist on your story. Victor said, making her wonder, what was he plotting. What was his secret? Ok, She said. Talking was a little hard for her. Now I will use my power to return you to the demonized state. He said, making her feel strange then looking at her legs to realize that they were no longer hairy and bloated. They were smooth and shiny. She was practically naked if not for the straitjacket. Why. She asked with some embarrassment, as she closed her legs a little. You must not reveal anything until That B*tch escapes with Bill. Or I would have to marry her. Your mother wouldnt reveal you that easy as that would put her in an awkward position. He replied. Making her nod again. A few days will not make a difference. Her name is Pussy. She said with a blush. She shouldnt have named her that. Who, the fake Linda? Victor asked with a raised eyebrow. Yes. She answered, keeping her head down No wonder she didnt want to remember her name. Dont worry, I plan to take revenge on her too. Just dont startle her. He said, making her nod. Should I call you Linda then? He asked as he put his hand on her head brushing her tangled hair. After all, You are my concubine from now on. He added, making her blush. Just call me Lin. I dont want to use that name ever again. She answered while enjoying the feeling of his hand patting her head. Chapter 139 : Trouble in the company After taking care of Lins problem, Victor silently left the Cross mansion and headed back home. What happened was a big surprise for him. He didnt expect that Linda was fake. No wonder her family didnt give her any important role and didnt tell her about the parasite beforehand. They never truly trusted her. Lin on the other hand surprised him more, he never expected her to be that cooperative, but considering her situation It could be understood. That girl is too smart and didnt need convincing. He was her knight in shining armor after all. but with Lins powers, she is one of the strongest Players before the reckoning. He must use her well. He really didnt care about Amelia, he didnt mind leaving her. Sooner or later the Von Rosen would suffer that catastrophe. And he would be able to make use of the mother and daughter after he kills all of the elders to take control of the family and all its assets. Putting this problem at the back of his mind, he tried to contact Tom again on the road. But that piece of sh*it hasn''t finished yet. He was abusing his powers as a player to the limit. Victor sighed, quickening his steps. When he entered the mansion it was already 12.00 Am. He was surprised by the shiny floor. It seemed like Alex and Margaret really put their hearts into it. Welcome back young master. Mina, who seemed to be waiting for him, greeted. Where are the girls? He asked, They went to sleep Chick something17 arrived an hour ago, Lily escorted her to the study. She said, OhShe is a he.., now go get some sleep, I will take you shopping tomorrow. He said as he approached her and then kissed her forehead before heading to the study. Mina, who didnt expect the sudden kiss, blushed a little, then bowed and ran to his room to brag in front of her sister who was also there. Entering the Study, Victor gave Lily a nod and then gestured to Chick 17 who stood up in respect to sit back down. He sat on his chair behind the desk with Lilys help and then patted his lap for her to sit on it before looking at chick 17. Is everything ok? He asked. Congratulations on your recovery young master. Chick 17 said respectfully. AndAs I have been telling Miss Lily, We might have a problem. He added as he avoided looking at Lily who relaxed on her young masters lap. What problem? Victor asked. We caught a rat a few days ago, and another one yesterday. They were journalists Jane Armstrong and her assistant John smith. They have been sniffing around the factory. He said. Oh It was probably my fault for missing the appointment with her. Did any of you meet her? He turned to Lily and asked. I told Aria to take care of the problem. But we didnt know what to tell her, so she must have found a way to delay the interview. She said with a frown, Did Aria return yet? He asked. Not yet. There seemed to be some trouble in the company, so she was staying late. She should be on her way back. Lily answered. I see. Where did you keep them? He asked Chick 17. At the factory, we have a holding room there. Master Nick used to keep kidnapped girls Chick 17 answered, Ah Dont Call him master. Victor scolded, I will go see them tomorrow. Treat them well. He said, Understood, Chick 17 Replied. Did you do anything regarding the construction I asked you about? He asked. Not on the ground. But we were able to purchase the entire mountain. The seller needed some convincing but Miss Lily and Miss Margret somehow did it. He replied then Looked at Lily with a questioning gaze. Margaret did it I dont know-how. I spend most of my time next to the young master. Lily said, puffing her cheek. She seemed a little jealous that Margaret was more useful than her. Ohhhh. Thats good. Victor said while wondering what Margaret did. Her charming ability is very useful in such situations. Start buying construction material and do it silently. I want you to dig into the mountain to build a base there. He said, But that would require some more hands and equipment. Chick 17 said. I will get you the equipment as for the hands recruit some people from far away villages. Pay them well, but scare them a little so that they would never talk and transport them there blindfolded. Keep the location a secret as much as possible. Victor said, knowing well that no secret could be kept forever. Especially regarding such a grand project But he could delay people finding out about it. Understood. Chick 17 replied. If there is nothing else you can leave, Victor said, Thats all young master. Chick 17 said as he stood up and bowed then left the room while giving Lily who was putting her head peacefully on Victors shoulder a weird look. Is this the same demon girl who grilled them for three days because one of them asked her what was behind the veil? After Chick 17 left, Victor put his head on Lilys head brushing her hair. You seem upset. He said. I. I feel useless. Everyone has a mission to do. Except me. And when the young master needs something to be done, you are doing it yourself. She complained. Did your sisters recover? He asked. Yes, they regained their health, and are ready for any mission. She replied firmly. Good, I want you to send them to find suitable children to be trained as assassins. I want them to create an assassination organization.. He said, Lily opened her eyes in excitement. She was getting jealous of Alpha who was building her own team lately. I understand, but I need a base and the families have already taken all the promising children from the orphanages around the country. If we found any they would be useless. Lily said. I dont want those. And my Idea is different. You wont create a fixed organization. But think of it more like an assassins guild. It has base members and outside members who would take missions. To build the base team, search shanty towns and juvenile prisons for suitable candidates. It doesnt matter if they were a little weak or a little evil, I have ways to strengthen and fix them. But they must have a loyal character, have good management skills and they must agree to this by themselves. I dont want to force anyone who might betray me down the line. He said copying the formula of many guilds that would rise after the reckoning. Understood. But even so, how can we be sure of their loyalty? She asked, does he want to use the slavery ring on them? I cant be sure but they wouldnt know who their real boss is. They shouldnt even know about you I will leave it to you how to implement this. He said, In addition to that, I will implement nano-chips in their body. I have a good design that I will give to Kai later. He should be able to manufacture some of them silently. He added. The nanotechnology he knew of, was just a little more advanced than the current one used by the family, but not by much, so Kai should be able to manufacture them. Although they would be useless after the Reckoning, but by that time he should have got some good control artifacts. Lily nodded as her eyes shone with determination. At last, something for her to do. I would prefer that you just stay by my side and be my hug pillow though, Victor said suddenly as he hugged her tightly and buried his nose in her hair, making the blush on her face reach her ears just as the studys room opened, and Aria walked in. Victor, I Am I interrupting something? She asked with a blush after seeing Lilys ambiguous position on her young masters lap. No, not at all Sit down. Victor said as he caught Lily, who wanted to run away. Are you feeling ok now? What happened? Why were you in a coma? Aria asked him while trying hard to ignore Lily on his lap, Yes, I just overexerted myself a little with all the girls around, Ha answered, making her want to kick him. At least tell a good lie. Thats good then, make sure to take care of your health.. She mumbled as she gave Lily a jealous look. I wanted to ask you, what did you tell Jane Armstrong that day? He asked, I didnt speak with her, I just told Susan to schedule another appointment for her.. But I didnt ask what she did after that. We have some trouble in the company and I was really busy Aria said Whats wrong? Victor asked, with the money his family was pumping into their companies, it was rare for something like this to happen. I dont know. Suddenly all of our contracted actors stopped working with us They even paid their contractual fines with a smile. And I cant find any A list or B list actors who were willing to work with us lately. She said with a sigh, Thankfully Mr. Silberberg and John Sigma are still on board They told me someone approached them with a few million, asking them to leave the company. She added, Oh. It must be that slut Charlotte. I will allow you to use all the family resources and money First, we must teach those sh*theads what it means to betray us Call Kai and tell him their names, I will make them get arrested I bet most of them did some stupid mistakes in the past make sure that they would spend a few months in prison at least It might fix their character.`` He said, making Aria look at him with a frown. That would raise public anger. And no one would work for us after that, She said. No, they would, if we paid them well. And I will not accept most of them anyway. He said arrogantly, Create a new recruitment campaign. We will also start a movie star competition. And do some recruitment and audition in film schools. He said, If they dont want to work for us, we will get new ones. He said coldly. But. We would need good actors. Aria protested. Not really Just one or two stars in a movie are sufficient. We just need good scripts and directors I will write you the names of a few obscure writers later, you go recruit them. He said while thinking about a few names in his past life. He could write the scripts of future blockbusters from memory but he was too lazy to do that. He can just hire the original writer and director. Fine. Aria said, sounding unconvinced. When you do the auditions make sure to invite me, I want to look at all the pretty promising actresses there. He added with a grin. I will. She said with a sigh while brushing her purple hair with her fingers. It had a strange shimmer that made Victor open his eyes wide.. If there is nothing else I will go to sleep. She said she was now a little relieved after Victors recovery. Tonight, she could sleep without worrying about him. Wait, Victor yelled suddenly with a strange look on his face, that made Aria and Lily frown. Come here and drop your blood on this book, Victor, who took out the blood book from his ring, told Aria, as he wondered why the hell did he forget about her? Even now, he almost forgot again Could it be that her purple hair is the result of her having some strange bloodline? Wait why didn''t he think of that earlier Aria frowned when she looked at the strange leather-bound book, but she quickly used a pin to cut her finger and marked the book with her blood. BLOOD ID 15248794411154671989899454641124 RANK: SS AUTHORITY CONDITION MET > 200244 DO YOU WANT TO REVEAL BLOOD ENCODED DATA? YES | NO BLOOD ID 15248794411154671989899454641124 RANK: SS DATA STATUS: COMPLETE ORIGINATOR SPECIES: DEATH SPIRIT SPECIAL BLOOD EFFECTS: ALL OR NOTHING FORGET ABOUT ME HIDDEN SUPER DEATH ENERGY RESISTANCE SUPER ENHANCED MEMORY ENHANCED MAGIC POWER ENHANCED INTELLIGENCE ENHANCED POISON RESISTANCE ENHANCED SHOCK RESISTANCE ENHANCED MEMORY ENHANCED CHARM BLOODLINE SKILLS: DEATH TOUCH SSS SPIRIT HUNTER SS INVERTED HEALING SS DEATH SHRILL. S BLOOD MARK S HIDING. S CHARM. A SURVIVAL INSTINCT S SEARCHING A WEAKNESS TRUTH ORB - REVEAL TRUE FORM LIFE FLOWERS - MORTAL DANGER/DISABLED POWERS WARNING BLOODLINE CONTAINS HIDDEN CONSTRAINTS AND MEMORIES. Victor frowned This one was also a spirit like Mira But Aria was of a higher rank. They must have come from the same world And What is a spirit hunter? And why does her bloodline contain memories and constraints? Would she be an enemy? He should find a way to control her before he awakens her bloodline And he should probably search for her parents. Should he try using the book of wished knowledge? Maybe later tonight. He never expected that there were these many otherworldly bloodlines in this world. Is it really just a coincidence? From the memories of the demon he devoured, he only got that this world was really rich in energy, and many otherworldly beings coveted it but was it really this tempting, or was there something else? Is everything ok? Aria asked nervously, as she and Lily looked at the book not being able to understand even one character. Yes You are very special. Victor said casually, making her blush a little. Thats good What does it say? She inquired. That you are very special. He repeated. You already told me that She said with a pout, I know. He said with a wide grin, making her understand that he didnt want to talk about it. Fine then, I will go get some sleep. She said turning around with annoyance and heading to the door. I will tell you when the time is right. He suddenly told her as she was about to close the door. You better do She said as she shut the door. Victor chucked then looked at Lily, Go sleep in your room, I have something to do. He said, I will wait for you in your room. She said timidly. Margret and the girls would be there, and I want to be alone with you tonight, He said with a smile that made Lily blink in surprise and then blush as she jumped from his lap. I might be a little late though.. He said, I will be waiting. She said as she left the room while wondering who the new girl was. The smell on Victors clothes was very distinct. Victor sighed as he relaxed in his chair and closed his eyes. It was time to see what That pervert Tom did in his absence. Akaichi Chapter 140 : Windy Tom was grinning in satisfaction, he was laying in bed with the two exhausted girls. They were the ones he got from the auction house. And those two were super wild. But they couldn''t contend with the stamina of a player A message alerted him. Is the system back? He Wondered. THIS WHIMSICAL SYSTEM IS BACK THIS WHIMSICAL SYSTEM HAS BEEN UPDATED THIS WHIMSICAL SYSTEM HAS NEW FEATURES ADDED Tom was surprised So thats why the system was not responding But what does the update mean? SECURITY PATCHES. AND A SURPRISE NEW FEATURE. ERROR: DUE TO THE CRITICAL SYSTEM UPDATE, THE LAST MISSION STATUS WAS INTERRUPTED FILL THE SYSTEM ON WHAT HAPPENED IN DETAIL FOR YOUR REWARD of 1000 COINs. AWAITING PLAYER REPORT. WHAT HAPPENED IN THE LAST TWO WEEKS The system responded. Tom frowned, then after some thought, he remembered the unfinished mission about the auction raid, so he began to tell the system what happened in detail. How he hid in the Vase and then raided the Auction house before running away with the girls. There were some irrelevant events too, such as how he met a few new girls and how he went shopping IS THAT ALL? The system asked, making Tom quickly remember and tell the system about Windy too. How the painting burst into flames. And how she fell into a coma. ASSESSING DATA. MISSION COMPLETE REWARD 1000 COINs. The system reported making Tom smile in satisfaction. This System was really good. Not only did it guide him to gain a lot of treasures. It rewarded him on top of it. It was as if someone was giving you a million dollars and then giving you another $1000 for taking them. I want to access the play store. Tom Said, He was really looking forward to it. Those merchant players are hogging all the good stuff for themselves. DUE TO THE WHIMSICAL NATURE OF THE WHIMSICAL SYSTEM THE PLAYER WOULD ONLY BE ABLE TO PURCHASE HEALTH AND STAMINA PILLS. Bottle of MINOR HEALING PILLS (5) 6500. Bottle of MAJOR HEALING PILLS (5) 21000. Bottle of MINOR STAMINA PILLS (5) 6500. Bottle of MAJOR STAMINA PILLS (5) 21000. Bottle of WEAK ANTIDOTE PILLS (5 ) 29500. Bottle of MEDIUM ANTIDOTE PILLS (5) 60000. PURCHASE IS LIMITED TO 1 BOTTLE OF EACH PER WEEK Tom smiled when he saw the list... This is cheaper than what the merchants outside sell them for. MINOR HEALING PILLs go around 2000 Coins each on the street and the bottle contains 5 so they are 1300 each here. Too bad there is a purchase limit, or he could really abuse this system to get rich. URGENT MISSION POTENTIAL DANGER SPOTTED LOCK THE GIRL NAMED WINDY UP AND SEARCH ALL OF HER BELONGINGS. REWARD: 100 COINs PUNISHMENT: WILL LOSE YOUR ABILITY AS A MAN FOR 1 WEEK. Suddenly the system told him, making him frown. Windy? She is already locked up And I already searched her stuff. Tom Said making the system surprised. MISSION ACCOMPLISHED 50% THE SYSTEM IS AMAZED BY YOUR SPEED. REWARD: PENDING HOW DID YOU KNOW THAT SHE WAS POSSESSED BY A DEMON? NOW GO QUESTION HER. BE CAREFUL What do you mean? possessed by a demon? She was only trying to steal my things and run away so I knocked her out and then locked her up. Tom said, thankfully he hasn''t decided what to do with her yet as he cant just let her go as she has already seen his face. And those Auction guys would surely find her if He let her go. Now it turned out that she was possessed by a demon no wonder he didnt like that girl at all. She seemed to be always asking unnecessary questions. As if she had never lived in a modern civilization she didnt even know how to use a phone Sitting up from his bed he appeased the two girls who protested a little wanting him to keep them company. He told them that he would return later for another round. After that, he left the room and headed to the makeshift cell he built on the upper floor. Where he kept Windy. There, after opening the door, he could swear he heard the system gasp. It must be the air Victor who was sitting in the study stood up in jerk, pushing the chair and tumbling to the floor. Thankfully, no one was in the room to see the astonished look on his face. The girl who was chained to a pole in the middle of the room was Windy Tom already told him her name but he could have never imagined that it was THIS SLUT WINDY. Windy Larsdotter LEVEL: 0 CLASS: ICE WITCH (S) AUTHORITY: 5 HEALTH: 260 STAMINA: 260 MANA: 350 Strength: 26 Intelligence: 35 Agility: 24 Luck: 11 Charm: 26 Order: 10 RECOGNIZED SKILLS : Herbal Medicine C Cooking D Swimming D Spotless Cleaning F Staff Arts F Bow Arts F SYSTEM SKILLS Flying, A Charm, D Flexible Joints, E CLASS SKILLS Ice Ball, A Ice Wall, A Cold Resistant, S MAGIC ATTRIBUTE ICE, WATER BLOODLINE: ???? FATE STATUS FATES POWER: AA FATES Direction: RISING FATES DESIGN: LOVER OF ARTHUR WOLFF TOTAL: AA+ Windy Larsdotter, also known as Windy the ice queen. Windy the men killer, and Windy the heartless matriarch of the Ice Soul Sect. one of the huge powers both now and in the future. That place was a sect only for women. Any man who approaches them would be killed on sight. It was located in the far north of the continent, in an inhabitant tundra. So it was able to keep its distance from all of the chaos that the world faced after the reckoning. Windy was heartless from all the previous matriarchs, as she forbade all of her disciples from approaching men or even talking to them, declaring to the world that men were insects that should be crushed. Victor had no idea that she was also Arthur Wolff''s lover, but destiny never lies. Arthur Wolff was the enemy of the world. A man who was so strong and arrogant that despite being a scion, everyone tried to kill him and everyone failed repeatedly. That man showed up whenever a treasure or an SSS dungeon appeared. And he always left with his hands full, either from the treasures or from the artifacts he collected from his enemies'' corpses. So naturally, no one liked him. Except it''s windy it seems This b*tch was a big hypocrite. She hid it well enough Victor cursed, Remembering many events in the past that made sense now. As she was always the first one to pursue after Arthur as if to kill him. But she must be the one hiding him. No wonder Tom hated Windy, The obscure feeling of repulsion toward her that Tom is showing was a result of her, is destined to be eaten by someone higher on the food chain. A scion with a stronger fate. What should he do now? Victor had no grudge against Arthur. On the contrary, he wants to use him as The guy who murdered his family was one of Arthurs enemies. Maybe he should just make Tom let her go. Wait What if she was the demon? Suddenly Victor noticed something wrong Windy seemed to have broken free of her binding. Tom felt strange because of the systems long silence. Is everything ok? He asked as he looked at Windy. She had many hit marks and scratches. This was not his work, but his wife''s who got very angry when she called Tom a pervert CAUTION THIS GIRL IS A PLAYER. CAUTION THIS GIRL IS ALREADY OUT OF UNBOUND AND WOULD ATTACK YOU WITH AN ICE BALL AT ANY MOMENT. DEFEND AGAINST THE ATTACK THEN SUBDUE HER. The series of system messages surprised Tom, who quickly looked at the girl, but it was too late. She was already in front of him using an Iceball aimed directly at his face. He quickly dodged, then used his leg to kick her, but she dodged and slipped by him heading to the door. She was too flexible. Tom quickly ran after her but slipped and fell on his ass. The floor was all frozen. What the hell He jumped quickly to go after her, but slipped again, Damn it! He roared as he crawled on the icy floor. By the time he reached the door, she was nowhere to be seen. Tom Stood up and looked left and right To the corridor''s ends but saw no shadow. He listened carefully for footsteps, but none could be heard. The system reminded him, so he quickly ran to an open window where he spotted Windy who was floating in mid-air with difficulty. This should be her first time flying. After a while, she landed behind an adjacent building. Seemingly her energy was drained. Although he knew that by the time he reached there she would be long gone, Tom still wanted to follow her. But at the next moment, he suddenly felt his eyes bleed and was struck by exhaustion that made him collapse to the ground. MISSION FAILED YOUR ENERGY WOULD BE DRAINED. YOU WILL LOSE YOUR ABILITY AS A MAN FOR ONE WEEK. Nooooooooooooooooooo. A scream rocked the building. Victor frowned as he stood up. He never expected Tom to collapse after using the destiny tracking through him. It seemed the effect of the X ranked class skills cant be withstood easily by others. Luckily, the skill activation was a success, and Windy was marked. From her Status, Victor could see that she had an enhanced system, so she must awaken using a painting as Tom described. But was she possessed? She seems not, as her name was not changed. A demon would have a couple of question marks at the very least. So now, he needed to go after her to investigate her situation. If she was a demon, he would kill her. If not. He must make her serve him. Or at least do his bidding. Leaving the room, he bumped into Hilda, who was getting ready to go to bed. Do you need anything young master? She asked, Inform Lily and the girls that I have to go on a mission, I might return late, He said as he headed to the door then stopped and turned to face Hilda, Do you have a whistle? He asked. I have a few, I use them when I train the girls. She said as she reached into a drawer and took out a metallic sports whistle and handed it to Victor, who put it in his pocket and then left the mansion in a hurry. I bet you a $100 it is another girl, Margret, who was watching him leave from Lilys room window, said. You dont need to bet, I already know, Lily said with some annoyance. This was supposed to be her night alone with her young master But this slut Margret, who felt something was wrong, discovered the young master''s plot and came to sleep in her room. Lets go after him. We would stay far enough away. Margret proposed, making Lily look at her with surprise She wanted to say no, but after some thinking, she opened the window and jumped. Margret chuckled and after some hesitation jumped after her. They would surely be punished after this. But she wouldnt mind Chapter 141 : Scamming a Girl Lily and Margret thought that following Victor would be easy. But it wasnt. He left the mansion using one of the new cars. A minivan that was bought by Aria for emergencies. It was the least conspicuous one in the garage. After some deliberation, and after ordering Camellia to hide their absence. They took an SUV and used to follow him from afar. Lily took the drivers seat as Margret was not a good driver, she got her license only two months ago. They caught up with him pretty quickly as he seemed to be taking his time and had to stop at a traffic light down the mountain. They kept their distance, moving as far away from him as possible to avoid detection. Why does he keep changing lanes? Does he really know how to drive? Margret, who was watching, asked with a frown. She noticed his bizarre behavior as soon as they reached the highway. It is a maneuvering tactic. It is used to lose any potential pursuers. Lily replied as she focused on driving. Lily had to confess that Victor was simply amazing. Despite her training as an assassin, she had a very hard time following his car. His car movement pattern made following him very tiresome, and she was on the verge of giving up. But strangely, after a while, his car slowed down and began to move more regularly, and that allowed her to follow him more easily. They quickly reached a dark corner of the city, where there were no pedestrians. This place seemed to be set for demolition as the buildings were very old, and there were only a few lit apartments. Victor parked the car near a dark alleyway, then went in. Margret and Lily used this chance to park their car too. And just when they were about to step down and follow Victor, a nasty-looking man walked arrogantly out of the alleyway. He was a young gangster with red hair and a face full of scars. Watching the man leave, Margaret intended to go into the alley but her arm was caught by a frowning Lily whose eyes were on that man. Its the young master in disguise. She Whispered then stepped out of the car and followed that guy, Margret opened her eyes wide in astonishment then, after giving the alley one last look, she nimbly followed after Lily. This young master was more skillful than she expected. They followed him for a while until he reached another alley where he entered after spotting something. Margret was getting curious when they heard a shout from inside, Its her, the girl who ran away from the auction Following it was a whistling sound. A girl dashed out of the alley and headed in Lily and Margrets direction. so Lily quickly grabbed Margret and jumped up a tree as she activated her shadow cloak skill. The girl passed them and headed toward another street as a man ran after her. He was not the previous one. But a fat one with a stained shirt one this time. Is this the young master too? Margret asked with a frown after that man got far enough. Yes, Lily said. Although he was in disguise, he always had a certain air around him that allowed her to discover him. Why is he pursuing that girl? Maybe we should grab her for him. Margaret suggested. I dont know, but it would be better to stay out of this. Didnt you notice the way he ran after her? It was like he was taking his time chasing a mouse. He is not serious.`` Lily responded. Youre right Maybe he likes to play with his food. Lets go after them. Margret said as Lily nodded. After that, they watched an amazing drama as the girl kept running away from different gangsters who kept popping out of nowhere. They ranged from short mean men to huge muscular bikers. The girl tried to fly a few times, surprising both Lily and Margret. But she quickly returned to the ground after hearing gunshots and men screaming. Shoot her, Shes up there. The air was not a viable escape route. She is a Player. Margret who was watching with Lily from behind a corner, said in surprise. Yes, Lily responded as she watched the girl enter another alleyway. She didnt seem to notice the sign that indicated a dead end. After that, the street became silent as the girl hid in a dark corner, not daring to peek as a gangster kept moving at the alley entrance while yelling using different voices. Did you find her? No The boss would punish us. Keep searching. I will punish her well when I find her. I will do it with her ten times in a row. I will not do thatI am not into girls. You shut up and do your job. And stay away from me. Search well. . . Margret wanted to chuckle but used her hands to hold her mouth after Lily shot her a glare. The young master was acting very strange Did he lose his mind after the coma? Suddenly the gangster who was shouting started changing his shape, and under their surprised eyes, he turned into a pitch-black demon with two long horns and a pointy tail. Are you sure he is the young master? The scared Margret asked. Positive, Lily replied as she kept her eyes on him. He entered the alley. There was a scream. There was silence. Margret and Lily looked at each other then quickly climbed onto the roof of a nearby building to have a look at what was happening. The girl, who was cornered, seemed to be arguing with the demon, who waved his skeletal hand in midair making some kind of contract appear. Margaret wanted to hear, but couldnt. It was as if some kind of barrier was stopping any sounds. Lily knew it was Victors skill. The girl keep arguing and seemed hesitant, but after some talking with the demon, she seemed to have agreed and marked the contract with her blood. After some more talking, the demon gave the girl a ring and some money then disintegrated into a smoke. The girl hesitated and then left the ally while looking around like a scared mouse, but after some time she seemed to have some confidence. She used a paper that appeared magically in her hand, and her shape suddenly changed into that of an ugly girl with a pimple on her nose. With that, she walked a little then found a taxi and went away. Should we follow her? Margret asked. Follow who? Victor asked. The girl. Ah... young master!!!" Lily, who was absent-minded, turned around to see her young master standing there. Making Margret also turn to look in astonishment. When did you notice us. Lily asked as she looked down at her feet. What? He noticed us before? Margret asked as she looked at him. On the highway. My driving technique was not only to lose pursuers. It can also be used to uncover them. But good job following me to that point. He said with a smirk. Ah then thats why you slowed down Lily said as she looked back at him. Yes I wanted to test your sneaking capabilities. And if you would disturb my plan or not. You passed. He said with a nod, making Lily sigh in relief. How did you know that the gangster was me? He asked them suddenly. I just felt it. Lily blushed as she said it, making Vector look at her with wonder. Who was that girl? Margret asked as she approached Victor and began to move her hands indecently around. A little girl who needed to be scammed. He said as he grabbed her dishonest hands. What did you promise her? The same as me? A boyfriend and an allowance? She asked trying to break free to no avail. When did he become this strong?. NoI promised her that she would be able to be one of the strongest people in the world. She had to sell her soul for that though Victor said, not letting them know if he was joking or telling the truth. Dont worry, she will not be eaten by me Probably. He said, noticing the jealous look in Lilys eyes. Probably? Margret asked, raising one eyebrow as she stuck her body to him. Yes Destiny is a strange thing. If she suddenly chose to offer herself to this young master I would not refuse. He replied arrogantly, earning himself a nasty glare. Shall we return home now? Lily asked, with a sigh At least they would not get a new sister tonight. She needs some time to remember the names of the ones she has already got. Not yet. I need to punish some naughty girls first. He said letting go of Margrets hands. Who? Margret asked as Lily took a step back. If you want to know, put your hands on the ledge and bend to peek down into the alleyway, Victor said with a smirk as he spited on his palm That night, in a certain alley in the middle of the city. There were two new rumors. The first was about a demon that made pretty girls ugly. And the second was about ghosts wailing all night begging for mercy. Chapter 142 : Changed my mind Except for Victors joyful whistling, the car was silent, as Margret and Lily, who were in the back, were having difficulty sitting down after the punishment. They were not in a mood to talk. Take these, Victor said, throwing them two healing pills. He may have gone a little bit overboard, but he was enjoying himself and failed to remember that he was now a lot stronger after he leveled up. Lily and Margaret quickly took the pills and began to feel better. Dont do it again. One mistake and you might have compromised my entire mission. He warned. Understood They said, pouting. Margret, Lily told me that you convinced those mountain owners to sell it. How did you do it? As far as I know, those villagers tend to be very stubborn. He asked, intending to lighten the atmosphere. Well. Margret hesitated a little. She was embarrassed. You see The mountain belongs to some villagers. They seem to have gotten it as compensation from the country because some of their lands got flooded after the building of a dam about 50 years ago. I met with the mayor, and asked him nicely first. But they refused no matter how much money we offered him. He seemed to be under the impression that we want to build some kind of a big resort and he wants to keep the mountain and benefit from it later when the land price rises. Another company tried to scam him before, so he was very sensitive. She said, So what did you do? He asked, I tried to seduce them. But he called me a slut and then threw stones at me with the rest of the villagers Those guys are very conservative She said puffing her cheeks, And? He asked in surprise. Resisting Margret''s charm skills is very hard. I invited the mayor and the village elders for a drink under the premise of an apology. I Intended to drug them. She said, And maybe film a short clip to use it to blackmail them. She added. Oh That would work Did you say Intending? What happened? He asked. Well they refused to drink from the bottles I prepared, bringing their own home-brewed ones So I used the drug you gave Alpha when we raided the brothel I put it in the air conditioner. She said, making Victor frown. That thing is very potent. He said, Although the soul poison he gave Alpha was very diluted, it was still very dangerous. I know that Alpha told me at the brothel so I diluted one drop of it before using. She protested, she was not stupid. Oh did it work. He asked, Not as intended. I think it had something to do with their local winethey didnt sleep. She said, I was confused at first as they suddenly started acting strangely but later I noticed that they became very gullible and did whatever I told them to So I tried to convince them to sign the selling contract and they did it with a smiling face. They put their names and their signatures on the contract one by one. She said, making Victor press the breaks and look back at Margret. Really? Didnt they go after you with pitchforks the next day? He asked as he thought. They completely forgot about that night, so when Aria sent the lawyers to complete the paperwork they protested, so we sent the chicks to scare them. It seemed like it was all the mayor and his gangs plan. But after he signed the contract, the Villagers no longer trusted him or the elders, and after seeing the money they were not reluctant anymore. She said, Are you sure it was their wine? He asked, he never expected that a soul poison could have such an effect. Theoretically, it was possible. As its effect was on weakening the soul. But it has never been done before. Yes It was the only factor, and when we used the poison in the brothel no such effect happened despite all the guests being a little drunk. Even Aria was very surprised. She said as she nodded. I thought that you would be interested. Do you want to use this on someone? I tried to get some more wine from the villagers But they kicked me out, they even refused to tell me what it was made of, saying things about some kind of sacred oath... so I sneaked into the villages warehouse and took one of the bottles. I put it in the mansion''s cellar. I wanted to try it on someone, but Lily stopped me, saying that it was very dangerous. " She added, I see. This thing might be very useful. Victor said frowning in thought. He needed to test it on players. If this thing really works Killing a scion would not be impossible. And maybe that village had some kind of secret. He needs to check it. He sighed, intending to start the car again, but was stopped by a police siren as a police car parked behind him, and a police officer that was too proud for her own good stepped out. Lea. Office Lea we meet again, Victor said as she approached his window. License and registr Victor! She was surprised. Is this your car? She asked. One of them, He said arrogantly while thinking about how to get rid of her. Why are you parked in the middle of the road? She asked looking at the back seat while wondering who the girls were. Wasnt he gay? I just got my license and was having trouble driving, so I parked to catch my breath. He said Oh I wanted to ask you did you have anything to do with the car explosion about two weeks ago? She asked. The chief ordered her to drop the case, but she couldnt. Yes, a man was trying to assassinate me and threw a grenade at my car, so my bodyguard threw it back. Victor lied. Making Lea frown. His description fits what the witness saw. As long as you are fine. She said, Who are the girls? I thought you were only interested in guys? And I heard you took a girl with you to the gala She asked with some jealousy as she looked at Margret. She knew that Victor was at the gala after being ordered to investigate the pervert who assaulted Linda. And she saw the photos of him hugging Margret. Yes. I was only interested in men, but after spending a night with Margret here.. I changed my mind. He said, making Lily shoot him a glare from the back. Ahhh Really? Can that happen? Lea asked looking at him and then at Margret who blushed a little while twirling her red hair... Lea had investigated this Margret and all of her reports repeated the same words. Slut. and Gold digger. Lea was annoyed a little because he chose this slut over her, but a moment later she changed her mind. No. I should save him from her evil clutches. She must have used some dirty means to trick him. She told herself. I would need her to go with me to the station I need her witness report on the gala accident. She said, intending to have some private time with this slut Margaret And maybe lock her up. She would definitely have some dirty past. Everyone does. That wont work. She needs to accompany me tonight. If it is necessary, contact my lawyer. Victor said, rendering Lea speechless. He is defending her. He has already fallen. She thought I.. I will see what I can do Lea said while wondering what should she do. No, wait. What if she sends the reports of Margaret''s past to him? Wouldn''t he hate her then. But what if that caused him to revert to being gay? It doesn''t matter, that would be better than sleeping with this slut. And maybe she would be able to flip his preferences again later. It has already been proven possible. I will send you some documents to look at later. See you later. She said and turned around returning to her car after giving Victor and Margaret one last look. Just wait for me. Who is that crazy woman? Why did she seem to be in love with you? Wasnt she the policewoman who arrested you that day? Margret asked, a little worried. The one and the sameAs you said, she is crazy. Be careful around her though, and if you ever feel the need to use force to get rid of her, make sure to do it easily and dont hurt her. He said as he started the car. Why? Margret asked as Lily looked curiously at him. Well. Dont tell anyone, She is my half-sister, Victor whispered, making the girls open their mouths wide. She doesnt know? Margret asked. No. But my father really likes her mother so if anything were to happen to her he would be very angry. Victor replied remembering the past How many half-sisters do you have? She asked again, her interest peaked. My father has never spent a night alone since his ceremony He is 49 years old this year. You do the math. He said, making Both Margret and Lily astonished. Would the young master be the same? Returning to the Mansion, it was 3.00 AM. So Victor decided to postpone checking the soul poison until tomorrow and spend the night in Lilys room. Margret slept with them too. The bed was not very wide. But no one minded, except Lily who kept giving Margret threatening looks which the latter completely ignored. Victor hugged the two girls firmly and closed his eyes then connected with Tom. Due to the trouble with Windy, he had completely forgotten to ask him About Nova. ANSWER THIS QUESTION. WHO IS NOVA VON ASTROM? The system asked, surprising Tom who was sleeping alone to hide his constitution from the girls. Does The System know about Nova? He asked about her before but the system ignored him. She is my wife, Tom replied proudly after some thoughts. The system told him. Tom quickly told the system his story of how he met Nova in a desolate mountain, how he slept with her because of the aphrodisiac and how they grew in love as they hid and how she taught him how to be a player. Then how her brother took her away from him and how she saved his life with that escape talisman. Where is Nova now? Tom asked as he felt the life returning to his crotch. The system paused a little, seemingly thinking. The system reported, making Tom stand up from his bed and shout NO. SYSTEM, find a solution. He shouted. The system reported making Tom sigh in relief. Nova would never abandon me. He said confidently while thinking that he should raid a new dungeon to get stronger. Victor frowned after hearing Toms story. The situation is worse than he anticipated. Nova should be his first love Very troublesome. After some thinking, he decided to go see Nova first. If she really wanted to go back to Tom, he wouldnt mind letting her go. Maybe that would make the family stop finding wives for him if they kept running away... Now, he should focus on what to do about Linda.. Pussy. Tomorrow he plans to go shopping for some gifts, to appear as if he was really planning to propose in a few days. Akaichi Just tying loose ends before the next Arc. Enjoy. Chapter 143 : He Likes Men The next morning Victor woke up to find that the bed had two extra girls. The twins had sneaked in, during the night. But the bed was too small to fit five people, so they ended up hugging Victor and the other girls very tightly.... And making him remember that his body was still that of a young man He should find a way to unlock his bloodline soon or this situation would start to affect his health and his sanity. After waking everyone up and walking downstairs. He gave Hilda the DNA samples he acquired from the Cross mansion last night and told her to deliver them to Kai. Although they were no longer needed for his plans, he doesnt mind having extra cards in hand. Calling Kai, he told him about the samples and instructed him to keep an eye on Bills and Lindas movements. After that, he sat for breakfast with the girls. Young master, yesterday you told us that you want to go shopping when would we be leaving? Mina who filled his dish asked. In the afternoon, I have some work in the basement before that. He said, Ah Can I go too? Margret asked as Lily looked at him, she wanted to go too Fine, I will take Margret, Mina, and Mana He said turning to the aggrieved Lily, Lily, dont forget the mission I gave you yesterday. You need to secure a suitable base for your mission. He said, making her remember and nod. She really wanted to spend more time with him though. Young master Can I go too? Alex asked. No, you should still keep a low profile. Dont worry, I need you to accompany me to NewLure city next week, so you will get your chance to shine. Victor said with an ambiguous smile that Alex didnt like. What about me, young master? Theta, who was still dressed as a boy asked. Dont you have lessons with Beta and the others? He asked, making Theta look down in embarrassment. She really did. Dont worry, After a while, I will find some time to take you all camping. He said. The girls needed a vacation. After finishing breakfast, he instructed them not to disturb. And went down to the basement. This place was getting filled up with all kinds of materials. But thanks to Hildas arrangement it was not messy. First, he quickly found the unmarked glass wine bottle Margret told him about. Analyzing it with his skill returned nothing. So he opened it and tasted its content. It tasted unique Strange He had never tasted anything like this before. What is it made of? He wondered for a second before taking out the knowledge book. Its time for him to test its usage. And this thing is a good target. Looking at it he hesitated for a second, then ran upstairs to the study and scanned the entire book, before returning to the basement He didnt want all of the Illustrations it contained to be lost. Such a fine work of art. Putting his hand on the book he asked a question, What is this bottle made of? Nothing happened. How should he activate this thing? Does he need to mark it? Victor bit his finger and marked its cover with his blood, and the next moment he felt his connection to it. What is this bottle made of? He asked again. An interface appears on the book''s cover. Victor pressed yes while wondering if it really contained anything important. Because the answer was very cheap. The book suddenly shone and changed into a one-page booklet The only page contained only a few lines... COMPONENTS: SAND, SODA ASH, LIMESTONE SAND SiO2 EXTRACTED FROM MILLAR DESERT SODA ASH Na2CO3 BASE MATERIALS EXTRACTED FROM THE NORTH MOUNTAIN AND PROCESSED LIMESTONE CaCo3 EXTRACTED FROM THE WHITE MOUNTAIN Victor froze for a moment after reading the ingredients then cursed. The book had given him the ingredients of the glass bottle, not its content. It answered him literally Damn it, he should phrase his question more carefully next time Now he has to wait for 2 hours for it to cool down. Victor decided to attend to another objective as the book cooled down. He wanted to create a protection array around the mansion. He had delayed this matter long enough. Thankfully he had collected all the materials before his coma. And as Arrays needed a core and those things were expensive. So he decided to use the one he got from the spiders dungeon as The Horas Jewel would act as its core so he only needed to draw the array lines. Victor quickly headed to an empty room in the basement and used the material he got from that crazy merchant and the alchemist he began to engrave on the ground according to the pictures he took from the spiders dungeon abandoned temple Victor was quite proficient in Array buildings. Because he needed to study them in order to activate the book of time back then He really acquired a lot of useful skills working at the royal library. What he was doing was engraving the drawing in the stone and then filling it with a mix of the materials he got with crushed GEMs powder that he prepared on the spot. He finished the engravings in three hours and looked at his work with satisfaction. Now he only needed to arrange the range flags and place the Horas Jewel which was with Alpha in the core for this thing to be complete. Victor wanted to call Alpha over but decided to test the knowledge book again as its cooldown was over. This time he phrased his question more carefully. The wine contained in this bottle, What is it made out of? He asked clearly. Thats more like it He pressed YES. COMPONENTS : ALCOHOL MADE OF: BLACK GRAPE JUICE from the Riverside Vineyard LOWER SOUL RELAXING GRASS from the parameters of the Withered Snakes dungeon gate. FISH GRASS that you can find it anywhere in Vein city suburbs BLACK SEEDS that you can find it anywhere in Vein city suburbs What is that? LOWER SOUL RELAXING GRASS. Withered Snakes dungeon? He had never heard of this dungeon before? Could it be a closed dungeon? Having some plants from a dungeon appear on the surface is not unheard of. He had to investigate this. Now he should try the poison. He quickly put a diluted drop of the soul poison in the bottle and watched for any changes, but nothing happened. He should try it. Many poisons do not have system info like the one he used on Tom in the dungeon. He learned this the hard way in his previous life. Now he needed a player who would not tell him the truth usually to test this on them. Putting the book aside, he quickly went upstairs and asked about Camellia. Hilda quickly informed him that Lily took her and the assassin sisters out on a mission. So Victor resorted to his second choice Alex. He quickly went to the kitchen and grabbed a glass then headed to the balcony where Alex was training her spear arts while wearing a short skirt. How is your training? Victor asked as he reached behind her in silence, surprising Alex. Ah Young master. Its fine. She said as she adjusted her skirt, That damn Margret made her wear this thing. Did you get used to living here? He asked her, sneaking a peek at her pretty legs. Yes Its peaceful here. She said with some complex feelings. Drink this. He said, presenting her with a glass and then filling it with wine from the poison bottle. This is Alex hesitated, she didnt like the way he told her to drink, and her instinct screamed at her not to. It doesn''t matter. Drink it. Its an order. He said, making her nod as she grabbed the glass. DRINK! He commanded, Alex closed her eyes and emptied the glass into her mouth. Do you feel anything different? He asked her. No. She said Am I supposed to feel anything? She asked. How do you feel in girls clothes? He asked. Natural. She said unconsciously then put her hands on her mouth as if to stop it from talking. I wanted to ask Are you hiding anything from me? He asked while squinting his eyes. Yes.No.... She said as she shook her head hard then began to bang it on the balcony''s rails, realizing what was in the drink. Are you ok? He asked with concern. No. Yes. No. " She kept saying... "Do you like me?" He asked. "YES...... NOOOOOOO... I need to go to the ladys room. She said jumping from the balcony to the ground and running away like a frightened rabbit. This was the best solution she could think of. Interesting, Victor said as he thought. This thing worked, but its effect was too small on Alex who could still control herself. He really wanted to try higher concentrations but didnt dare to do so on Alex. as it might be lethal. He should find a few guinea pigs later. Victor nodded and heard downstairs to find Alpha and complete the array. He quickly found her tutoring her sisters about the arts of dagger usage. Alpha come with me. He said, signaling her. Alpha frowned, then followed him after telling the girls to train on their own. Do you need anything? She asked. The Jewel of Horas. Do you have it.? He asked casually. Yes. She said, taking it out of her inner pocket. What do you need it for? She asked She really liked having this thing. Come with me. He said dragging her to the Array room in the basement. Isnt this the array in the spider dungeon? She asked as she saw the lines engraved on the walls and ground. Yes, this is an illusion array. Its range is about 2 Miles. So it encompasses the Mansion and the surrounding forests. The jewel would act as its core. He said placing the jewel on a pedestal in the center. A soft hum sounded in the room then nothing happened. How is this supposed to work? She asked Her family was not that proficient in arrays. It is already working but its range is very small now, we will need to bury these plates outside to act as Flags. You can do it later. Just distribute them randomly through the mansion. He said, pointing to 20 metal plates on the ground. I understand. She said with a frown. Now drop your blood on the plate at the pedestal. You, Lily, and Hilda would be the secondary controllers of this thing. He said pointing to a gold plate right under the jewel. Alpha nodded then marked the plate with her blood making her feel the array. Wow. This thing is amazing. She said in astonishment she felt the Array connect to her. Exactly, Victor said with a nod. This array exceeded even his expectations. It would allow its user to create illusions and hide or mask the presence of the mansions residents. An attacker would not know how his throat was split. This thing costs 1 GEM a day in passive aura hiding mode and 20 GEMS per hour in active illusions mode. So make sure to fill it up regularly. Victor said, pointing to a mountain of low-quality monster GEMS in one corner of the room. Understood, Alpha said as she liked her cherry lips. I have some work to do now, study this array well, and dont forget to bury the plates later. Its all yours. He said as he went to the study. Now he can be more at ease going to NewLure city and leaving the girls here. Entering the study, he quickly went to his computer and began to compose a list for Aria, containing the names of Writers, actors, directors, and even musicians who would be famous in the future. If his company could sign those guys early they would reap a lot of benefits. This took him about 15 minutes thanks to his enhanced memories. Looking at the time, it was still 11.30 am. So he decided to do something else he was postponing. Using the computer, he began to draw a plan for the massive base he wanted to build in place of Nicks old hidden base. That place would be his spare stronghold, just in case Vein city was compromised, especially after the reckoning when the major cities would be targeted by the invading forces. At about three oclock he heard a knock on the door. It was Mina. Young master, would you like to have lunch here or shall we go shopping and eat outside? She asked. Oh Lets go downtown. He said, saving the file and emailing it to Kai with the instructions to find a suitable architect to do some proper plans according to his drawings. Where are Margaret and your sister? He asked as he noticed that Mina was already dressed in hot casual jeans and a red T-shirt. They are waiting for the young master in the garage, Mina said, making Victor realize that the girl had already guessed what he wanted to do. Lets go then, He said heading to the garage where Margret and Mana were waiting in a convertible car. "Margret you drive." He said sitting in the back and gesturing to the twins to sit by his sides. Margret scowled at him then headed to the driver''s seat. "I tried your wine recipe on Alex." He said as she started the car. "Ah... What happened?" She opened her eyes wide as she turned to face him. "He likes men," Victor said, making Margret chuckle and the twins nod... They expected that much, Alex never looked at them like a man would. Chapter 144 : Victor’s day out Do you have any place in mind? Margret who was driving the car through the highway asked. Not really. I just want to pretend to be buying a gift for my fiance while spending some time with you girls. He said. Pretend? Mana, who was sticking very close to him, asked hesitatingly. Yah.. Dont worry I wont marry soon. The bride would probably run away sooner or later. I just need to play my part and wait for that." He said casually, making the girls frown. You mean Miss Linda would leave you and marry someone else? Mina asked in surprise Yes. He said. Is he the one she slept with? Margret asked, remembering the video Victor showed her. No. Someone else. My other cousin. Victor said. What a slut. The girls said at the same time Including Margret. That Linda had just hit rock bottom in their opinions. I knew a good luxury mall downtown, it has many gift stores and an excellent restaurant on the top floor. How about we spend the day there? Margret asked casually, changing the subject. That would be great, Victor said as he hugged the twins. Its time for him to relax at last. Reaching the mall, Margret parked the car in the underground parking lot and then escorted Victor upstairs while ignoring the shoppers'' disdainful looks. They decided to eat something first before shopping, so they headed to the Restaurant on the top floor. It had a great panoramic view of the city. Sir, This restaurant has a dress code. a waiter stepped in their way just as they entered the restaurant. Victor was dressed very casually, while the girls were in jeans and colorful t-shirts a bit too casual for a place like this where top politicians and VIPs usually ate. And Do you have a reservation? The waiter added, trying hard not to sound snobbish as he kicked them out Give me your best private room, Victor said casually, throwing his family token at the waiter who looked at it with a frown. Please wait a moment. He said, gesturing to a security guard to keep an eye on them as he went to find the manager. He didnt recognize the token, but the coat of arms itched on it was the same one that was hanging on the wall behind the bosss desk. Sorry, I didnt know that this place required reservations or a dressing code, Margret whispered embarrassingly as she noticed a couple of people giving them stares as they entered the restaurant proudly. Entering this place was a privilege even for important people. Those are for normal people. Not us. Dont worry. My family owns half of the city Including this restaurant. He said, making Margret remember how rich and influential her young masters family was. Just then the waiter returned running in panic with a forehead full of sweat. And because of that he stumbled and fell at Victors feet. Young master, please forgive me I didnt know it was you. He said, as he knelt and presented the token back to Victor in both hands. Making the guard who wanted to help him and the guests who were waiting for their tables freeze in shock. Who the hell is this young master? Its ok, Victor said, taking the Token back. Now guide us to our room. He said. He didnt care about a random waiter doing his job. Young master The boss is having lunch with some guests here She instructed me to guide you to her room. The waiter said as he slowly stood up while bowing. The Boss? Fine then. Guide us. Victor said, wondering who this mysterious boss was. Please This way. The waiter said respectfully as he guided them between the tables and the envious looks of the guests until they reached a room with a gilded door. Who is it, sister? Mia asked Iris as she stuffed her mouth with a big lobster She was really enjoying her sisters treats. Its my half-brother Iris said, making Mia who never liked rich people frown. You mean Victor? Zoe, who was eating with them, asked with some anticipation. Yes He is the only one in town who has the elite badge beside you. Iris told Zoe. Is he one of those bad rich people? Mia asked, In the past, she had a bad experience with a rich young master, who toyed with her feelings so she was really cautious around those people. She didnt like Zoe at first, but after getting to know her and how she grew up in a mountainous village they became best friends. Dont call him bad . He is a nice person, Iris said remembering how he saved her life, just as the door opened and Victor glided in while hugging three girls. Iris was caught off guard the waiter said nothing about the girls. Not bad huh, Mia whispered as she inspected Victor with disgust. Iris, its nice to meet you again. Ah Nice to meet you again Zoe. He said flashing a smile at Zoe who blushed a little. She didnt know why, but he always seemed nice to her. Those are? Iris asked as she looked at the girls they were pretty. Very pretty Twins? She knew that her brother was a womanizer. But wasnt he accompanied by that veiled girl Lily and Aria back then? Those are Margret, Mina and Mana They are my girlfriends. He said, making the girls around him blush a little and hug him tighter as Zoe and Mia glared at them. Oh. Well Nice to meet you. This is Mia, My adoptive sister. Iris said introducing Mia who was inspecting Victor thoroughly she didnt like him one bit Sure, he was handsome. But she hated womanizers the most. Nice to meet you, Mia, Victor said as he sat on an empty couch and then gestured to his girlfriends to sit beside him. It was a little crowded, but none of them seemed to be minding that.Perverts. What are you doing here? Just having a date? Iris asked him as she wondered why she was feeling jealousshe was his sister, damn it.. Somehow, she kept remembering that day when she woke in his bed. She must bury that memory forever. Not really I dont know if dad told you, but I am getting married. He said, making both Iris and Zoe look at him in surprise. Really? You dont look the part. Mia said as she looked at him then at the girls. Especially that Margret She didnt like her at all. The way she was sitting on his lap reminded her of a certain slut friend of hers. Mia, dont be rude. Iris scolded, then turned to Victor, Congratulations. She said with some sourness in her mouth. You dont have to, I really hate the b*tch bride. But its the familys decision. I need to bring some gifts when I go to propose So I am here shopping with the girls. He said, surprising everyone. Ahhh I see. Iris said, not knowing what to think. At least he hates the bride What was she thinking? Iris shook her head as Zoe did the same thing. I heard that you would also be attending the academy, Zoe said intending to change the subject. Yeah, You too? Victor asked in surprise. But Mia felt that his expression was forced. Yes. and Mia would too. She would be attending the normal class. Zoe said, We are here with Iris to buy some supplies. She said, Lets go shopping together then. The girls here are attending with us. Victor said, making Iris, Zoe, and Mia look at them with surprise. Did you pay for their tuition? Mia asked rudely. Her sister was the one who arranged for her to attend the academy. But she was her sister. She didnt need to sleep with her for that to happen. Yes, he did pay for everything, Margret who couldnt take Mia''s provocation anymore said as she stuck her body to Victor who didnt mind at all. A Slut and a Pervert, Mia thought, she never liked those young masters before. And she liked them much less now. Then they would be attending the normal class with Mia, Iris said, intending to make them friends. Her sister tends to be a little rude sometimes, but she is an honest girl. No. They would be attending the special class with Zoe and me, Victor said, making them look at him and then the girls with surprise. Zoe and Iris were surprised because they never expected that those pretty girls were also players. They didnt need Victor to pay for their tuition. Why are they so close to him then? Weren''t players supposed to be strong and independent? Mia was shocked for another reason She wanted to attend the special class though, but even her sister could let her do that The requirements for the special class are very secretive. How did he get them in? Was being a slut a prerequisite for the special class? No, it cant be, Zoe was very nice and she got accepted too. She wanted to ask how but knowing that she would not get an answer and not wanting to ask those perverts about anything she chose to refrain. Lets go shopping together then, Iris said with a sigh. After a delicious meal, they left the restaurant in a relaxed manner. Mia kept looking at Victor with disgust. Did he have to make the girls feed him with their hands? What a pervert. The group went downstairs to the mall and began to choose some dresses for school. Unlike many aristocratic schools, this one didnt require a uniform, on the contrary, the students were encouraged to show their wealth and status in order to teach them the truth about life. It is not fair. They didn''t face any problems this time as everyone in the mall already knew that Iris was the owner. So their shopping went on extra smoothly. Victor didnt choose anything for himself, the twins chose a few pieces for him which he refused to try on, saying that he trusted their choice. Making the jealous Margret chose some other pieces for him Would he really dress in something like that? It would make him look very vulgar or like a pimp. He was just enjoying the sight of the girls trying different things on though, he kept inspecting them with a perverted smile on his face. Mia kept a close eye on him. She even noticed when he secretly sneaked into a changing booth with that slut Margret. She expected him to take a long time and she was prepared to call the security. but it only lasted five minutes and when they left Margret was blushing heavily and out of breath. She was even walking a bit funny. What did they do in just five minutes? Was it long enough for that. She didnt know. She had no experience. Why was she thinking about such things? It must be that perverts influence. After a while, the girls showed their new dresses to Victor one by one Including Zoe who asked shyly for his opinion. Sister Zoe Dont fall for him, Mia screamed in her mind. She must warn Zoe when they return to the Villa tonight. Rich young masters like that pervert Victor cant be trusted. Should she teach him a lesson? Yes Pretending that she was going to the ladys room, Mia quickly followed Victor who left the girls saying he would just go choose a suitable gift for his fiance and then meet again with them. The girls didnt mind as they were shopping for underwear and he was not allowed into the store. Following Victor, she first saw him go into a florist store where he pointed to some big flowering cacti. He told the shopkeeper to send them somewhere before flashing his token and leaving. Are those for his proposal Sure their flowers are pretty. But.. He seemed to really hate the bride. After that, he went buying some random things and trinkets here and there and flashing his Token each time instead of paying. Her sister had a token too, but it was a silver one, not purple. Zoe had a purple one. Her sister told her that this was very important and represented her status in the family and that it should never be lost. Mia smiled evilly. What would he do if his token was lost? She found a good chance to take after she watched Victor store the Token in white velvet and then put it in his left pocket after buying some earrings. Lets borrow it a little she thought as she approached him while making sure to stay out of the security cameras Her mother taught her well. Just as Victor was busy drooling at some magazines that featured the actress Mira in a bikini, she took the opportunity to snatch the token from his pocket, throwing it in the shopping bag in her hand and then quickly leaving the crime scene. She quickly hid and inspected her surroundings to make sure no one was following her after turning a few corners. A success. She quickly ran to the ladys room, then after making sure that no one was watching, she opened her bag and looked at her spoils. It was a white ripped fabric. With the letter "I" engraved on it There was no Token This . Wasnt this her sister Iriss panties? She clearly knew the letter I which her sister sewed on her underwear after she kept stealing them from her. Why does Victor have this? Could it be. No. ButHer sister was looking at him strangely. No. Impossible. They are brother and sister. But the way this thing was ripped. Looking at Mia who sneaked away proudly, Victor chuckled. Let her learn a lesson the hard way. She should never pick the pocket of a young master enjoying his time. She can never guess what she would get He thought as he took one magazine and then paid for it. His Mira was really pretty here. He should invite her to a private photo shoot with the other girls He he he "Sir... You are drooling" A shopkeeper warned him. Victor nodded to the man as he wiped his mouth with his sleeve, then decided to return to the girls. They must have finished shopping by now As he made his way to their meeting place he spotted Margret with her crimson red hair. She was standing next to the stairs in a corner arguing with some persistent guy. Frowning, he headed in her direction stealthily. Come on Margo I will pay you handsomely The guys want someone to like you A man who was wearing a business suit that failed miserably to hide his belly was cornering Margret and asking her to come with him. I told you, I dont do that anymore. she spat at him. But your uncle was out pal He said as he inspected her You used to call me uncle too Not anymoreGo F*ck, my uncle He would gladly accept the money, what does that have to do with me. She said coldly. Listen. If you dont do as I tell you, I . The man didnt continue as his head was kicked by Victor making him hit the wall and then collapse on the floor. Are you ok? Victor, who appeared from the shadows, asked. Ahh Victor.Yes. Thanks... That manhe Margret stuttered. I know. you dont need to tell me. Victor said hesitating for a moment before he took out his phone and then gave it to Margaret after opening a document. He decided to confront her and remove the shadow in her heart once and for all. Looking at the data displayed on the phones screen, Margret''s face turned white. They were all the dirty things her uncle made her do back then Some of them she did on her own accord Everything was explained in detail with photos and testimonies. She didn''t want anyone to know about these especially Victor. I already know everything about you. So dont act like a stranger. He said after a few minutes as he watched her panic Those were her dirtiest secrets. When d..did? She wanted to ask but her shaking lips didnt move well. Officer Lea. she really didnt like you, so she sent those files to me in the morning. He said before putting his hand on her hair and brushing her hair with his fingers. You dont need to worry about it. Didnt I tell you that you are already mine, so... I dont care about your past. He said, suddenly pulling her over and hugging her to his chest. Ummm. she said, hugging him back as tears uncontrollably dripped from her eyes, staining his shirt again.. Isnt there a skill in the system for that? You motherf***** How dare you hit me. who the hell are you? Do you know who am I? The man who was knocked out regained consciousness and slowly stood up shouting after a few moments destroying Margrets romantic moment. I am her Pimp. And no matter who you are, How dare you touch my merchandise? Victor asked as he kicked the man back to the ground while hugging Margret. Ahh I can pay The man wanted to say but was stopped by Victors repeated kicking. You cant afford her. Only I can afford her. Victor said as he kicked the man again. Security. SECURITY A bastard is assaulting me I am the head of The Trust Bank The man''s yelling stopped after realizing that no one looked at him. Victor had already disguised everything around here with his skill so no one saw or heard anything. Letting go of the chuckling Margaret, Victor smiled as he took a wine bottle and a glass then after filling it in front of the confused mans eyes, he grabbed the mans mouth and emptied the glass completely into it. The man wanted to resist but he couldnt. Victors grasp was very strong. He even kicked his couch forcing him to swallow. Suddenly he felt strange. The pain disappeared and the man in front of him was his best buddy. Go to the police station and tell them about every bad thing you did Then find a sharp object and castrate yourself as an apology. Victor said, making the man frown then nod and leave the mall as if he was a man on a mission. It seems like the drugs effect was very strong on non-players but very weak on the awakened. Thank you, Margret said in a whisper. Thats what every aspiring pimp should do, He said. Lets go find the others, he added, grabbing her hand and pulling her, making her smile and nod. As long as she was with him, the past does not matter. No... Not all of it she wouldnt mind trying some techniques she learned back then on him Can I have a kiss? She asked him as they were walking. Wasnt the one in the dressing room enough for you? He asked as he stopped suddenly taking her in his arms and kissing her lips hard and letting go before she realized what had just happened. Lets go. He said dragging her again. Thats not fair, I wasnt ready. She protested as he ignored her. When they regrouped with the other, Zoe was lively talking with the twins. They seemed to have become friends. While Mia kept shooting her unaware sister strange looks. Is everything ok? Iris asked as she noticed Victor walking with Margret, whose eyes and cheeks were slightly red. Yeah just some drunk man tried to assault Margaret. So I took care of him. Victor said. Did you get everything you needed? Iris asked. Yeah, Victor nodded. Where should we go now? Zoe asked wanting to spend more time with Victor and the girls. I know a good karaoke bar near here. Margret, who regained her spirit, suggested. Lets go, Victor said heading to the exit without asking for the girl''s opinion Zoe and Iris didnt argue, they just quickly followed him. Mia didnt want to go but seeing how Zoe and her sister were interested she decided to hop on she wouldnt dare to leave them alone with a pervert like Victor And just like that, Victor ended up taking the girls partying all night around town and teaching Zoe about city life. The night did not go smoothly as some thugs tried to assault the girls but were beaten by Zoe before Victor could make a move. This girl knew how to spell the word "violence". In the end, Iris had to drag Zoe back home, saying that they had to go to school tomorrow to finalize the paperwork before the opening day. Victor only returned home at 1.00 AM to face grumpy Lily who after making sure that he was fine, kicked Margret and the twins outside of her room then locked the door and jumped into bed with the chuckling Victor. This is what he wanted, as he didnt dare to spend the night with an emotionally unstable Margret. He was afraid that he might not be able to control himself if that girl did anything stupid. You seem to have enjoyed your day, Lily asked him, pouting as she hugged him and rested her head on his chest. Yes Next time I will take you too. He said with a smile. I want to go on a date with you alone. She said in a low embarrassed voice. Oooh... Well, that could be arranged In fact, I have a plan but I will leave it as a surprise, He mysteriously said as he hugged her back and went to sleep while thinking about what he should do about that crazy journalist tomorrow. Akaichi Chapter 145 : Secret Confession Ahh. Victor woke up to Lily stumbling away from him in embarrassment. She had just tried to stealthily kiss his forehead but ended up waking him up. Good morning Lily, He said as he opened his eyes and realized that she was dressed and ready to go he didnt feel her movements at all. This girl''s sneaking skills are being put to good use. Good morning young master..I am sorry, I didnt mean to wake you up. She said with a blushing face. Its still 5.00 Am Where are you going this early? He asked, looking at his phone. Ah I forgot to report Yesterday, my sisters and I found a good location for a secret base. It is a smuggler''s hideout by the coast. we''ll be raiding that place in a few hours She said, making Victor frown Vein city was not a coastal city. Where is the hideout? Do you need any help? He asked. In a fishing village next to Termia City to the south of here. It is about five hours by car. So I have to head out straight away to make it in time. And those guys are amateurs If we dont make use of them now, some other group will do that sooner or later. She said with confidence. Then go. And be careful. He said, hiding his concern. He considered accompanying her, but he should let her do her own missions. She needs to grow stronger by herself. Understood. She said as she turned around to leave but was pulled back by Victor who grabbed her arm then Pinned her to the bed and kissed her lips. If you want to kiss this young master you just need to ask for it. Dont steal it like a thief. He said after letting her go. Ah Understood. The blushing Lily said, catching her breath as she ran out of the room. After that Victor returned to his beauty sleep That was until some piece of sh*t called his phone waking him up Dear Kai This better is important. Victor responded with difficulty He didnt get enough sleep last night. Young master Its Bill. He left his post at Remal City and is heading west Toward Vein city. He made sure no one knew but thanks to your early warning we discovered him sneaking in the train station a few hours ago. Kai said, making Victor wake up instantly. Are you using private men or family agents? Victor asked. Family agents. The range of the stakeout was too big for a private team Kai responded. Then stop following him. I dont want the family to know about thisWe already know his destination anyway. Victor said with a frown Too bad he hasnt built his own team yet. Lilis sisters were busy with the assassins guild creation, while the girls Alpha was training were still rookies. I Understand, Kai replied. Is that all? Victor suddenly asked, feeling as if Kai had something else to report. Young master There is something not right in the family. the atmosphere is wrong... Yesterday, Elder Sam was killed by another elder while they were arguing about succession in the family. Kai said. Is he important? Victor asked As far as he knows, that elder Sam was just some useless boot-licker. Wasnt he the one the dark chamber wanted Dick to kill? He is not important at all But the one who killed him was one of the patriarch''s main assistants So the situation is tricky now that the punishment hall is interfering while the patriarch is protecting his man... Victor frowned. The situation was deteriorating faster than he expected Those guys are advancing their plans rapidly. But he was still too weak right now. He could only try his best to dodge bullets as they came. Maybe he should shake things a little.. But what he wanted to do cant be traced back to him. How was it done? Victor asked. I am sorry young master, I dont know Kai replied. Then spread a rumor that this is a setup, and the real killer was Sams daughter-in-law. It was her definitely. Victor said. How does the young master know? Kai asked with some doubt. Just do as I tell you. Victor scolded then hung up the phone as Mina was knocking on his door. It was time for breakfast. Sitting at the table with the girls, as usual, Victor looked at Alex who was adjusting her skirt while avoiding looking at him. Alex You must know that Its ok to be gay And I really appreciate your feeling. But you must understand that it is impossible for anything to happen between us, Victor told her with a sigh making Alex look at him strangely With a surprised look. Young master I am not. Alex said then stopped after realizing that Victor misunderstood his confession yesterday. Wouldnt it be better this way? Its not that I dont Like you I don''t discriminate after allAnd you are very pretty. But I have an image to keep. Victor said with a sigh, making Alex blush as she lowered her head. The girls looked at Alex with their eyes wide open. They finally figured out why Victor cared about Alex and why Alex didnt look at them as other men did. It seemed that he didnt like girls at all, and probably only had the super handsome Victor in his eyes. Margret on the side was having a hard time muffling her laughter. The young master is so bad But why is he always bullying Alex? Her instinct was telling her this was not for fun, as Victor never did unreasonable things. Now Today I am planning to go on a field trip to the villages around the secret base I am sure most of you have already heard about it from Theta. He said smirking as Theta lowered her head in embarrassment When Victor was in a coma the girls forced her to tell them the entire story of the secret base and the chicks. I will be going there today So, Margaret, Alpha, and Alex would accompany me. He said. Can I not go? I have some things to do. Alpha said She didnt explain clearly to the girls what she was doing. Alright Theta would go instead. Victor said. But Young master She had lessons. Hilda said. Its ok, I really need her this time, Victor said He needs a lot of luck as he intended to locate the dungeon the knowledge book informed him about. Hopefully, it is still closed. Did you learn from Alpha about the array? He asked Hilda. Young masterI have already been informed Hilda said making him nod Be sure to be familiar with its usage He said as he continued to eat His instinct was telling him that the current piece was the silence before the storm But he didnt know how and from where it would blow. Young master Can I change back to a mans cloth? Alex asked Getting out of the mansion with this is a little bit. embarrassing. No, Victor said sternly, making Margaret chuckle again. .. After finishing his meal, Victor got dressed by the twins who wanted to also go with him but had cleaning duties in the mansion. Hilda was never tolerant of tasks negligence I will take you two another time, Victor said after seeing the yearning look in their eyes He really had fun with them yesterday and wanted to go on a special date with them. The car left the mansion at 10.00 AM with Alex acting as the driver while Victor enjoyed his time with Margaret and Theta in the back, making Alex really jealous every time she heard their laughter. Young master Why do you always bully Alex. I think he is really nice. After some time Theta naively asked the question that Margret and poor Alex were dying to ask. Ahhh. Well, dont tell anyone. Victor whispered, making Theta nod. The truth is.I really like him But I am afraid that if I treat him nicely he will really love me too And we would end up doing dirty things then my family would have to kill him to erase the shame I am doing this to keep him by my side without problems. It is for his own good. Victor whispered in a soft whisper that Margret couldnt hear despite her being literally stuck to Victor. I see, Theta said with a blush, not realizing that Alex who was driving was blushing too She heard everything thanks to her super-high attributes. So he was doing this for me.. She thought as her eyes became dreamy. FOCUS ON THE ROAD, YOU IDIOT. Victors voice came from the back alerting her She almost hit a truck. They reached the mountain base at 1.00 PM. where Chick 17 was waiting for him with the others. Young master. The chicks saluted in respect as a fanatic light shone in their eyes. How is everything here? Victor asked as he saw a few mounds of dirt around the base. We have started digging through the mountain. We found a good engineer who agreed to work for us without knowing the specification We had to pay him handsomely though, and we recruited many workers from some far-away villagers. We locked them inside the mountain They would work in two weeks shifts. Some of them tried to make trouble, but after some threats they became obedient .... Chick 17 said. You seem troubled, Victor asked. Yes, young master The costs are increasing We would need more money soon. Chick 17 replied. Victor frowned He would need some private finances for this as he wanted his activities here to stay out of the family''s books Maybe he should raid some targets or sell some System treasure. I will find a way... Victor asked. Does the young master want to see the reporter? Chick 17 asked. No I want you to tie her up and make sure that there is an escape route. I plan to play the hero who saves the beauty with her. Victor said. But Young master. She doesnt look like the easy-to-fool type Chick 17 said. Dont worry about her, I have my methods, Victor said as he continued to check the base and give instructions on what to add. Ah her partner. Drug him heavily. Victor added. Understood. I will send you some detailed plans in a few days For now, continue with what you are doing. I will return here at dawn. Make sure that the security appears tight I want this to be a good show. Victor said, leaving the base. Is that it? Margret asked Victor when they returned to the car. Yes. Lets go to the village. He said Understood. I will guide the way.Margret said as Alex started the car. The Village was about 30 Minutes away driving on dirt roads. It was a very depleted farming village. Getting out of the car Margret was greeted by glares from the villagers. Although they agreed to sell her the mountain in the end They didn''t like her at all she is a witch. Victor didnt care about them, he just left the car with the girls and Alex, who was really embraced and had difficulty walking with high heels. While Theta who was dressed in boy''s clothes that didn''t hide her gender at all was more comfortable. Under the villagers'' scrutinizing eyes, Victor with his charming entourage, headed to the mayors house it was burnt to the ground. What happened here? Margret asked. Ah The mayor took all the money and ran away. So the villagers vented on his house... An old man hatefully said as the villagers looked at Margret with hate the mayor conspired with the village treasurer and stole everything. It was all because of this witch. They really wanted to demand more money But the last time they did that, Margret brought those burly men who taught them a good lesson so they didnt dare make trouble. I want to ask about your village''s wine. What is it made of? Victor asked, not really expecting an answer. Its a secret. The old man replied sternly How much is the price of this secret? Victor asked. Its not for sale. The man replied. Even if I paid you 1 Million Dollars? Victor asked making the man open his eyes wide and then shake his head. Don''t tempt me ..... A secret is a secret. This man''s honor is not for sale. The old man said proudly as the Villagers around him nodded, not noticing the signal the old man was giving Victor. He was flashing his ten fingers. He wanted 10 Million I understandOur trip was useless Victor said, Then I guess I will just go out of the village to enjoy the rural atmosphere. Maybe take some pictures near the intersection... There is a big old oak there. He said returning to the car and telling Margaret to head out of the village and then stop at the oak near the first intersection. Uncle Black You did the right thing. That young man told us not to tell anyone about the magical grass. He said that he would pay us handsomely once he found a buyer. A young villager said. He said that he would pay each villager 1 Million. This young master is a fool if he thought we would agree to take only 1 Million and split it between all of us. He added I know. The old man said, I will go fishing to clear my mind That bastard Mayor taking the money was a real shock What a traitor. Yes... The villagers who were watching nodded in agreement. You fools, I will sell the secret then escape with the money as the mayor did HE He He I heard there is a pretty widow with a lot of debt in my son-in-law''s native village I will go there and enjoy life Uncle black thought as he left the village. When Uncle Black reached the oak tree out of town 30 minutes later the place that was usually desolate was crowded with his fellow villagers. And that young master was nowhere to be seen. Why are all of you here? Uncle black asked around as his face turned black... We. We just came here to chase that young master out Yes We cant trust that bastard. Yes No matter how much he pays us. For the Village. I am here to enjoy the views through Cold beverages. a bottle for 2 dollars Then. How long should we be waiting here? Wait, is there anyone missing here? No Wait a minute.. I will count the villagers. Everyone is here, boss. "I feel someone is missing.... " "No... Everyone is here, I checked twice... Where is El?" Akaichi Chapter 146 : El After Victors car left the Village and made a left turn heading to the designated meeting place, Victor suddenly heard a banging noise from the back trunk. At first, he ignored it Alex, stop the car, Victor said after a few minutes. After getting out of the car, with Margaret and the scared Theta, He slowly opened the trunk Whoever hid inside, seemed to have gotten himself locked up. A black creature crawled on all four from the trunk then jumped and stood on two feet. It made Theta yelp and hide behind Victor. What took you so long to stop the car? It was too cramped there..... And you stop screaming My ears hurt. .. It yelled at Theta, It was a beggar child, so dirty that Victor was having difficulty making sure that he was human. He was barefooted and dressed in rags. Who are you and what are you doing here? Margret asked as she stepped away. This kid smelled bad no Bad should be what he smelled a month ago. Now She had no word for it. As for the rags he was wearing, they were covered in some sort of black mud that, as a city girl, didnt like at all. Is that really mud? It didn''t smell like mud to her Ah I am El. I heard that you were asking about the villages wine ingredients. The beggar El said, stuttering but with confidence as he put his hands on his waist. Do you know anything about that wine? Victor asked, raising one of his eyebrows. This kid is interesting. I know everything about it El replied proudly. And? I heard that you will pay for the information. El said making a money gesture with his little hand How much do you want? I can give you one million. Victor said He needed to save on expenses. Untraceable money doesnt grow on trees. And what should I do with all of that money? Wipe my ass with it? I would end up dead in three days If not by your hands, by one of those idiots in the village. El said wisely, making Victor nod This kid was not stupid. But he is too vulgar. Then what do you want? Victor asked. I want you to become my husband, El replied straight away, making the girls look at him with a frown Ahhhh. You are a girl? Margret suddenly yelled in shock as she pointed at El. Stop screaming b*tch, my ears hurt.Yes, I am a girl Did your little mind take too long to process that? El replied... Vulgarly... No Margret replied. Did this little piece of sh*t just call her a B*tch? Being insulted by children was a new low, even for her. How old are you again? Victor asked as he grabbed Margrets hand calming her down. Nine and a half El responded proudly. Then marriage is impossible You are too young and this young master has a life to live out of prison. Victor replied coldly. Ah I see. I didnt think of it from your perspective.. El said as she nodded, pondering Then how about you make me your little sister? She asked with stars in her eyes. Why me? Look at that pretty boy. Isn''t he a better choice?" Victor said pointing at, the male dressed, Theta. "That''s a girl," El said... " I don''t like girls." "Then how about Alex there, he is good too. Although he is dressed in a skirt, he is a man. I can even let you marry him He was in prison once and wouldnt mind going there again. Victor said. I can see that, but also no He is too wimpy I can see it from the way he walks. In contrast, you are more handsome and most importantly... Rich You would surely pamper a new little sister. El replied, trying to act cute. It didnt work She smelled too fowl for that. I can take the info and kill you Victor commented with some amusement. And I was intending to fool you at first But since you came clean and didnt try to take advantage of me.No... I shall call myself a young miss from now on. Since you didnt take advantage of this young miss, I will tell you what that wine is made out of. Do you accept my proposal? She asked Victor, making him use his appraisal skill on her. ELEANOR STR 15 INT 39 LUCK 7 CHARM 31 ABNORMAL STATUS: SOUL MUTATION Fate : AAA+++ ... Fine. I will be your big brother But. Victor replied after seeing her fate. That is the most amazing fate he saw below Scions Can this kid become a scion? He didnt know. She may be just the main wife of some very strong scion. Either way, he would benefit from having her as a little sister, despite her somewhat naive hidden agenda... She had some interesting stats too... But first, some things needed to be said Victors face became serious as he went down on his knee and looked El in the eyes. I can take you in but If you ever betray me. I will make sure your worst nightmare comes true. Victor threatened, making El swallow and nod repeatedly. I understand I don''t want to eat that disgusting broccoli thing ever again. She said after a few seconds, making Victor have the urge to smack her head. Looking at her clear eyes and smile he realized that she was playing with him. However, she seemed to have gotten the message. What has she been through to develop such an attitude? Get in the car, Victor said, sitting in the back as El jumped and sat beside him and began to look around in excitement as Alex started the engine. Margret wanted to sit on his other side But the smell was too much for her, so after hesitating for a moment, she and Theta sat on the same seat in the front. "Now can you tell me about the wine?" Victor, who used the disguise skill to hide El''s smell, asked. The wine is made of El began to tell them the ingredients. I know that. I want to know where the grass you used in it came from. Ahh. The magic grass? El was surprised, I can show you, go that way until you reach the cliff. El told Alex, then relaxed in her seat. What does the wine do anyway? Victor asked, wanting to know the effect the Villagers observed. It makes people smart Uncle black once told me that I fell into a wine barrel when I was a baby, Thats why I am too smart.. She said proudly Really? The villagers didnt seem that smart. He said. It only makes them smart for a few hours They usually take it with them to important meetings. She said, I see Where are your parents? Victor asked after he secretly sent a message to Kai to investigate anything about this child. I only had a mother But not anymore... El replied, looking away as her eyes became wet. Sorry, Victor said as he decided to sacrifice his new suit and hug El a little. She didnt seem to mind. Its ok six months ago She passed away after helping someone, El said stubbornly as she wiped her tears with his suit. Helping someone? Victor asked. Yes, thats what she did for a living. Uncle black told me she got a disease from a man she was helping. El said. Ahh she was a doctor? Victor asked. No. The villagers called her a hooker. Every man in the village told me that she was great. El said proudly, making Alex almost lose control of the car. You know what a hooker does, dont you? Margret, who couldnt stay silent anymore, asked. Yes Uncle black told me that she helps men. I will also become a great hooker in the future. El repeated as she angrily glared at Margret who was having difficulty containing her laugh. I see. I hope you dont regret that. Margret said as she quickly turned around seeing Victors warning eyes. I wont, El replied stubbornly Then where do you live? Who is taking care of you and why are you covered with dirt Thats dirt right? Victor asked, looking at his spoilt suit. I dont know, they use this thing in the fields they call it... fertazfertisiass.. Fertilizers? Thats it.. El replied as she nodded trying to act smart and making Victor look at his new suit with sorrow. Then why are you covered in it? He asked. Ahhh. Well. The villagers around here are not known for their generosity, you see. They didnt want to take care of me So I live on my own. She replied, And.. You see this young miss was still too young to work, so I had to beg for food to live.. But they would not give me what I want So. I just covered myself with this and sat in front of their houses. She replied with a cheeky smile So they gave you food to get rid of you? Margret turned around again and asked. Yup When did you grow so smart? El said, making Margret turn again and gush her teeth This little hooker was getting on her nerves. Stop there. she suddenly yelled at Alex, We reached our destination. Getting out of the car followed by the girls, Victor noticed that they were standing on top of a steep cliff. Are you sure this is the right place? Victor asked. Yes, the villagers would scale down this place and find the grass growing on the cliff face She replied, making Victor nod and prepared to investigate the cliff when he heard a voice. Stop right there kid. A man with a drawn knife walked out of the bushes. He was a tall burly man with a scar right across his face. Little El You know well what we do with snitches. He said. Big John, When did you arrive here? the terrified El asked as she stepped back behind Victor, where she poked her head from behind him. Just now, the boss called me and said that you were missing Did you want to betray the village? Mr. Kline will not like this He asked. I would never dare to betray Mr. Kline, I was just showing this young master the scenery. She said as she pulled Victors shirt from the back warning him. Ah really Big John said as he put his hand behind his back., Then I would have to ask the pretty girls here about their opinion on the view. Big John said as he looked at the girls while licking his lips Wait, that one is a guy Why is he in a skirt? Big John didnt get the chance to know whybecause the next moment Victor took out a gun and shot big john who was about to use a throwing knife in the head, making the girls a little shocked and making the terrified El step back in horror She made a mistake... This was a big miscalculation This young master was not easy prey But a hidden predator. Stop, Victor shouted at her, but she didnt listen That was a mistake because right behind her was a cliff. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh." With a loud scream, she fell into the abyss... Is this my end She thought as she fell into someone''s embrace Opening her eyes, she saw that it was Victor who was embracing her as he sighed in relief He was flying in midair. Akaichi Chapter 147 : The Truth You are really troublesome Victor said to the astonished El as he floated near to the cliffs face inspecting it. Ahhh. Fly.you can fly. El shouted as she looked around in amazement. Yeah, so what? Victor answered nonchalantly as he watched her turn from scared to excited. She was terrified at first, but she quickly forgot all about that and began to enjoy her time being carried like a princess. How do you do that? Are you a superhero?. she asked him You killed the bad big john and can fly. She added as her eyes sparkled., No, I am not. I am more like the villainthe final boss probably. He said thinking about his crazy authority If it were to be utilized fully.especially after the reckoning He would be a real final boss. Ahhh.Thats better She said as she breathed in relief. Better? How? He didnt want to ask This girl was probably not a good thing. Well Nothing Hilda cant fix. Can you teach me? She asked. Maybe, He said as he took her on a tour around the cliff surveying it for the dungeon that the knowledge book told him about. Look there, Thats the magic flower, El said, pointing to a strange place on the cliff that seemed to have a lot of blue flowers with thin long petals. Withered snakes dungeon E Rank NOT OPENED WARNING: UNLOCKS NATURALLY IN 82344 HOURS 41 MINUTES Found it. The entrance was a strange boulder that had a different color on the cliff This should be the seal. If this boulder was damaged the dungeons would open. This would be a good place to make all the girls players. As for the chicks He doesnt trust them enough yet, and if they became a player that would disable the Master rings effect on them That place is strange El Suddenly said. How so? Victor asked. I didnt notice it from the top, but the magic flowers are very plentiful here, she said, as if they were spilling out of something inside the cliff. Does it have some kind of a treasure? she asked with sparkling eyes. Yes, probably, do you want to know what? he asked. Yes! I want to learn how to fly too.. She said as her eyes sparkled more. Then be a good girl for the next few weeks, and when I uncover the secret here I will take you with me. And I may teach you how to fly. He said Do you promise? She asked while thinking some other thoughts. Yes.. He said He should let the girls keep an eye on her. Then I will be a good girl, El said as she nodded keeping her eyes on the cliff as if she was memorizing this location Would she be a good girl? Probably not Lets go back, he said, flying up to the top of the cliff. Even if this idiot wanted to return, the dungeon entrance was not something a little girl could break It required knowledge about how formations worked. Is everything ok? Theta asked with concern as Vector landed on the ground. Yes dont worry, Victor said as he put the excited El down. Be sure not to fall down again. I will not help you a second time. He warned, She nodded, Who is that Mr. Kline? Victor asked her. Big John, whose corpse was still bleeding, mentioned him before. Ahh. He is a very strong young man He has magical powers too He came to our village a while ago He was exploring urban legends and he heard about our wine. So he came and tested it then told the villagers that it was very precious, so after taking some bottles he left Saying that he would find an investor. An Investor. Victor corrected. Ah... Yes, thats it He called two weeks ago, saying that he found a big one and that he would come here to sign a contract in a month. He also warned the villagers not to tell anyone if they want to see any money and to keep the mountain deed safe, this Area was part of it She said, making Vector look at Margret who took part in this places purchase. AhYes, this area now belongs to you, young master That was probably the reason they refused to sell it in the first place. Margret said after browsing with her phone and checking their location. You said that Mr.Kline has magical powers? Victor asked El. Yes, He could easily heal Big John and a few other villagers who fell mysteriously ill just by flicking his hand. So they swore to follow him forever as his younger brothers. She said proudly, making Vector look at her with a smirk. You also followed him, didnt you? He asked Now he has a good idea of what this brat was really thinking. Of cou.Of course not. She said, stuttering, And you were planning to follow me then steal the deed Victor asked with a smirk, exposing her genius plan. No I just wanted to be your younger sister you are so cool and can fly too She stuttered making Victor frown Was she ordered to fool him? Probably not, This girl can''t be acting on anyones order because big John was suspecting her This must be her bright Idea But she underestimated himWell, He can use someone smart like her After some education. Then what can this Mr. Kline do too? Victor asked He can heal people just by touching them and he can also lift a huge boulder with just his finger. She said as she moved her hands around as if she was breaking a big boulder You really like him dont you? Victor asked. Yeah No I am just amazed by his powers. She said, Oh Good. Then I will believe you for now But If you ever betray me He said, then went to big johns corpse and kicked it down the cliff. El swallowed then nodded. Not knowing what to think Lets go back then Victor said as he approached El and put his hand on her little head The next moment she fell unconscious in his hands. Young master, what should we do with her? Margret asked as she inspected El with a nasty look. She really didnt like this little hooker. She was clearly fooling the young master. I want her to work for me. But she needs some . Training. Victor said as he took out the master ring and used it on her It had an empty slot now that Theta became a player. It took 15 minutes to successfully activate because the girl was asleep and she didnt give her consent, so Victor had to forcefully use it. Lets see now how smart you are now. Victor thought with a smirk as he put away the ring. Would that Kline be a player? He didnt know, But another player appearing so soon in this exact city was not something very probable. It would only happen in a cheap cheesy novel whose author was out of new ideas. So probably not, but no matter what He can use him too. Alex, return to the mansion with the girls and take this little hooker with you, I have some things to do? Victor said as he sent a message to Kai instructing him to find anything he can about a Kline who might be interested in buying this mountain. Understood, Alex said as he grabbed the unconvinced El and threw her in the car. Like Margret, she didnt like this little b*tch one bit. Margret Tell Hilda that I want to see a clean girl when I return both from the outside and the inside. Victor said, I will make sure of that, Margret said, giving Victor a knowing look as she sat beside Alex then glancing at El with a smirk. Where are you going, young master? Theta asked. Dont worry, I have to go plant a seed that would change the entire world. He said as he flew up under the girl''s astonished looks. . Jane Armstrong was in a really bad mood. She has been chained to a column for an entire day after she tried to escape Her unconscious partner was tied to a chair in front of her. Hopefully, he was still alive. She never expected that they would catch her sniffing around this abandoned factory. Would she die like this? She was on the verge of discovering the root of this evil gang that kidnapped girls and sold them. This place must have been used to keep the abductees... But strangely enough, it was empty. Did they transport them somewhere else, or did Nicks death force them to stop their operations? And who the F*ck is the chick''s master? Why do they call themselves chicks? Many similar questions filled her mind. Suddenly, she heard a soft noise. Looking up, she saw that the cells only window, which was seven feet above the room''s door, was getting kicked by someone One time... Two times. It broke down. Before the steel frame came crashing to the ground, a slender hand reached in for it and nimbly caught it. Then from the window, someone threw a rope then a pretty girl climbed down. She was very pretty like a movie star. And she was young, about 17 years old. After reaching the floor, the girl looked around the room and then smiled at Jane as she put her slender finger on her mouth, indicating that she should remain silent. The girl went to her partner first, checking his pulse and then nodding as she unbound him. Then she went to Jane and unbound her too. Follow me The girl whispered in an ethereal voice as she grabbed John and dragged him out of the window making Jane wonder how can this slender woman be this strong She carried John under her arm and climbed out. Was she in the army? But her arms are very slender Jane climbed up with some difficulty, reaching the factorys backyard. Looking around she noticed that the girl was sneaking through a hole in the fence while carrying john. Jane quickly followed behind her until they walked into the forest The girl kept walking but slowed down on purpose because Jane was not in a state to walk. She kept gesturing for Jane to follow as she worriedly looked toward the factory. Yes They should get away from here. They should get as far as possible. An hour later that girl stopped at a clearing. We are safe here. She said as she laid the unconscious john down and took a water bottle and a wrapped package from somewhere and threw it to Jane. Eat and drink We have some very important things to talk about. She said, Who are you? Why are you helping me? Jane asked. Catch your breath, we will talk later. The girl said as she checked on the still unconscious John Smith. How is John? Jane asked again. He was drugged. He will probably wake up in the morning. She said, Jane nodded and then began to eat She was really hungry. What is your name? Jane asked after she finished eating. The woman looked hesitant at first, then as if she got herself together she looked at Jane who finished eating. My name is Vivi. The maid of the late young master Alex of the thunder sect. She said with some tears in her eyes. A maid? What thunder sect? And why did you save me? Jane asked. I need your help I have a secret that would probably get us both killed. But the truth must be revealed, the young masters death must not be for nothing They are coming, and the world must know.. Those idiots still insist on hiding the truth .... Vivi said, making Jane frown... Is this girl crazy? Do you remember the chaos in Silver Lightning city? The mantis monsters Vivi asked, making Jane look at her with interest. No one was allowed to talk about this But she really wanted to know the truth. I was there. My young master died there. Vivi said, More of those monsters would be appearing from now on She added with a resolved look Do you want to hear about the truth of this world? About everything from the monster mantis and about the awakened powers? The families and the sects I can tell you everything,.Be warned though what I am going to tell you might cause your deathso make sure you are ready Vivi said, making Jane frown, think, then nodded. I will warn you again This knowledge can really get you killed, Vivi repeated with a serious tone. I only came to you because I read your articles before and I heard your reputation. I knew that you would not betray me. She added. Jane nodded, I dont know if I can believe everything you might tell me But I will investigate it. She said, But how did you find me here? Jane asked. I was following you But I could only act tonight after drugging those guys. Vivi said making jane frown a little, but she quickly forgot that when Vivi took out a table and two chairs from thin air and then sat down under Jane''s astonished eyes. Lets talk then, I will tell you the truth about the world that you never truly knew, Vivi said with a smile. It was late at night when El woke up. She was sleeping on a very soft bed Very very soft. Where am I? She wondered as she looked around.Ah yes, I was with that big sheep that I wanted to fleece Why did I fall asleep? Looking at her body, she realized that she was clean and she was dressed in a silky dress Did someone wash her.This dress looked expensive. Would Uncle Long buy it? Getting out of bed and looking out of a nearby window she could see the setting sun and she could see that she was in a building surrounded by forests... Is this his house? Looking at a clock on the wall she could see that it was 10.00 PM She must have slept a lot. Was she really that tired or did someone knock her off? Did they really discover her plot? So you are awake. a womans voice startled her. Looking behind, she saw a middle-aged woman with a strong aura and maid clothing standing behind her. When did she get there? Yes Are you the one who bathed this little miss? El asked arrogantly. Yes My name is Hilda, I have been instructed by the young master to take care of you. The woman said as she raised one eyebrow. Ah Now, this young miss is hungry. Go get me some food. El ordered. Ask politely, Hilda ordered sternly. F*ck you old woman How dare you order me? I am your young masters little sister. El said arrogantly She wanted to prove herself strong She cant let others look down on her Thats what her mother taught her. Oh. Hilda said as a smile appeared on her face The thing she loved most in this life is educating disobedient little girls. She learned of this pleasure after educating the twins. El frowned a little She didnt like that smile on Hildas face at all. Did she make another mistake? Chapter 148 : Propose Lily quietly wiped the bloodied dagger with a white cloth, dyeing it red. Thats the last of them She said to her sister. Yup, Too bad they fought to the last breath, Ila replied cheerfully as she dragged the corpse to the other room, where it would be dealt with using acid. Did you find anything interesting? Lily asked another sister, A lot Those guys are not from around hereand they were smuggling drugs. We can use those to hunt for some potential candidates Nora said with an evil smile. Yes any Money? Lily asked. Not a lot We should have left one of them for interrogation she replied. Dont worry, there will be others We just have to wait. I dont believe those are the only members of the gang. Another assassin girl replied as she played with a phone Look, this one has already asked for help. Shall we prepare a reception party? She asked. Lets do it, Lily said with a sigh, before sending a message to her young master telling him that she would not be home anytime soon She really missed him. The sudden jerk woke John Smith up, it was almost morning, and he was laying on the back seat of a moving car Isnt this his car? Jane? How did we get here? Did they let us go? He sat up and asked his partner who was driving the car. Oh You are awake Someone saved us. She said absentmindedlythats not like her. Is everything ok? He asked as he checked his body. ... I dont know She replied with a sigh. What happened? He asked. ... John She said with concern as she parked the car on the side and then turned back to look him in the eye. I I cant do this alone. But if you want in Its very dangerous. She added. What are you talking about? He asked. I have a new story A big story But, This time its very dangerous We might get killed. If you want in, I will tell you everything... If you dont want to be involved We will go separate ways. She said. More dangerous than the scam rocket investigation? Or president''s affair? He asked jokingly they almost lost their lives on those reports. Much more dangerous. I wouldn''t dare even use my real name this time Not until everything was published anyway at that time they would not dare to hurt me. She said without smiling. Ohhh He replied I am in. We have been through a lot before, and I trust you. He added making jane smile. But what about the Nick investigation? He interjected. Forget about it, Its a dead-end anyway. Didnt you see how their cells were empty? They probably stopped their operations after Nicks demise. She said with a sigh, she still has some questions but they are not as important as her new case. Well... What is your new case about? He asked, making her hesitate for a second and then look him in the eyes. What if everything you knew was a lie? She asked as she threw him her phone. Watch. She said, John frowned, then took the phone and started the recording It was some kind of a dim cave and.. Is that a spider No, an Arachne. Is this some kind of cosplay What is this guy doing? He asked as he looked weirdly at his partner He never knew she had this fetish are they investigating the porn industry now? Look at male Doesnt he look familiar? Jane who understood his twisted thought said She was not in the mood to be shy. The male He is a bit rough. totally unprofessional... Wait That That Isnt he the one who killed that giant mantis? John asked in astonishment. Is this some kind of a fan production? No It is legitimate. Jane saidThe guys name is Sebastian Silver. She said, How did you know that? John asked. ... Someone told me. She replied Oh Why is he doing this cosplay thing? Was the mantis Also a scam? Is this some kind of government propaganda scheme? He asked On the contrary I am sorry to inform you But the Mantis was real and the Arachne in the recording is not a cosplay She is really too It comes from the same origin as the Mantis in Silver Lightning City. Jane said. WHAT? he exclaimed. This goes against everything he knew. Someone might be scamming you How can you believe them He asked He showed me some other things. But . You have to trust me on this. Anyway, I am going to publish this movie online. She stated with resolve. It would make a good bait for our investigation. She added, making him frown has his partner gone crazy? . Vivi stood atop a tall tree watching as Jane left Then the air shimmered, turning her into Victor. The world is not ready for Reckoning Although most people would not believe what Jane would say, some of them would and thats enough especially when things began to unravel At least some people would not be clueless when it all happens. Thats why he told her things. Some of which even the world powers had no idea about Hopefully, she would not be killed Closing his eyes he connected with Lin She has been trying to reach out to him He didnt really want to talk to her, as When he connected to her yesterday he discovered that this girl had a big problem She talked a lot. It seemed like being trapped for too long made her want to vent But he ordered her to keep an eye on fake Linda... so maybe she had some news. Is everything ok? Victor asked, Yes... Last night. Pussy escaped through a window after mother left for a meeting. Lin answered quickly, due to her very high attributes she could feel what was going on inside the entire Cross mansion despite her still faking being a demon. Good, I will be coming to propose in a few hours. Start displaying some struggling behavior now, then after I leave, act as if that B*tch angered you so much that you were able to break the curse. He said. Understood. She said I will be waiting for you. She added, making Victor sigh. Lin, despite everything she has been through, still dreams like a little girl. We shall meet again, but not now I will need you for something very soon, But now be a good girl and do your role. He replied as he served the connection and took his phone to call the florist, telling him to send the cacti to the Cross mansion with a card, To my little b*tch LINDA. Then told him to choose the best rose he had and send it with another card, To Lin. After that Victor sent a message to his father telling him that he was going to propose this morning With that, he made his way back to his mansion. He needs to have some breakfast before taking a bath and getting dressed. Reaching the mansion at about 8.00 Am, Victor was greeted by a stern man sitting in the dining room eating some breakfast. While the twins, Hilda, Alex, Margret, and an aggrieved El stood respectfully to the side. Alpha and her sisters seemed to have been using the formation to hid their presence. Father I didn''t expect you to come to visit. Victor said Your grandmother cant supervise this, she is very busy. So I was ordered by the family to go with you. We cant make any mistakes. Theodore said, I already contacted the Cross family, they would be expecting us at noon. Theodore stated, making Victor frown and then nod. I will have some breakfast then, Victor said as he sat beside his father. Mina quickly prepared a dish for him. Where did you go so early in the morning? Theodore asked. Doing business. Victor briefly replied, making Theodore chuckle. He didn''t mind his son keeping some secrets. Thats how a von Weise should be. Always doing shady things and always proud about it. Your girls are increasing Thats good. Theodore said after a few minutes, looking at Margaret and then at El. But isnt she too young for you? Not that I mind But do you have to involve me by making her your little sister? Theodore added, making Victor chuckle as he looked at El who was now clean and shiny Not bad at all. She was standing obediently to the side, glancing at Hilda with scared eyes every once in a while. What has she been through last night? It doesnt matter, this girl cant be fixed this easily, she must be scheming something. Nothing really between us. I just liked her very much and took pity on her, So I took her as a little sister. Victor said casually. Really? No matter what Keep your perverted plays to yourself. Theodore said as he inspected El, She didnt look impressive at all. Pretty? Sure. but for him, she looked like a sneaky brat. Understood, Victor said as he ate a bite from his dish. It seemed like El tried to scam Theodore. And failed miserably. Where is Lily? Theodore asked. He was expecting her to be sticking to his son like she usually did on the island. She is doing business outside, Victor replied. She sent him a message on the road saying she would stay there for a while She was really working hard for him. Well, Thats good Theodore said. Its good for that girl to go out for a while. Even though he doesnt like sticky girls. He really likes Lily. She was just that pretty. I have to inform you, The raid was delayed for a week or two, so you would have time to go to the academy now, Theodore said. Why? Is everything ok? Victor asked with a frown Raid schedules are always very strict because it involves other powers and players need to buy many supplies. So the plan usually gets announced weeks prior. Delaying without a set time means trouble He should prepare some cards Just in case. ... The truth is... I dont know either. The family is preparing for something But I am being kept out. The situation there is very tense. Theodore said with a frown. Now go get ready. He added. Yes, father, Victor said as he headed upstairs followed by Mana, who had a proud look. She had the privilege of dressing him now that Lily was not at home They wagered it on Victor''s arrival time yesterday And she won. When the white limousine car reached the Cross mansion it was already 12.30 PM. The car stopped at the driveway as the driver hurried to open the door for Theodore who stepped down followed by Victor. Amelia was there waiting for them She didnt look good at all, especially with all the tall cacti surrounding her. There were even some spines on her expensive dress did she bump into one of them? Her husband was nowhere in sight. That guy must really hate the fake Linda. Victor didn''t understand the way he looked at her in his previous life... But now, he knew why. She was not his real daughter. Theodore scowled at his son a little then headed to Amelia. Avoiding getting near the cacti They cant injure him but touching one of those thorns would hurt. Mrs. Cross, I am happy to meet you again. I brought my son here to ask for your daughters hand in marriage, Theodore said respectfully. Ahh.Yes Nice to meet you too, please, lets go inside. Amelia said. She didnt sound good entering the reception room, There were already two men and an old woman sitting there. Victor greeted respectfully and then sat next to his father after who also greeted them. They were from the Von Rosen family. And the woman was a player. NAME: Martha Von Rosen LEVEL: 90 ABNORMAL STATUS: Soul Eating Parasite Former Host. CLASS: Ace Summoner AUTHORITY: 9 Strength: 239 Agility: 192 Intelligence: 271 Luck: 21 Charm: 27 Order: 37 SKILLS : Demonic Instinct AAA Summoning Art AAA S*x Arts AA Energy Drain AA Demonic Command B Drug Brewing A Needle Arts B Quick Steps B Kissing C Charm C Spear Art C Alchemy C Tea Ceremony C Surveying E Poison Resistance E Pottery F EQUIPMENT: Defense Talisman, S Demon Repelling Necklace, A Summoner Grimoire A Storage Ring, C FATE STATUS FATES POWER: C FATES Direction: GOING NEGATIVE FATES DESIGN: HEADING FOR A DISASTER TOTAL: C- From her Attributes, Victor quickly realized that she should be an Elder ....A Disaster fate? It must be related to that thing. I must find a way to intervene... Victor thought If he played his cards right he could gain a lot Hopefully, he can get the catalyst before them. Amelia slowly sat down after giving one of her maids a stern look as Theodore exchanged pleasantries with the Von Rosen family representatives. Where is the bride? I can''t wait to see her again... When I looked at her exquisite figure at the party, I couldn''t help but dream of her all night. Victor asked arrogantly, gaining himself a nudge from his father as one of the von Rosen men chuckled... Ah she should be here any moment now. Amelia said A maid ran into the room and whispered something in Amelia''s ear, making her frown. ... My daughter seemed to have gone somewhere with her friends Lets get on with the procedures for now. She will be back in a while. Amelia said, making Theodore frown. What? I cant take this anymore Victor suddenly stood up and shouted, making his father and the elder frown. I know that Linda is very pretty... And I am already doing you a favor by accepting to marry a cheating wife But is she also making me wait for her? This young master is not a plaything. Before his father could scold him he added. What do you mean cheating wife? Elder Martha asked. Before Amelia could talk. Do you pretend that you dont know? Victor asked as he took a stack of photos from his jackets pocket and threw them angrily on the floor. One of the men quickly jumped from his seat and took one of the photos and brought it to Martha respectfully who looked at the photo and then gasped. It was a photo of Linda with Titus. In bed. Look we already know that And we dont mind Lets get on with it. Theodore said, trying to mitigate the situation as he gave his son a stern gaze. Martha didnt reply She just looked at the photo with anger. Then looked at Amelia who stood there in shock as she also looked at the photos That b*tch lied to her. Where is Linda She asked Amelia. Bring her here at once She ordered sternly. I.. I don''t know where she is. Amelia said nervously. What do you mean? Martha asked. We cant find her anywhere.. And her phone is in her room. Amelia said. ...And? Martha asked, just as a maid ran into the room with a pink envelope. My lady This was left by Miss Linda. She said, Amelia wanted to take it, but Martha beat her to it. She opened it and read the letter inside of it then threw it on the floor. Good Very good Just wait for the family''s punishment. Martha said angrily as she stood up and bolted out of the room, not even bothering to greet the shocked Theodore, who silently took the letter and read it. I cant marry Victor. He is a pervert. I hate him. I am already with my love, Bill. Dont Look for me. LINDA Chapter 149 : Main Wife Who is Bill? My nephew? Theodore coldly asked Amelia who was pale white, making Martha who just stepped out of the room stop and look back Causing her to bump into a cactus that was strategically placed near the door. Ouch.. Amelia ignored her as she thought for a good answer to Theodores question. ... Probably Linda told me that she was texting Bill lately. They met by chance about a year ago. Amelia said nervously as she watched Theodore take his phone and send a message probably to the family. What? I told you father, I dont like her. How many men was she cheating on me with? Victor asked loudly as he pointed his finger at Amelia. She didnt know how to answer that. She was indeed the one who instigated Linda to find other candidates in the first place But she never expected that b*tch to be so lawless. She even slept with Titus. Martha, who was very angry, and a little hurt by the cactus, seemed to have thought of something then cursed silently after she remembered that Linda was not a virgin anymore Taking a deep breath, she entered the room again as she dusted the spines of her expensive shawl. Mr. Theodore. I hope we can work this somehow, she told Theodore, causing Victor to look at her with an inspecting look. This snake wants to use this incident to create discord within the family I already let the family know about this. The elders should decide. Theodore spat angrily as he dragged his son out. He had never been humiliated like this in his entire life. With that, Theodore got out of the cross mansion and then ordered the driver to go back after throwing Victor in the back seat and sitting beside him. Sorry I never expected this Linda to be like this. Dont worry, I will find you a better wife. Someone from a bigger family. Theodore said after a few minutes, making Victor speechless... Father I already have Lily. and there is that girl Nova too. Victor said. Lilys position must not be affected. Its crucial for his plan. Lily is a maid Although you can consider her your main wife, the family would never approve And Nova is just a concubine Her family just wanted to get rid of her. That wont do. You need a main wife with a good background. Theodore said. But father. As far as I know, You dont seem to have such a wife. Victor Interjected ... I had.. Theodore said but didnt continue, making Victor frown He had never heard of this This was not in the family Archive Who was she? Victor asked solemnly. This seemed to be a sensitive subject for his father. Theodore sighed Her name was Rosette. She came from the heavenly sect Theodore said briefly as his face turned to the street, hiding the longing in his eyes. Victor gasped. No wonder they destroyed the files about her. It must be an order from those guys. The Heavenly Sect was the strongest force in the world. They had the most powerful players with the most Authority and levels. It is said that 7 out of 10 of the Artifacts that existed belonged to them. Not only that...They also collected the most gifted players from all over the world as disciples, teaching them skills and techniques. That place has more than 5 scions. Thankfully, they didnt care about mortal affairs. However, If one day they decided to take over the world, no power could rival them. Except maybe the Von Krone, Lilys real family They only intervene when some power tries to disturb world peace. They were the reason the Von Richter, Alphas family, lost very quickly. In his previous life, that sect remained neutral after the reckoning Until they were wiped out by the Von Krone who ruled the world for 100 years by then. They wanted to stage a coup... They failed miserably. As far as Victor knows, his elder sister, Alice Von Weise, was a disciple there Too bad the sect didnt want to anger that Scion back then Some elders acted on their own accord and killed her to appease him That was the official narrative anyway. Now, most importantly, Victor wanted to inquire about his fathers mysterious main wife.. . But looking at his fathers face he decided not to. His father didnt look good. Soon, they reached Victors mansion where his father silently kicked him out of the car. Dont tell anyone about what happened today. I will report to the family and Bill would be severely punished. " He said, "And that Alex looks ridiculous in a maid uniform His disguise is not working at all so find another solution. Theodore added before he left. Amalie, This time I cant help you, Martha said with a sigh. The Matriarch would really be pissed about this. She added as she shook her head and hit the maid who was trying hard to take out some cactus spines from her arm. Be careful. But Aunt. Cant we use Lindas relationship with Bill somehow? The terrified Amelia asked. Maybe But the only trouble would be Linda getting Killed... Your little b*tch had already slept with Titus. If Bill found out, he would slit her throat by himself. That pervert Victor would not cause any trouble, he loathes her. And Titus is still serving his punishment for offending Ann All we can do now is hope that Bill gets angry enough and tries to kill Titus That might cause some internal strife But we cant expose the info by ourselves, or they might suspect something I have to consult the family about this. She said with a sigh, Thats what happens when we use someone unreliable like a maid Thankfully we didnt tell her any family secrets Martha added. Suddenly, The entire house shook as they heard a scream coming from the basement and then the sound of metal breaking. Amelia looked at Martha who kicked away the maid that fell onto her, then the two of them hurried downstairs to where the real Linda was being kept. There, in the last room in the corridor, in the center, a very pretty girl was sitting on the bed as a nurse checked her vitals. Linda? Amelia asked in shock when she entered the room with the astonished Martha. Mother, Grand Aunt. My ceremony has finished. I have succeeded. Lin said with a bright smile. .. How? Amelia asked. They were now sitting in her study with Martha. Lin had already taken a bath and was dressed in a white flowing dress. She looked ethereal as she quietly smelled a rose that she got from somewhere. Ahh You see Yesterday Pussy came and told me that she was escaping. And she also told me that she was the one who messed up my ceremony back then. Lin said with hatred. WHAT? Amelia shouted in shock as she stood up from her seat. And how did you defeat that demon? Martha asked I got very desperate. And decided to bet all the strength I have left, on one last attempt It was a very close call, But the demon seemed to have been affected by the medication you have been giving me and the demon-suppressing collar He seemed a little weak. So I took the chance and wrestled control of my body and won. Lin Lied with a smile. Ah Can that happen? Amelia asked with some doubt. ...Yes. Martha said, You see. Demons come in all kinds and have different weaknesses. It is not unheard of Though it is rare. Did you change her medication lately? She asked. Yes The old ones were not working anymore. Amelia said as she nodded It all made sense now. That must be it, Martha said as she took a white rectangular piece of jade from her bag. Come here Linda, Put your hand on this appraisal stone. She said, Call me Lin I dont want to be called by the same name that B*tch used to mess around She told me everything. Lina said with hatred as she put her hand on the stone. Not bad at all, With this you can get a good position in the family. Martha nodded with a smile, not realizing that the attributes that were displayed were only a tenth of Lins true attributes. This demon had nearly 100 strength No wonder you had difficulty defeating him. Amelia said with a smile as she petted her daughter''s hair. Too bad you are too old to be an elite member of the family If you had managed to kill it a few years later you would have been the family''s main heir. Martha added, Well I would have to report this to the Matriarch. she added. About my punishment. Amelia asked, Since Lin has awakened successfully it would naturally be lessenedBut.... I will try to appease the matriarch for now. Martha sighed again as she stood up. I heard from Pussy about the marriage I can do it. You dont have to punish my mother. Lin said bravely, hiding her true thoughts She really wanted to marry Victor. Oh...Well That would work, but we would have to appease Von Weise somehow first. And you might not be able to be the main wife." Martha warned. "I don''t care," Lin said. "We will see then. Martha nodded with a smile as she saw Lins determination. Thats how a true Von Rosen should be, not like that b*tch who only knows how to chase men. . El cursed silently as she rubbed the floor under Minas watchful eye This was her punishment for trying to scam Theodore, who completely ignored her and ordered Hilda to punish her for being disrespectful to her masters. Why does this family have so many rules? Damn it. What should she do now? Run away. NO. This Victor was not just rich, he was filthy rich. She must find a way to get benefits from him And she cant return to the village now, not after big john was killed. Maybe there is hope if she could grab the mountain deed and get it to Mr. Kline. But Where can she find it? This place was huge And that Hilda has eyes like a hawk She was forbidden from entering the dungeon though Could it be there? Last night she had no chance. Maybe tonight Maybe she could also steal some precious treasures and get rich Hehehehe You missed a spot. Do it again. Mina coldly ordered. I know, B*tch. Stop ordering me like a.. Els curse came to a halt as a shiver ran up her spine. Didnt I tell you that cursing was not allowed in this mansion? Hilda who materialized behind her asked. AhhhI... El tried to run away but Hildas Iron claw grasped her. Come, I will resin that dirty mouth of yours with Vinegar again. She said, dragging the miserable El under Mina''s smug look. Mina and her sister had to go through Hildas punishment a few times when they first came here, but they later realized that this was for their own good. And the punishment El suffered until now could only be considered a preparatory course Hilda has some very unique punishment Minas body shivered involuntarily as she remembered. Chapter 150 : In Love As soon as Victor reached the mansions door, his phone rang. It was Aria. Apparently, This young master cant get a good rest. We found the girl who took the painting. Her flight will land at the airport in an hour. She said in hurry, Ohh Thats good, whats her name? Victor asked. Monica Davis. She is the daughter of Dave Davis, the owner of DD Industries He works for the family Shall I contact him? He wouldnt mind giving you his daughter If she goes missing suddenly he might alarm the family forces. She said, making Victor frown No We better do this discreetly Anything else? He asked. The list you sent me about those third-rate actors, I investigated them Nothing interesting, are you sure you want me to sign long-term contracts with them? She asked Absolutely. If there is nothing important I will have to go catch some girls now, see you tonight. He stated. Just be careful. She said before hanging up. Victor smiled slightly as he called Chick 17 and told him to meet him at the airport. Too bad Lily has not returned yet, Shall he bring Alex Instead? Monica cursed loudly She was very upset. Her father had forced her to cancel her vacation and return to attend school, under the threat of cutting her off. Just as she sat in her red car he called. He must have been following her every move. Yes, Daddy She answered, Did your plane land? He asked as if he didnt know already. It did. She said, Head home immediately then, what are you waiting for? You have to start school tomorrow. He said, But I promised my friends to No buts. Don''t think that I dont know that you made up this trip just to get away from here. And I only allowed it because you were a little frustrated after the highway terrorist incident Now, you should perform your duties as my daughter. The school would be a perfect chance for you to get close to him. He said with a stern voice. But daddy, I dont want to marry some perverted young master that I never met. Let alone seducing him. I heard how he humiliated his fiance at the party. She protested as she started her car. Thats not important Speaking of the party, You already failed your mission once by missing it. You cant fail again, many girls already have their eyes on him. You must understand that Master Victor has been granted an elevated elite status in the family, if you can become his lover, or even just carry his children, my business and position in the family would soar. He said, making her speechless. Is your business more important than my happiness? She asked as tears fell from her eyes. Yes, you just dont understand how much you can gain. Just get here immediately, I have some information for you to study. He said as he hung up. Damn him, She shouted as she put away her phone and started the car again It didnt start. After trying a couple of times it still failed to start. Even you betrayed me. She yelled as she left her car, then after tricking some poor guy to help her see what was wrong, she gave up after nothing worked for 15 minutes. She could only take a taxi after calling a towing truck and giving that guy who helped her check the car a cute thank you. Take me to the DD West Mansion. She told the muscular taxi driver. Right away. The man said with an evil smile as he started the car. The taxi quickly left the airport, and after some turns, Monica noticed that the car was now on a side road. Where are you going? she yelled the man didnt respond. Stop.. She yelled again as she took out her phone There was no signal. She tried to open the doors They didnt open After knocking on the separating screen and windows for a few minutes she gave up Was she being kidnapped? The car stopped after a while. The doors were opened by two burly men that looked like the driver. They dragged her out by force. Into a dark alleyway. Stop. Do you know who I am ? She yelled, but the men didnt respond, they just dragged her into an abandoned house. Was she being kidnapped? Stop. Help Help. She began to shout and struggle in panic as they dragged her in and shut the door. A young man was sitting inside at a dusty table. She knew this guy, he was the terrorist who threw the hand grenade at the other car that day Did he find her because she saw his face? Miss Monica, Nice to meet you. He said with a dashing smile He was really handsome. What are you thinking Monica? What do you want. I am warning you, My father is Dave Davis. You cant hurt me. Please Mr. Terrorist. I already told the police what you look like. She said in a panic as she looked around. They were in an abandoned house that was full of dust and cobwebs. The young man was sitting on a chair surrounded by 10 menacing men and a maid No, that maid was a guy Whats wrong with him? Terrorist. Ahhh, so its about that. The hot young man said as he inspected her From head to toe She didnt like being inspected But his eyes were very charming If she met him on another occasion she would not refuse to date him She is clean. The young man said to his men after a while, making them relax. What does he mean by clean? Lets make this quick. If you are obedient, I wont mind letting you go. He said as he stood up and approached her. Still inspecting her body His gaze was piercing, it made her feel very uncomfortable in a strange way Are terrorists this hot nowadays What would he do to her. No matter what It was better to be done by this hot terrorist rather than a perverted young master What was she thinking again What?... She asked as her breathing became faster. Whats wrong with her? A couple of weeks ago you purchased a butterfly painting. Where is it? He asked as he pinched her cheek. His hand felt very nice would her boyfriend touch her like that Why is she out of breath? And why is it so hot in here? Ah A painting? She asked absentmindedly. Yes, of a butterfly. He asked again as he raised his eyebrow, pondering. Ah I wont tell you. She said. The police told me not to help criminals. She added She watched a show where the terrorist killed the hostages after getting all the information they needed. She was not a fool Now he would have to keep her alive Would he be rough with her?... The young terrorist looked at her with a frown then, he took a glass of wine out of somewhere Drink. He said. No She would never trust him. And she wanted to be sober when it happened. He shook his head. Then, after drinking a sip from the glass, he pinched her lips and kissed her She could feel the wine entering her mouth. It tasted nice Her first kiss. Looking at her blushed face the terrorist chuckled. Look, I know my charm is affecting you, thats natural. My attributes are too much for a mortal to handle at a close range. Its strange though He said in a very narcissistic way. What.? She didnt understand what he was saying. Now Where is the painting? He asked. I gave it to a friend. She said Why was she answering him? Who is this friend? He asked. Connor Morris He is from Windgate city He is into art. She said.. She wanted to shut up, but couldnt. She didnt care about Connor anyway He might die She needed to warn him. Oh Is he your boyfriend He asked. Not at all, He wishes. I never even let him touch my hand. She yelled as if to clarify Why did she feel the need to do that, She knew that Connor liked her, but she only considered him a friend She met him through another friend a few years ago before he left on a scholarship. Oh Are you one of those evil young ladies who manipulate men? He asked somewhat disappointed. Noooo I never promise them anything. They just like to pester me I dont know why. She said. She really hated how men kept pestering her when she was young. But when she got older she learned how to use them Will he hate her for that?.... Why would she care? Mmm He looked at her with a deepening frown, it was as if he was thinking about something important She liked that look. It made her feel important. Suddenly he took out a dagger will he kill her now? She tried to struggle but the burly man holding her didnt let her move. Dont move, or it will leave a scar. The young terrorist said, What! Will he rip her clothes now? She was still not ready. To her disappointment, he only used his dagger to swiftly prick her finger and draw some blood onto a leather-bound old book. He opened it after that and read a few lines. InterestingSo thats it I didnt expect that at all He said as he smiled at her. Why did you give Connor the painting? He asked, raising one eyebrow. Ah I don''t know I really liked it, but when he was helping me unpack my bag, He injured his hand. So I ran to get a first aid kit.I hate blood the most. And when I returned to the room he was nowhere to be seen, so was the painting. I knew that he must have ruined it with his blood, I saw its trace in the bag He must have been very embarrassed, so I called him. He was really troubled and talked funnily. So I told him to keep the painting as a thank you gift for helping me. I didnt want to embrace him She said, That Connor didnt call her after that Was he really that embarrassed? When was that? He asked. About two weeks ago. She said, GoodYou are not that bad after all it seems Now, one final question. Do you like me? He asked. Yes She blurted out.Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh what was she sayingShe just met him And he is a terrorist. A very hot terrorist. I like you too. From now on you will work for me. I will call your father and tell him. He said suddenly, making her shocked. Ahh What Do you want to ask for a ransom? Will I be a terrorist too? She didn''t understand what he meant. Is this how terrorists worked now? Would she be trafficked? Would she end up in a life of servitude?... She wouldn''t mind if it were him You will know later, Now go to sleep, He said with a smile, touching her forehead gently. And with that, she lost consciousness. Young master. You never told me about the paintingsand why do you want to make that girl your maid? Alex, who was driving, asked She felt somewhat jealous. The painting is a demon possession tool Victor said as he watched the road... You dont need to worry about it, This would be Alphas assignment, Victor said as he messaged Aria, telling her to find information about Connor Morris And also to call Monica''s father and inform him that he wants her Her bloodline is very compatible with his Thats why she turned into a b*tch in heat after meeting him That was interesting. And the girl? Alex asked again, making Victor smirk. She is special. Her bloodline is very compatible with mine. He said, I just thought it would be a waste to let it go unused. He added He would just send her to her father for now Her opportunistic father would ship her to him later He was sure. Ahh... I see. Alex said. Now, dear Alex We have to talk about something. Victor suddenly said in a serious tone. What? Alex asked. My father has noted that the maid dress didnt suit you, Victor said with a sigh. What? Alex responded. Yup So we have three options The first one is to make you change course and make you train to be a burly man like the chicks Nothing that a few bags of specialty protein and a rigorous training routine cant achieve. Victor said a nod. The other options? Alex asked She didnt want to look like those bald chicks. The second option is for you to undergo plastic surgery We would also convert you to a woman in the process What do you think? Victor asked. I absolutely refuse. Alex, who was disturbed by the idea, stated. Then the last choice I will have to make you wear a very skimpy outfit something that even the sluttiest woman wouldnt wear. Hopefully, that would make you appear more womanly. Victor said with a sigh. Ahh Are there any other options? Alex asked. I cant think of any. Do you have any ideas? Victor asked, making Alex want to cry, Young master Can you give me one last chance. I can make the current disguise work." Alex said with some resolve. "... I am not sure But I will just order Margaret to make your skirts a little shorter. If it doesnt work we would resort to more drastic procedures ...." Victor said casually making Alex nod she has to remove her disguise after all .. sorry father, this is for your daughters survival Just as Alex was considering what to do. The car was signaled by a police car to stop to the side Why are you stopping them? I thought you were off duty today? Nicole scolded her daughter... Sorry mother, I just saw an acquaintance. Lea replied, I will return quickly. She said as she jumped out of the car making her mother squint her eyes looking at the other car, then quickly followed as she felt her daughter was acting strange. This usually meant trouble. Victor, How are you? Lea asked the handsome guy in the back of the expensive car as she gave the driving maid a weird gaze Wait, that maid is a guy. What was going on here? An undercover cop? Impossible, no cop dresses like this or did the police reach a new low. Hello, officer Lea. I am doing good. The handsome young man said with a sigh, How have you been? He said with a tired frown He seemed troubled so was his driver maid. I am greatDid you get my message? Lea asked in a flirting voice, making Nicole frown This is the first time she heard her daughter talk to any boy like this. Does she like him? Yes. It made me a little troubled. He said, making Nicole wonder what kind of message did her daughter send him. I noticed that, Lea said as she looked with a frown at the cross-dressing maid. What the hell is going on here? Nicole wondered as she saw the lost look in her daughters eyes. Did she cause this?... She needed more information. Hello there, I am Leas Mother Nicole . She said to Victor as she extended her hand to him. Victor looked at her with surprise then elegantly, and he shook her hand with respect. Hello, My name is Victor Von Weise. Nice to meet you. Are you by any chance officer Leas older sister? He said politely Not bad Wait Von Weise? I am her mother.Are you Theodores son? She asked. He was a smooth talker like Theodore... and had the same perverted eyes... AhhhYes, aunt. Do you happen to know my father? He asked, making Lea look at her with a strange look that she didnt care about This is a mess. This guy is Leas half-brother Did she by any chance develop feelings for her half-brother? Sh*t. Yes, I met Theodore a few years ago A good man. She said with a sigh, What do you think of my daughter Lea? She suddenly asked him. Making Lea, by her side, blushing heavily as she perked her ears This brat wants to know the answer as well Good, That means the situation was still salvageable. Well I probably shouldnt say this, but I think of officer Lea as a close sister. Victor said with a smile that Nicole understood, this smile was the thing Theodore did when he revealed a secret. This brat knows Did Theodore tell him? But looking at the disappointed Lea to her side isnt this better? Her crazy daughter would not have any other stupid thoughts after this. Officer Lea, I am a little busy right now, we will meet later. Nice to meet you Mrs. Nicole . Victor said politely as he gestured to Alex to start the car. Lea, who was a little lost, only noticed that Victor had already left when the car was already far away. He considers you as a sister, so forget about him, Nicole said to her daughter. Mother you dont understand He thinks of all the girls in the world as his sisters. he is gay... I will never give up. Lea said, Nicole , for the first time in her life, wanted to smack some sense into this stubborn daughter of hers Maybe she had raised her a little bit wrong. Chapter 151 : The Demon The tied man screamed in pain, but that didnt help him, nor did his anguish affect the girl licking a Popsicle on a chair beside him. This was your fault. You could have been long dead with your brothers by now, and we could have returned home. But no, you had to go open that stupid mouth of yours to act rough and insult our young master? The girl sucked on her Popsicle as she looked at the man''s sorry looks. Please spare me I didn''t mean to say that Please just kill me before that demon returns. Malcolm I raised you for years Help me beg Or just kill me already. The man who was bleeding begged a young boy who was shivering to the side. He has seen the gang killing people But not like this madness. Oh Malcolm, I thought you swore to be our little puppy from now on Do you intend to help your old boss? Nora smirked as she talked to the boy while taking out a dagger from her pouch. No. Not at all. I am all yours He just kidnapped me from an orphanage. The little kid said as he shook his head in horror. He didnt know why these girls annihilated the gang he belonged to. All he knew is that they couldn''t resist at all and that they were slaughtered like chickens. If it were not for one of the girls taking pity on him, and convincing the others to take him as their apprentice, he would have been long dead or worse, He might have ended up like his boss Former boss, being cut by that demon girl, who after some cutting some flesh, got dissatisfied with her knives. They were hindering her art. She said that she would go get some surgical tools He didnt know what surgical meant But he didnt like the sound of it. Oh, what a good boy I will tell you a secret thenHehe Nora said as she teased him, Do you know that our big sister, despite her beauty, was never assaulted by any of our trainers? I guess not, you didnt see her real face. She said as the boy shook his head That veiled girl is simply crazy. The boss only said that he would kill her and then cut her bastard master to pieces Did she have to cut him open like a fish? Well, anyone who sees our big sister at work would naturally forget everything about her beauty So remember Never betray her, or insult the young master Nora said, chuckling as she saw his terrified eyes. This little boy would be the first assassin they would train. They took him in as a test subject. He had a background in crime already anyway. When Victor reached the mansion, He wanted to talk with El and ask her about that Kline, But she was nowhere to be found, and according to the twins she was being Educated by Hilda. Victor nodded. That girl has potential, but she needs a lot of Education. So, after checking on everyone, and ordering Margaret to find more sexy clothing for Alex, he dragged Alpha to the study under the girl''s envious looks. "Does the young master need anything ?" Alpha asked him as he sat at his desk. "Sit downDid you get the data about that Connor? He asked, Aria sent me some preliminary data that she found. But, I needed more info, so I forwarded everything to Kai. He should call me when he finds anything useful. She said as she relaxed on a couch next to the desk, Thats good. Create a full profile then trace him silently. This man should not be very powerful now, but he might lead us to others of his kind. Victor said with an evil smile, luckily leveling up is not easy, and that demon would have to level up like any normal player. That idiot might be a good pawn to sacrifice when needed. I understand, Alpha said, she was also very curious about these otherworldly invaders. Now, Lets talk about something else Do you want to awaken your sisters? To make them Players? he asked, You only have the two talismans that we got from that artist I thought you were saving those for some future wife? She said with some sarcasm in her voice She was right. I have another method, I found an unopened Dungeon. Interested? He asked as he relaxed in his chair and Alpha tensed up. What ?! How do you know?... Ah, right you have that powerful appraisal skill She said as she squinted her eyes and answered, Yes, I want them to be players. She said, being a player would mean that they wouldnt have to hide anymore. And with their bloodlines, they would definitely not be weak. How about your little girls? He asked, meaning the girls she took from the brothel and was training. I would have to transport them in secretBut yes, I want them to be players too. She said, trying hard to hide her smile, with that she will have a mighty army of players. Do you trust them enough? He asked. Dont worry, in the family base we have a tattoo engraving artifact, I used it on them. She said, Ohh is it exclusive to you, or would another Von Richter heir be able to command them too? Victor asked, making Alpha a little nervous. This guy can''t be tricked easily. It depends on the Authority of the artifact master.She said. Making him squint his eyes, Then re-brand the artifact again when you go there. Think of me at that time. He said, making her squint her eyes. He wants to use his Authority through her Can he do that? How many secrets was he hiding? How much authority do you have exactly? She asked If she ever wanted to be free and dispel his enslavement skill on her, her Authority must double his at the very least. Thats a secret But since you have been a good girl I will tell you if you give me a kiss. He said with a smirk. Alpha frowned She really didnt like to kiss him. She felt disgusted from touching any man But She really needs to know his Authority for her future plans. Taking a deep breath she nimbly stood up then leaned on the office and pecked his cheek. He tried to move his face to kiss her lips, but she was cautious not to fall for his little tricks. After that, she retreated swiftly, not giving him a chance to do anything funny. You are no fun at all He said with a sigh, Fine then, My Authority is a little more than 50. Thats the only info that lousy kiss can get you. He said with a proud smile, making her gasp in shock. You are kidding. Even the first ancestor of her family only had an Authority of 64 points according to the family literature. Now Victor was saying he had more than 50? That means she needs 100 Points!! I am not joking at all, why would I fool you? You can get an appraisal talisman and use it if you want. He said casually as he smiled as he watched her sit down in shock for the next 10 minutes. She knew he was not lying. Her entire plan has just been crushed. How did you do it? She asked after a while as she weighed her options This guy has just become a player. Did he gain something in a dungeon? Maybe she can do it too. I had a lucky encounter with a great treasure. It helped exploit a system bug. But I cant tell you what it is. Its no longer viable anyway. He said, making her frown She heard of those bugs It seems like she had to readjust her plan Does she need to follow him for real from now on He was not bad at all. Being both smart and powerful. But What about her family''s revenge? What about her plans to conquer the world? Damn it. Alpha cursed silently but made sure not to show it. I Understand How many people are going to that dungeon? She asked, changing the subject. Uncertain I plan to let the assassin girls go too, and maybe a few other girls. He said, thinking of Mira, and maybe El if she was obedient There was that dog too Camellia. Would there be any guys? She asked sarcastically. Alex would be there. He said, making Alpha want to spit on him as if he didnt know that Alex was a girl. The Chicks? She asked, No Not yet anyway. Even if I trusted them enough, I still need them to do things around for me, and I dont want anyone to find that they are players. That would raise too many unnecessary questions. He said as he knocked his fingers on the desk. So you want to go raid the dungeon with your harem? She asked with a disgusted look. I wont go there, as I have school to attend with Lily and the twins. And I want you girls to be less reliant on me. So you will lead the raid. He said, making Alpha raise her eyebrow. She didnt expect that. You trust me too much to give me such an important task. She said, Yes, you are my smartest and most obedient little wife after all. He said with a smile making her look to the side, hiding her disturbed look. I want you to train the girls on dungeon raids for the next week. And we would choose a good time for the raid after they are ready The dungeon is an E rank. Its called The Withered Snakes Dungeon. Expect snakes and poisons. So the girls might need to learn how to kill and cook snakes. You would also need to prepare some antivenom vials. He said, I Understand. She nodded. Then You are dismissed. He said casually. She is smart enough to figure out what else was needed. Alpha saluted respectfully and then left the room while thinking about what to do Victor chuckled watching her leave then turned on the computer on his desk. The overall situation has been getting a little messy lately. He didnt know if this was his effect or if his family was destined to be destroyed one way or another. But he must prepare for contingencies, for that he decided to write instructions for the girls to follow if something went wrong, like what happened when he was in a coma. A summer storm was rare, but tonight was one. Looking at the clock it was 1.00 AM. time to act. She needs to get to the Basement and get the Mountain deed, and whatever light treasure she could find. Then she would leave this hell hole. El silently and nimbly jumped out of her bed Ouch, Her butt still hurts. That old wrench beat her good. She will get her revenge someday. Leaving the room through the window, she nimbly crossed the wet ledge and re-entered from the corridor window. Locked doors cant stop this young miss. Putting her feet nimbly on the corridor carpet, she slowly made her way to the stairs. The rain noise outside hid her footsteps. Just as she was about to turn a corner, she heard a noise. Someone was heading in this direction. Looking to the side, she quickly hid behind a grand plant pot that was in a corner just as Mina and Mana turned the corner. I cant believe the young master kicked us out of his room Mana said as she pouted. You cant blame him It was all that sluts, Margret, fault I cant believe we are her friends. Did she have to reach her hand there? She knows better than us that the young master cant touch women Mina said with a hateful tone. Well, she deserves that punishment I bet she wouldnt be able to sit at her desk tomorrow at school. Hehehe Mana giggled, Yes, we better be ready too Tomorrow would be the first day at school, we would proudly show the world that we are With that their voice faded. El waited another minute before moving out of her hideout. Looked left twice and right twice. Thankfully, the corridor was only illuminated by dim ambient lighting at night. So keeping to the shadows, she went downstairs to the main hallway. Making sure no one was in sight, she began to make her way to the basement stairs across the dining room. A sound of yelp was heard, and the next moment she went under the dining table. Two girls were on the sofa. They were sitting in a very weird position "Ouch..." Its your fault you get punished You lose the wager anyway. You owe me $10000. Theta laughed loudly as she applied some kind of ointment to Margarets . El didnt see where exactly. I didnt know that he was not asleep. And I only wanted to slip my panties into his pocket I didnt expect him to catch me. He thought that I was going to give him a Anyway, I didnt lose yet the panties are still in the bedding as long as he doesnt find them the wager is still on. I will try again Margret spat. Ouch be careful Yes right there El didnt care about their conversation, she just took the opportunity as the lightning struck to crawl across the room until she reached the opposing corridor. Safe. Now, to the stairs Hopefully, no one is in the way She reached the basement door safely and through the keyhole she could survey the situation on the other side. She almost screamed in shock. It was a long corridor that had 5 doors Guarding them, thirteen armed men were standing vigilantly. Each man had a hunting dog accompanying him One of the dogs looked at the door. El stepped back immediately, What the f*ck are they hiding in there? El frowned. If she opened the door, Would those men notice her? probably What if she waited for the lightning That would not work. She was not fast enough to reach the closest door without being seen or bit by a dog. Weighing her options, El decided to leave this place and return with Mr. Kline later. Uncle Black always said that you need to live to fight another day. And to never risk it, especially with high-profile targets. Stepping back, she gave the mansion a last look. Searching for a treasure to take, but sadly, even the lightest treasure here weighed as much as her. She should have taken something from the upper floor. How about staying to try another night? No, absolutely not, never. She cant stand any more lessons from that Demon Hilda. Returning without any spoils would surely get her in trouble with the Villagers. Maybe she can steal one of the gold-plated car bumpers... She saw them in the garage. Sighing in frustration, El sneaked toward the back door. Silently opening it. She stepped into the dark back pathway just as lightning struck, illuminating a veiled demon that was staring right at her. Now, what do we have here? The demon coldly said. Chapter 152 : The Academy (1) The foreboding feeling woke Victor. This was the third time Something big was approaching, but he didnt know what. He sighed as he looked at the girl who was hugging him. Last night, Lily sneaked in through the window, and quietly drilled into his bed. Putting his hand gently on her head, he brushed her hair with his fingers making her open her eyes and look at him with a smile. Good morning young master.... Lily said as she buried her head again in his chest. She felt lonely sleeping without him the previous night. You smell like blood, were you hurt? He asked, with some concern. Its not mine. She replied. Aha Who? He asked, ... Some guy who didnt know how to respect his elders. She said, Oh Dont do these things yourself next time. He said with a sigh He read her file. Kai, who was scared shitless of her, made sure to send it to him. Um Then get up and get ready, we have school today. He said as he kissed her forehead, Just a few more minutes. She said, hugging him tighter. Fine then He said with a smile as he hugged her back. Young master. When will you awaken your bloodline? She asked timidly while keeping her head buried in his chest, although he could see her blushing ears. Soon, Almost all the pieces are in place. I found a suitable summoner two days ago. Now I just need the catalyst, and I already told Kai to keep an eye on that thing He said, A summoner? She asked. Yup, the blood awakening method I intend to employ requires a demon as an intermediary. You will see. He said with an evil smile. Is this summoner a girl? She asked as she raised her head to look at his face with her pretty squinting eyes. Thats irrelevantNow just relax and let me hear what you did in the last couple of days. He said quickly changing the subject. 30 Minutes later, Victor was standing in the Dining room in his new suit that was chosen for him by the twins. He was busy enjoying the sight of Lily, Margret, and the twins showing off in their new school clothes. They looked amazing. Especially Margret, who was walking funny in a red short skirt. Victor almost chuckled as he touched his pocket where he kept a certain thing. He will tease her with this later. Young Master, the breakfast is ready, Hilda said respectfully, The twins were spared from the breakfast preparation duty as they also had to get ready for school. Victor nodded then frowned as he sat at the table. Where is El? He asked, He was busy the last couple of days and didnt see her yesterday. Did they secretly kill her and stuff her somewhere? Yesterday she tried to escape after sniffing around the mansion She tried to enter the basement but was fooled by the illusion array. I wanted to follow her more, but Miss Lily, who happened to have just returned, sensed something wrong and caught El just as she sneaked out of the back door. Hilda said, Oh Is she still in one piece? Where is she now? Victor asked, making Lily blush a little. She had just told him what she did to that man yesterday Thankfully he didnt mind. She was a little shocked but otherwise fine. She is now cleaning the pool floor with a toothbrush. The chicks used it last week for some training and left it in a miserable condition. Hilda said with disgust. Good. She needs to be taught some life lessons. Keep an eye on her, she might lead us to a big fish Oh, and let her hear you talk about the great treasure in the vault downstairs Victor said with an evil smile. Now where is Alex? Victor asked, turning to Margret, who was sitting with some difficulty. I dont know, I gave him a new maid uniform that I bought online from a shady Ahm, specialty website. He must be hesitating in some corner She said as she adjusted her seating. Victor chuckled as he threw her a healing pull just as a pretty girl entered the dining room. I am here young master, The girl in a ahm a Maid Uniform walked in as the girls opened their mouths in shock. Who was this chick? A new maid? No. Alex? They didnt know he had such an amazing body Isnt this uniform too revealing? Can this be called a uniform? Visually, Alex looked exactly the same But the air around him seemed much more feminine. Did he embrace the female identity at last? Victor smiled Victoriously, he made her disable the disguise by herself Wait, she only dispelled it by 20%... He didnt know that the treasure she used had this feature. Well she still needed to hide her super curvy body after all Alex, Very good. I dont know how you did it today, but you look absolutely beautiful...You almost turned me gay for real. If you were a real girl I would have made a fortune selling you to the top brothel in the capital. Victor said as he nodded, making Alex shiver a little. Maybe she had just made a mistake. Unfortunately, I need you to be our driver today, so dress up as a guy. And keep your perverted hobbies to the nighttime. Victor said dismissively as he shook his head making Alex almost lose her cool She was a step away from bursting into tears or ripping this outfit and throwing it on him I did all of this for you. Bastard'''' She screamed in her head.. Wait..Dont be impulsive Alex Isnt this better for you He called me beautiful anyway Why do I care. She thought. Cant you sell him as a male? There are places for that. Margret asked with a smirk.. True Especially with this female personality of his. He would work wonders there I will consider it. Victor said as Alex sat down, and was trying hard not to look at Victor. This was definitely a mistake Interesting... Hilda said as she looked at Alex suspiciously with the girls. How did he do it? Plastic surgery? But they saw him yesterday. Can it be done this fast? Maybe the young master used some kind of a treasure on him She heard of those. But Did he lose his ability as a man? Did he have such ability in the first place? Sit down and eat, we have a long day ahead of us, Victor said with a smile as Lily, who gave Alex a curious look, cut the steak in her young masters dish elegantly She seemed to have got a new set of sharp knives. After finishing their breakfast, Victor ordered the girls to get ready to depart as he went to the study. Theta was waiting for him there. "Did it work?" He asked, No The system gave me a foul play indicator. She said. They have been using poor Margret to test her gambler class limits. It seems like you should not be aware of foul play Victor said, It may have something to do with the odds. She added. I dont know if it depends on the real odds or my feelings about them and the alert only flashed when you caught Margret as long as it is fair play, it doesnt matter She said, True... Did you figure out how your skills work? On what can you gamble precisely? He asked. On Everything There are two types. System gambles and Player gambles. The system gamble is very straightforward, I bet one statue whether something would happen. It is only limited to Health, Stamina, Mana, Coins, and maybe others and skills cool-down times. As for the player''s gamble, it is very interesting. It requires the other party''s approval but everything can be wagered except Level and Authority. And The final transfer seems to be limited to my Mana and Authority though I haven''t tried it yet. She said with a frown. Ohh I will try to think of a solution for that. Can experience points be wagered? He asked. Yes, the system gamble probably accepts those too, but I didnt have any to test it. She said, What about non-system attributes? What do you mean? She asked. Non-system attributes are things that have nothing to do with the system, they are divided into two categories, Internal like your hair or sight and External like normal money and possessions. He said I dont know let me try She said as she tried setting up a wager. It says AUTHORITY NOT SUFFICIENT. She said, Did you try it on me? He asked Yes Try it with someone else as a target. Ah Trying again. WahIt says LEVEL NOT SUFFICIENT And I have to wager something of equal value. She said, Mmm do you have to be a part of the gamble? Or can you be just an intermediary? He asked. Ah It can be done But the Mana requirement is too steep. And the two parties must be very close. She said, Do you have to clearly indicate to the other party that you are using a skill? He asked. Not necessarily, I only set the wager in the system, and as long as the other party approves it would work. There is no visual indicator Margret has already wagered her entire COINs unknowingly. I just had to act as if it was a joke and tell her lets bet All our coins on this Then I added, I put 10000$ with it. She accepted, but didnt realize the play in words. She said with a wicked smile. After regaining her memories, she was no longer that naive girl. Thankfully the bet was a foul play, Victor said with a chuckle. I would have returned them to her anyway, I dont cheat my family. She said with a puffed cheek. Good, dont tell anyone except Alpha about this. He said, I will teach you a few tricks later, and maybe we can cheat some idiot out of his attributes. He added as he took a skill book from his ring. This one is a skill to turn all your Stamina into Mana. It might be useful if your Mana gets insufficient, he said. Be careful with it though as you will not be able to move after using it. Ah, I Understand, Thanks. She said as she took the book and looked at it strangely. Young master I thought that other players didnt have Mana and Stamina, why is there a skill for that. She asked. OhTrue, this skill cant be used by normal players. My little Theta is smarter than I thought. He said with a smile, making her blush Well, I will tell you a secret. This thing was from my ancestors stash. And that guy is not from this world. He added. Monica cursed as she was dragged into the car by the old butler whose head was 98% bald. Young lady, we have to go to school. I know that you were kidnapped yesterday. But they let you go pretty quickly, and the master had commanded that you should not miss the first day. He said. No. I dont want that. She shouted in frustration. Fine then I will tell the master. He would find and kill that terrorist The butler let her go and turned around. Ahhh No, wait.I will go. Monica said not knowing why she defended that evil man in front of her father. Well... He was nice to her after all.. Monica was lost in thoughts when her car arrived at the massive Academy campus. This place was huge, featuring many buildings and research labs. Sorry sir, cars cant enter the campus. A polite guard told the driver sternly. Young lady. Please be careful And remember your mission. The butler said as he opened the door for Monica who stepped out of the car and entered the campus without sparing him another look. She was very annoyed. Hi, there pretty girl Do you need a guide? A young man wearing an expensive suit asked her just as she entered, My name is Buck... I am a third-year student here. We were tasked with guiding the new students. He said as he flashed his sweetest smile. Ahh Hello No, I am ok. Monica didnt like the smile of this young man. So she tried to step away from him. But you can get lost. Come on, let me guide you He said as he grabbed her forearm. Let go. She said coldly. No, The man said, as the surrounding students ignored them. Some of the new students wanted to help, but they were quickly told not to by their guides. His uncle was the vice president for academic studies. No one dared offend him. So he was used to being arrogant and grabbing little girls of the normal class. He could tell because of the badge she wore. I said, let go. She said angrily, disappointed by all of those wimpy guys around. Make me.. Buck said with a cheesy smile, that was the last in his life. At the next moment, a strong fist slapped his face, shattering his jaw and throwing him to the ground. Are you ok? A young man stepped forward and checked her arm with concern. Ah... Its you. She said with a bright smile. Yes, thank you for driving me home that day. I didnt get a chance to introduce myself, my name is Tom. He said as he stepped on the hand of the man who was trying to stand up. Ahhhhhhhhhh The man screamed. "Ah, sorry. I didnt see you there. Dont be like a cockroach. Crawling out of nowhere and scaring pretty ladies. Tom said as he kicked that man in his stomach sending him a few feet away. Juvt you vait I am. Ahhh. The man couldnt talk because of his broken jaw. He just gave Tom a threatening look and then ran away. The people around him quickly stepped away from him... Ahhh, Will it be ok? You didnt have to do that for me. They might kick you out of school Monica asked with concern, Dont worry. I am a student in the special class. He said, pointing to the golden badge on his chest making Monika open her eyes in shock. The big SUV soon reached the Academys campus. This place might be referred to as the Academy. But in fact, it was bigger than most Universities. The Players council opened 10 Academies across the continent. This was one of them, On the surface, this was a place of knowledge, but the truth was that this institute was made by the players to train new players and non-player staffers to serve the great powers. In addition to that, most of the non-secretive research about dungeon materials and technologies was being done here, under the pretense of advanced technology. The families cant do all of the research by themselves There''s simply too much data. The players in the family didnt have to go here. As most of the knowledge was provided by the family. But most choose to come. Here, they can recruit their own team of players and forge relationships with other families both big and small. .. And most importantly, there are many rare skills and treasures here for the best students. Things that only the elites in the families and sects are eligible to get. Stopping at the gate, the guard quickly approached them and asked about their identity. This is the teachers and researchers'' gate. The students should go through the other one He said, just as a youngster with purple hair who was squeezed with four girls in the back seat flashed his purple token. Please go right in, young master The guard bowed respectfully as he opened the gate. Although the school didnt belong to his family. It was under the influence of the Player Council. And Elite members of the Council factions enjoyed many privileges. Alex, take the day off, maybe go shopping. Just make sure to come to pick me up at 5.00 Victor said as he stepped down from the car and took a deep breath. He is back, this place was full of memories, and disappointments. Behind him, Lily, the twins, and Margret stepped out of the car and put on their special class badges. Alex nodded and then returned to the car... She needed some .... Ahm...Womanly products... She will go shopping. Where to now, young master? Margret looked around with sparkling eyes. She had never dreamed in her life that she could set foot in this place. The auditorium There will be an opening ceremony in a while We arrived a little early. Victor said as he guided the girls on the campus grounds. It was 7.00 am. The ceremony should start at 8.00. When they reached the auditorium the girls decided to go to the ladies'' room, they needed to fix their clothes They really liked hugging Victor in the car, but their clothes apparently didnt. Victor chuckled and decided to wait in the hallway. So he sat on a bench to the side and leisurely watched the flustered students enter one by one with broad smiles on their faces as they were being guided by upperclassmen who acted as guides. Victor didnt encounter those guides as he parked his car in the teacher''s section. Suddenly two familiar faces were entering the building Why are those two together? Are thy connected... Victor didn''t know, as he never met Monica in his previous life. Dont worry, no matter who the man your father is forcing you to marry is, I will confront him for you. Tom said to Monica just as they passed by Victor, who frowned then smiled widely when Monicas eyes met his Ahhh.. She yelped. Whats wrong? Tom asked as he looked to the side and noticed Victor. He wanted to say something insulting but before he could, Monica, beat him to it. Its you Why are you here? She asked as she looked around. Are there other terrorists here? Why cant I be here I am also a student. He said pointing to the golden badge on his chest. Ah. She didnt know what to say, as Tom looked at her and then at Victor suspiciously. He didnt like the feeling he was having in his chest at all. We will be late for the ceremony Lets go. Tom, who was getting a little jealous nudged her. Ah. Yes She moved forward as her eyes stayed on Victor Aren''t you going? She asked, making Tom nearly stumble. In a minute, Victor said with a charming smile. You go first, I will find you later. He said as he flashed his white teeth The same move Tom did when he charmed girls. Monica froze for a second then nodded and hurried away while wondering why she said that. Victor frowned a little then used his appraisal skill on Monica. STR 9 INT 14 LUCK 11 CHARM 25 Fate: A+ Bloodline: Dragon butterfly / B rank. An A fate could she be meant for Tom? Interesting. Victor smiled as he watched Tom and Monica enter the Auditorium. This girls bloodline is very unique. Its power is to attract men to her and then eat them But its problem was that if she encountered a true dragon bloodline the power would turn into a curse She would fall for him instead. As Victor was lost in thoughts. Suddenly, a loud shout rocked the hallway. It came from the direction of the restrooms. I finally found you, B*tch. Akaichi And thanks for all of the donations. Chapter 153 : Oliver (2) ***** f*** her ****** piece of **** El was cursing as she walked toward the warehouse to get a toothbrush. She needed a new one to continue to clean the pool with... Her arm really hurt. But she didn''t dare to slack off. Suddenly she heard a noise. She shivered as ducked behind a table, thinking it was Hilda who heard her curses... It was not. Two chicks were leisurely walking around, So on Thursday night, you have to drive me with the other guys back to the base. We have our annual test... The first one said, Yeah But can we really leave the basement unguarded? The young masters treasures are stored there The second complained. Dont worry, the maids will keep an eye on it And its not like someone is planning a heist that very night The first said, Ms. Hilda said that she would guard it by herself he added. Fine then. How is your rash Their sound faded. El left her hiding with a very thoughtful look in her eyes This was her chance But. She quickly got the toothbrush and returned to the pool where after making sure no one was around, she sneaked toward the phone. Who is it? A young mans voice asked. Mr. Kline. Its me El. She said, Didnt I tell you not to call me again? You are too young to join me I am busy.. He said with a sigh Wait I am not at the village, I have some news. She said. I know About the mountain deal... I am finding someone to help. He said with an annoyed voice. Its not that. I am at the new owners house I know where he is keeping the deed. There would be a chance to get it. She said, then proceeded to tell him everything about Victor, including how he can fly. Some kind of a personal jet. This guy must be filthy rich. Mr. Kline said in shock. Yes She replied. Next Thursday is it?. I will see what I can do. You keep following their orders, and tell me if anything has changed. He said then hung up. El smiled wickedly as she returned the phones handset to its place quietly. Damn Witch Hilda, Just you wait for this young misss revenge. Following the yelling sound, Victor quickly reached the Ladies'' room, where a few students were grouping at the door to watch the drama inside. Victor intended to push them aside, but suddenly they all stepped back in horror, giving Victor a chance to slip in. A young man was standing there, aiming a gun at Lily and the girls who stood there in shock. His eyes were red in anger. as if he was about to lose his mind. Oliver Goodman LEVEL: 0 ABNORMAL STATE: Berserk CLASS: Gunslinger AUTHORITY: 3 Strength: 20 Intelligence: 20 Agility: 20 Luck: 9 Charm: 20 Order: 10 SKILLS : Firearm Scan and Materialize S ( SCANNED: TOY PISTOL, PISTOL, AK-99) Piercing Shot A Homing Bullet A Bullet Storm A Shadow Steps C Gun Arts C Driving D Swimming E Quick-draw F EQUIPMENT: Protection Talisman B Protection Necklace C ( add. Berserk Curse A ) Storage Ring D ( add. Tracking device A ) FATE STATUS FATES POWER: S FATES Direction: NEUTRAL FATES DESIGN: SCION - FROM RAGS TO RICHES, FROM WEAK TO STRONG TOTAL: S Victor frowned when he saw this guys info, A typical overpowered Scion. What was his relationship with Lily? And what''s going on with his equipment? Was he being tricked into something? Who are you? Lily said with a frown as she put her hand behind her back, grabbing the dagger hidden there. Oh, You b*tch forgot what you did to meYou. He froze a little and regained his mind when he saw that an audience was slowly forming around the door. Some things are better kept a secret Just now, he just pulled his gun on an impulse realizing that he made a mistake, Oliver decided to retreat and take revenge later. Ah You are the pervert I castrated... It was your fault for attacking me that day. Lily said in shock, stopping the retreating Oliver in his tracks and causing the people who heard the scream and came to see whats wrong to look at the man then down at his crotch. Ahhh, you b*tch. Oliver screamed. Now get on your knees and beg for forgiveness. And maybe I will grant you a swift death. He yelled, losing his mind again as His secret had been exposed. Victor didnt like how this guy pointed his gun at Lily He wanted to do something, But assaulting a scion was dangerous... Even someone as weak as this one. Wait, where are the security guards? Victor frowned as he looked around. Thats weird This place should be heavily guarded as many important people would be attending this ceremony. This was definitely a trap. Victor didn''t know what to do, but after some thought, he decided to put the needle he had taken out away. Lily was powerful enough to deal with this weak guy. Whoever planned this trap, must have wanted them to kill Oliver or get hurt in the process. But sadly they miscalculated. Even if he wanted to kill this eunuch he couldn''t. Scions cant be killed. It was a tested and proven fact. Just wait for it, he told himself as he watched nervously. Indeed, at the moment when Lily had enough of this idiots rambling and was preparing to throw her dagger at him. A girl shouted. StopOliver? What are you doing here? A girl pushed the spectators to the side as she made her way toward them. Zoe!? Oliver slowly lowered his gun and looked at the pretty girl. When How Why? He had many questions. He had not met her for the last 5 years ever since he left the village. You ask me why? I should be the one asking you? Since when did you become a thug? Zoe asked, with some disappointment. Ah... Sorry. I lost my nerves there. He said as he looked at Lily with a clear hatred. A while ago I was very hurt, and that girl took advantage of that and . Injured me. He said as he had some difficulty controlling himself. He should probably leave this place to keep his sanity and dignity what''s left of it. Oh I Zoe wanted to say something just as a team of guards surrounded the room, headed by a fat captain with a balding head. They quickly pushed the students away. Drop your gun. The captain said as he raised his gun and aimed it at Oliver who frowned, then slowly put the gun down on the floor, passing it behind his pants in the process. Never make trouble with the officers of the law. That was one of the player councils rules. This is just a toy. I was joking with them. Oliver said in a confident voice as he kicked it toward the nervous guard. Oh The guard said as one of his men quickly grabbed it and checked it. Its a toy, sir. He said, making the captain relax This was just a prank. What are you doing here? The ceremony is about to start Go to the auditorium. The captain said, intending to defuse the situation. There are many important people here. If anything went wrong, it would be his responsibility. And you, I will tell the vice principal to issue you a warning. This better not happen again, Now get going. The captain added, Oliver shot Lily a murderous look, then turned around and headed to Zoe near the door, pushing Victor who purposely stood in his way to the side. But after taking a few steps Oliver heard a shout. Stop! A commanding voice stopped the students and guards from leaving. Everyone turned around and looked at Victor who pointed at Oliver who turned around to look at him with a frown. Is this how you run this school? A pervert tries to assault the girls in the ladies'' room with a fake gun. And all you do is let him go with a warning? Maybe I should get all my friends to come and assault the girls here since you guys are this forgiving. Victor said. Its not that he wanted to make Oliver his enemy. But this guy already wants Lily dead. Victor felt it in his eyes. How can he let him leave this easily? And wouldnt this idiot be a perfect practice target for him? In the worst-case scenario, he can get Zoe to mediate the situation, she seems to know this guy well. What do you mean assault? This is just a prank. The captain asked. Captain, this young man is a known sex offender, you can check with the police. That girl castrated him in self-defense before when he tried to assault her. She didnt press charges back then because she thought that he was pitiful, and .. Now he is doing it again, maybe for revenge. I''m just saying Why was he loitering here in the ladies'' room anyway. Victor said. Making Oliver get angry again, but knowing that Zoe was watching him he cooled down immediately. True The guard said, Why are you here? One dutiful guard asked. I. I saw her entering here and followed her. Oliver confessed to making the girls in the back gasp This is not a crime. I just wanted an apology from her. He said, making the guards hesitate They should end this quickly. Then how do you explain that panty poking out of your right pocket? A girls voice suddenly came out of nowhere, making everyone look at Olivers pocket There is no. Oliver took out a red sexy panty from his pocket in shock When did this thing spear in his pocket? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh It is mine. Margret said as she pointed at Oliver in shock, then ran to him and took her panty before slapping his face making him fall to the ground. Bastard. How did you take it? I didnt feel a thing? She said as she ran into an open cubicle in shame Not forgetting to stumble a little, so that everyone could see that she was not wearing anything below her short skirt. Victor nodded, this girl got his intentions right, as always. Her mind was as corrupt as his Wait Why is she not wearing any underwear? Everyone in the room was shocked. Men were cursing in anger, as girls touched their panties, making sure they were in their places Including Zoe. This guy might have become a eunuch but he was still a pervert. You will come with us. The captain told Oliver as the guards surrounded him. He wanted to resist as his eyes turned red in anger. But even with his powers, he could not push away 7 burly guards, who handcuffed him and then dragged him away while gagging his mouth. He was biting. Everyone, Head immediately to the auditorium. I will punish everyone who stays here. The captain said as sweat fell from his brows This was a scandal and a big mess. He shouldnt have listened to that b*tch, Charlot. Zoe frowned as she watched Oliver being taken away. She wanted to talk to him a little more. He was her childhood friend in the mountain village after all Who did he become like this? When did he get so perverted Was city life this evil? She must ask Lily for some info laterShe must fix him. Victor was secretly chuckling as he watched Oliver being dragged away when he noticed a change in Olivers fate. FATES POWER: S FATES Direction: NEGATIVE FATES DESIGN: DARK SCION SUFFER IN MISERY. LIVE FOR REVENGE. DIE IN GLORY. TOTAL: NEGATIVE S What? Can this be done? Victor had no idea that a scions fate could be changed The power was still an S, But the Direction and Destination have changed. From a scion to a dark scion. What caused it? The repeated failures? Or was it his destiny? And what about his Revenge? Would this guy bug Lily from now on. Thats unforgivable. Was this a destiny arrangement because Lily avoided death at the family grounds? Maybe He should have seen this coming. Victor was a little disturbed, but a little excited as well How far can he manipulate this guy''s fate? That was the question he was asking, and it was worth investigating. And he had the perfect test subject for that. Maybe he can also fix Alex''s fate that would be dangerous. He should ask the Book Of Knowledge when it cools down. Hopefully, the cost would be reasonable. Now, he had to know who set this trap that was easy, as he knew who to ask. Go reserve a good seat in the back for me, This young master has to use the restroom, Victor said as he ran away, under the girls'' frowns. Wasn''t the men''s room in the other direction? The guards captain returned to his office after handing Oliver to the police, the better keep out of this mess. He just checked the girl, she was registered under the Von Weise name He was probably in deep sh*t. Throwing his fat ass on his chair, he felt a needle prick his ass. He jerked immediately, but couldnt stand up, as a hand pushed him down making the needle drill itself into his buttocks. Ahhhh. He wanted to turn, but couldnt, it was as if the hand on his head was made of steel. And he could feel a sharp dagger almost slitting his throat... On it''s reflection, he could see the face of an old ugly man. Who told you to ignore the trouble at the auditorium ladies'' room? An old ghastly voice asked. I dont know. the man wanted to say but couldnt As his mouth told the truth involuntarily. It was lady Charlot She got me the job here. He said against his will. Good, The voice said as the fat man lost his consciousness. Chapter 154 : The Academy (2) Akaichi The auditorium was still half empty when Victor entered, then leisurely headed to the freshmen special students section at the front, where the girls kept a seat for him between Margret and Mana. as for Mina and the sulking Lily, they were on the other seats to the side Did they bet on this? Victor didnt ask. Zoe was nowhere to be seen. And Victor had the feeling that she went after Oliver. Scion''s had the tendency to sniff troubleor attract it. Getting rid of Olive with her around would be troublesome Maybe he can wait for him to come, then release the Tom on him Alex would work too. But as a female, there was a risk of her falling for him When he reached his seat, he discovered to his surprise that in the seats right behind, Tom was sitting and glaring at him with Peter by his side Monica couldnt sit in this section because she was a normal student and they were seated further in the back. After greeting Peter with a nod, Victor Relaxed in his seat, totally ignoring Tom who froze for a second as if he was reading some instructions from a hidden screen. Victor smiled evilly as he leisurely began to observe the students entering the auditorium, which was getting filled. It really brought back memories. In his past life, at this time he was suffering from the shock of being only a semi-player. And his brothers taunts He had no time to enjoy the sight of all those youthful girls walking around in sexy dresses Ouch. He flinched as Margret to his side felt the need to pinch his thigh. Jealous? He asked her as he caught her hand and pinched it. Why would I You held my panties in your pocket for the entire morning. She said, not caring about the two perverts who were listening from behind. Ah... About that. I just found it laying lonely in my bed, I felt sorry for it, so I decided to give it some warmth. He said casually drawing the attention of the rest of the students around, But the real question is why were you walking around without one? He asked Making everyone who was listening want to ask, just to make sure One what? Ahh Well She lowered her voice, causing all the surrounding students to turn their ears toward her to listen more attentively. You see When we were in the car hugging you. I might have gone a little overboard and spoiled it She said with a slight blush as she stuck her little tongue out, making the twins gasp They noticed nothing What a slut! Lily shot Margret a really nasty look before looking away with a blush on her veiled face This girl was getting more perverted by the minute was this her young masters effect? Probably Can she do the same? Never Thats just too shameful for her. As for the ones listening, they almost bleed from their noses Is this girl a student with us? Mommy, you were right. My childhood friend, who you always warned me about, turned out to be a complete pervert Peter in the back was thinking in shock as Toms drool began to drip from his open mouth. He refused her before because she was a slut Now he regrets it Whats wrong with sluts? Victor chuckled as he squeezed Margrets blushing cheek then totally ignored her and continued to watch the girls going around to find their seats Some of them he dated some he wanted to date Some he never wanted to date and a few who had the audacity to reject him. He also spotted Monica who seemed to be very popular among the nerd boys who studied their heads off to get into this academy Unfortunately for them, she kept glancing in his direction every once in a while. Was she looking at him or at Tom? Maybe both He needs to fix her quickly. It took another 15 minutes for everyone to settle down and for the Teachers and the VIP guests to find their seats. Welcome to the Elite Academy. The principal who walked up and then stood at the podium in the center of the stage said. My name is James Trove III. I am the principal of this Academy. Today, we welcome a group of new students who will join us. Some of which would be joining the special class, while others the normal class. The classes are different. While normal classes focus on academic excellence, the special class was meant to attract the most elites. Even their courses are top secret, as they contain the most advanced knowledge available to mankind. He lied proudly. In our school, we strongly encourage the students to know their place Life is not fair, and no matter what anyone tells you, people are not equal. so you must do your best to know your status. Thats why we divide you into such classes. You must learn to respect your elders This is a lesson for your future. He added, causing some dissatisfaction among the students who came from poor families After that, he proceeded to talk about the Academys rules which can be summarized as [ If your daddy is powerful enough, you can do whatever you want. If not, you better not cross any red lines or you would be kicked out. Oh and if you died somehow, its not our business ] Then a newly chosen student representative gave a speech followed by some teachers who encouraged the students to do their best. Victor didnt care about all of these, he was busy watching the girls and the teachers Oh, sweet memories Should he expand his harem? Some of those girls can be useful. He was still pondering on that question when the ceremony ended and the students were guided to their new classrooms So hugging his entourage, he walked out proudly. Due to the limited number of students. The classes here were conducted in classrooms very similar to those in high schools. In fact, the freshmen special class only had 32 player students. As for the normal class, they were divided into two classes with 30 students in each. Entering the large special classroom Victor smiled as he saw the high-tech aluminum desks and leather chairs. Truly fit to be a school for elites. The class was supplied with the latest laser hologram whiteboard and a computer on every desk. For an optimal bragging experience. He quickly took a random seat on the back as his harem sat around him Sadly only Lily and Margret could sit to his sides as the other seats around him were taken so the twins had to reluctantly get two seats a little far away Victor didnt like that, but this was not the right time for trouble. Peter wanted to find a seat in the back too, He wanted to watch the girls from the back, but he was dragged by Tom to the front. Margret wondered why Tom wanted to sit there thats not like him at all. The answer she didnt know was that he didnt. Its just another system mission. When the class got full, Victor surveyed it quickly, the classroom had 32 Desks, but only 29 students. The remaining ones must be for Oliver and Zoe and the runaway Linda. 10 of the students were girls while the rest were males This was a very normal ratio. As most of the players are usually males. Especially in the minor families, the few chances to become a player they had were usually granted to the male heirs. Four of the girls were his So that only left 6 out of his grasp Zoe and Linda were not counted. Victor casually inspected them, one by one In his past life, he didnt date any of them How can any girl be interested in him with Tom being in the same class Scions always take all the girls. Or at least their attention. Victor didnt really care, 5 of the girls belonged to weak minor families, so he had no interest in them. Only one was somewhat interesting She became a player by chance after falling into an ancient cave while camping. And activating a buried formation. Her name was Madeline, and she was a really nice girl After graduation, she would be one of the most successful players She would go on to build a business empire and marry 19 husbands at the same wedding. The to-be 20th died the night before, because of exhaustion. Unfortunately, girls who are over 150 Kg were not Victors type. So he decided to skip over her again in this life. After settling down, the students looked around wanting to get to know each other, but were stopped as a charming yet cold female teacher entered the class and kicked the teachers chair to the side. Causing Victor to feel a headache that came straight from his old memories. In his ultimate list of the most annoying girls to ever exist, this idiot took one of the top ten spots, right beside officer Lea. Listen up brats My name is Isabella Von Miller, I will be your homeroom teacher. She said as she slammed her book on the table. Causing it to creak. NAME: Isabella Von Miller LEVEL: 40 ABNORMAL STATUS: INJURED: CURSED BEE STING AAA CLASS: PALADIN AUTHORITY: 7 Strength: 159 Agility: 134 Intelligence: 91 Luck: 31 Charm: 35 Order: 40 SKILLS : Cleansing wave A Energy Shield A Survival A Cooking A Bartering A Quick Steps B High Sword Art B Needle Arts C Self-defense Arts C Shield Arts C Dagger Arts C Charm C Teaching D Poison Resistance F Map Drawing F Pillow Kissing F EQUIPMENT: Demon slaying Sword, A Defense Talisman, B Storage Ring, D FATE STATUS FATES POWER: A FATES Direction: SLIGHTLY NEGATIVE FATES DESIGN: Thomas Watsons right hand, and concubine. TOTAL: A Thomas Watson? Oh, right, that''s Toms full name. Victor remembers this b*tch. She kept acting all high and mighty, but in the end, fell into Toms hands after he saved her from a berserk player and then cured her injured butt she acted like a little girl when she was with him. She was not that old after all, despite her bossy personality, she was merely 23. She came from the Von Miller family. A minor independent player family. They only had 9 players in their family, and she was the most successful one, taking pride in climbing the impossible status ladder. And proving the big families wrong. Victor was not really interested in her. But she would be a good specimen for a fate change experiment, as she has to teach him for an entire year, and he would have a lot of chances to interact with her And maybe test the waters for the Nova and Monica problems he had at hand. Now... How shall he attack? The Tom way? No, It requires a scion''s luck to save a girl five times in a row, and to make her lose all reason That idiot is already drooling in the front. This one was clearly his type The system did promise him an excellent view if he sat in the front. The Victor way then? Direct attack or A sneaky one Why not both? He needed to try it. The students prepared themselves as this was supposed to be the time when they introduced themselves. But that didnt happen. As Ms. Isabella had other thoughts Now No matter what the principal says, you can ignore him. I dont care what your background is. Right here you are all equals. She said stubbornly. So I dont even want to hear your names She added unreasonably. Then how can you call us? A young man who kept looking at her curvy body asked. I will find suitable names. I will call you pervert number 1. She said coldly, making him shrink his neck Wishing he never asked Now. Lets begin. She said, You are now all players. Do you know what that means? She asked. We have a system? Peter asked Thats part of it. It means you are no longer part of the normal society. This is both a curse and a blessing. With great power comes great.. Right then Victor fell to sleep, her sound had that magical effect Hey you Sleepy in the back, stand up. A yelling voice woke him up. Raising his sleepy head he saw Isabella glaring at him. He didnt respond, just wiped his drool then put his head on the desk again. I said stand up you Piece of Sh*t! She yelled again, making him frown, then kick the chair of the poor student in front of him. She is telling you to stand up Do as you are told so that I can go back to sleep. He said as the young man stood up, despite being unsure it was him. Its not you. The one in the back. She yelled. Stand up, or I swear I would kick your ass outShe yelled louder. Victor opened his eyes again and looked at Lily who was having difficulty containing her smile, Is she talking to you? He asked No young master She said, making him turn to Margret who also shook her head as she pinched her own thigh to stop herself from laughing. Teacher There are no sleepy students here. He said, just as the fuming Isabella reached his seat. You think you are funny, don''t you? She asked coldly as she inspected him with a frown. I usually do What does it have anything to do with you? He asked arrogantly. Oh You think your daddy is very important, is it? No matter who you are. Here You better obey me, you little piece of sh*t. She said as she grabbed his arm intending to drag him off his chair She failed. Of course, she did, Victor is now over level 100. How can a merely level 40 player drag him? Teacher be careful. He said as he grabbed her hand, making the stunned Isabella fall onto his lap. Ahh She wanted to say something when his lips touched hers Stealing her first kiss. Orange He said as he licked his lips after letting her go She didnt move Tom and the rest of the boys opened their mouths and eyes wide in shock. As the girls covered their eyes. Except for a fat one. Who licked her lips too. Teacher, do you like this young masters lap If you are interested, I can reserve some time in my busy schedule for you Lets say On Thursday maybe No, I might have guests how about Ahhhhhhh. You Bastard.. I will. She screamed aloud as she struggled up from his lap, then lost her footing and almost fell to the ground if not for his firm arm hugging her waist Be careful, pretty teacher. He said with a dirty smile as his free hand nimbly moved around her body... Touching everywhere, and ending with grabbing her injured butt "Haaaaa" The students gasped. Ahhhh She screamed again but this time in pain as she struggled out of his grasp and then looked at him and the dumbfounded drooling students, before running away from the room in shame. Her picture as a teacher has been completely ruined And no one, except Margret and Lily, noticed that he stuffed a piece of fabric in his pocket How did he get this thing !? Thats how little girls should act, Victor said proudly as he sat down again and returned to sleep under the astonished eyes of his fellow students. The ones coming from normal families almost lost their minds, as for the important ones, The ones coming from a player family. They have been warned by their families that they would be attending school with a pervert It must have been him. Now they must find a way to get close to him. We meet again, Pervert, Lea said as she sat opposite the handcuffed Oliver, then shone a bright light right into his eyes. Officer This was a setup Someone stuffed that underwear in my pocket. He said with some annoyance. I dont care Do you think that I am an idiot? Did someone drag you to the ladys room again this time? Lies All lies. you will enter prison this time and for a long time. She said, I will make sure of that. You cant do that. He said as he began to get angry, just as the door opened and the chief entered. We will let you go, you have been bailed, and the school will not press any charges. He said, making Lea bite her pretty lip and angrily leave the room without saying a word. Oliver slowly cooled down as the chief uncuffed him and helped him out of the station. I dont know what kind of magic you did to get two girls from powerful families to help you But hear my advice. Nothing good comes from rowing two boats at once Especially two that are going in opposite directions. The chief said as he returned to the station. Oliver looked at the stations parking lot with complex eyes Two hot girls were waiting for him there while glaring at each other... Zoe, his childhood friend who grew up to be super pretty, and Charlotte, his newest beautiful ally and friend. For years he was faithful to his girlfriend who betrayed him, Never again. This is his chance to shineHe will make this work. Too bad, he cant touch either of them Not yet anyway. Chapter 155 : The Academy (3) The shocked classroom was silent, and the Tom was fuming with envy as he looked at the door, where the pretty teacher Isabella had just passed. Before the students could comprehend what just happened, a handsome young teacher entered the classroom with a frown and an iron ruler that he swung around. WHO DID IT? He yelled. WHO IS THE PERVERT WHO ANGERED MS. ISABELLA? He added as he pointed to the students with his ruler. A timid girl in the front pointed to Victor who was having Lily arrange a pillow for him on the desk YOU BASTARD.. The teacher headed straight to Victor. YOU. He didnt continue as Victor, who was sitting lazily on his chair, skillfully kicked him in the balls from under the desk. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. The teacher fell to the ground holding his crotch as his ruler fell to the ground. Victor has memories of this one, his name is Lucas something something. and he was not a player. But a normal teacher who adores Isabella and wants to court her He probably thought this was his chance. to prove himself. Back then, he didnt like Victor at all because he was more handsome than him. He bullied him once or twice Victor was forbidden from acting as a family heir back then, so he was an easy target. Listen, kid This young master will not tolerate anyone calling him a bastard. Victor said casually. Making the student gasp did he just call the teacher a kid? Just you wait I will. Lucas shouted as he struggled to stand up, but was kicked again by Lily this time, who got Victors signal. You .. The teacher wanted to say something when his nose hit a desk on his way down. Ouch. Dont you me kid Now crawl out of this classroom, you are ruining my good mood. Shit, you are bleeding Get your dirty commoner blood away from me. Victor said as he stood from his chair and stepped away in disgust, to avoid the blood pool forming from the teachers injured nose. The teacher quickly covered his nose He wanted to stand up. No I better not He thought as he crawled his way out of the classroom. Lily quickly took a napkin and professionally whipped the blood around Victors desk allowing him to sit down again. Aren''t you bullying them too much? Margret asked with some worry. As the students also listened Two teachersand this was still the first day! Oh.. Well. Victor acted as if he was thinking for a few seconds. Didnt you hear the principal? His speech has opened my eyes. This life is all about status and class How can those commoners insult me without repercussions? That wont do at all And I didnt hurt them. If they were not my teachers, their heads would be rotting on a pole somewhere for their insults. He said arrogantly, making her nod. His classmates didnt know how to react. This young master was really arrogant Just as everyone was not sure what to do The door opened and the principal who was listening to Victors explanation across the building entered the classroom. A slightly fat, white-haired man, with a funny goatee. Calm down everyone He said with a calm voice as he looked at the blood pool, then at Victor. Purple hair! By any chance, are you Victor Von Weise? He asked, as Victor politely stood up and bowed. Yes, Mr. principal. I am very honored you know my name. Victor said politely, making Tom who was watching, want to spit on him. Just now he was acting like aThis Victor was the type who bully the weak and fear the strong. He thought with the rest of the class. Not realizing how scary the principal really was. NAME: James Trove III LEVEL: 149 CLASS: Wizard AUTHORITY: 14 Strength: 388 Agility: 400 Intelligence: 434 Luck: 40 Charm: 35 Order: 47 SKILLS : Formula Magic, SS Energy storm, S Elemental Bullets, A Survival, A Distant Hearing, A Bartering, A Chantless Magic, A Teaching A Quick Steps, B Fire Resistance B Charisma C Poison Resistance, C Shock Resistance, C Frost Resistance, C Charm, D Talisman Drawing, D Knitting, E Map Drawing, E Sword Arts, F Self-defense Arts, F EQUIPMENT: HIDDEN STAFF OF TROVE, S Defense Talisman, S Storage Ring, A Von KRONE Family Janitor Token, E Players Council Elder Token, F The Elite Academy Principal Token, F FATE STATUS FATES POWER: A FATES Direction: NEUTRAL FATES DESIGN: NEUTRAL TOTAL: A BLOODLINE: CROWNED CROW Good, Good, The Principal said as he fondled his goatee Are you the one who harassed teacher Isabella? He asked. If you mean kissing, then yes I couldnt help myself, as she was the one who tried to harass me first. She seduced me with her hot body. This might have been a misunderstanding. Victor said shamelessly. Hiding his distress, the rest of the students looked at the principal, waiting for him to kick Victor out of the school. I see Then what about Teacher LucasWhy did you do that? The principal asked. Who is Teacher Lucas? Victor asked. The one you kicked a little earlier The principal said, without a hint of annoyance. Oh He is just a commoner Who told him to come screaming like a mad dog. I wish to submit an official complaint about this He called me a bastard How dare he? Does he know who my father is? That teacher is not good for the schools morals. Victor said, using his daddy professionally to cover his ass. I see I will consider it. The principal said, Try to be more considerate of those people of lower social status in the future. They dont understand how vast the world is. The principal said. But I wanted to educate them. Victor interrupted. Then dont do it here . If you must cause trouble, you are free to kill them outside. The principal said before giving the girls in the classroom a quick look and pausing for a second on Lily before leaving the room with a frown. The students were in an uproar. What is wrong with this school? Can the powerful really bully the weak here? The answer was of course not Unless you belong to one of the top powers. You can do whatever you want then. Victor sat in his chair frowning This man belonged to the Von Krone Damn itHe must be some hidden agent. He should have checked him earlier at the Ceremony. Did he discover Lily Although she was wearing a veil, the air around her must have made him suspicious Is there anything wrong, young master? Lily asked... The expression on his face was not good. I just didnt like the way the principal looked at you Thankfully you were wearing a veil, or he would have discovered how ugly you are that would have been disgraceful for me. He added in a low voice, making both Lily and Margret frown They quickly figured it out, The principal must be eavesdropping on them. Anyway, you keep close to me in the future I might need you to wipe a lot of stains...Blood and .. You will understand later. He told her casually But she got his true meaning, DONT WONDER ALONE WITHOUT ME. I WILL TELL YOU WHY LATER. A minute or so after that a new teacher entered the classroom, this time, it was an old-timer who knew his place. Teacher Isabella will take the rest of the day off, so I will substitute for her He said after clearing his throat and avoiding eye contact with Victor. Now lets introduce ourselves. Call me Mr. Gold. How about you. Lets begin with you... Everyone feel free to say your name and afflicted power. You can also tell us your class if you want to sponsor yourself, But that''s optional But maybe some supreme power would hear of you and recruit you He said, gesturing to Peter. I Am Peter Ford. I am unaffiliated, My class is Archer. Peter stood up and said, I am Tom Watson, I am also unaffiliated, My Class is a Warrior. Tom naturally lied, I am Andrea Lang, I am with the Lang Family. She didnt reveal her class, most of those who already belonged to some faction didnt need to advertise themselves. My name is Madeline Roberts I am unaffiliated and My class is. Enchantress She liedMaking the class a little surprised as Margret frowned, she had the same class. Victor almost spat on this dirty girl. She was not an enchantress, but a f*cking rare Succubus class A super fat Succubus who feeds on mens dreams and ..... other things. I am Olla Dina, I am with the Clear Water sect and my class is a Healer. She said Looking for a better employer maybe. I am Mina. I am a maid in the Von Weise estate. She said proudly, followed by her sister who repeated the same sentence. Causing a boy who was trying to get close to them to lick his lips secretly Are they maids? Hehehe Thats his fetish. He had no idea what Von Weise meant. Tom and Peter looked at each other, then at the twins with a frown. They always suspected that Especially Tom, who realized how wise the system was, warning him about them. Dirty b*tches He should have never got close to them. I am Lily Von Weise, Lily said coldly, hiding her blushing face behind a veil as she took her husbands last name. her affiliated power was clear My name is Victor Von Weise, an Elite member of the Von Weise family, and I am a merchant. He said casually as he sat down. A merchant always needs more advertisement. The boy who was making plans for the twins, at that same moment moved his desk three inches away from them. He has just realized what Von Weise signified. He was just someone from a poor family who got lucky, and he does not want to have anything to do with this mad man. Lastly, Margret Ringer Soon to be a Von Weise. She added as she sat down moving her desk closer to Victor as she gave Lily a challenging look. The teacher nodded, as he sighed in relief, nothing too crazy happened Thankfully. Now lets start our course... What is a player It is the user of great power. And with that their first day at school passed peacefully as Victor enjoyed a blissful sleep. No one dared to wake him up at all. At the end of the day, Victor woke up and stretched his arms That was a good first day. He looked around and watched the students collect their stuff cheerfully. They learned a lot today. Especially about Dungeons and how they worked They couldnt wait for their first dungeon dive. Excuse me, young master Victor My name is Rebeca A girl approached Victor who looked at her with a frown. What do you want? He answered rudely, this girl rejected him two times in his previous lifetime. That was before he realized how much of a snake she was. Later, she became one of Lindas cronies who took every chance to slander him. He was a real idiot back then. I was wondering if you are interested in some ice creamThere is a shop... She said shyly Oh No, I only eat fresh ice creamIf you can produce some, I wouldnt mind He said pervertedly as he looked at her bulging chest and licked his lips. This is the best way to get revenge and get rid of her at the same time. Victor knew well that this girl wanted to climb up to his family. Like most of the girls here. But he didnt want any spies by his side. Fresh..I..? She didnt get it, until one of her friends dragged her to the side and whispered something in her ear, making her blush angrily as she kicked the ground with her foot and turned to leave. She didnt mind if he told her that privately But in front of all of her friends, she had no face left Seeing the girl''s magnificent failure, the other girls changed their minds. This guy was too perverted for them. And that was what Victor wanted. He is a hunter, not a prey They decided to go for their other option who was flashing his shining smile everywhere. Just as Victor was about to leave the classroom, he noticed a girl hesitating at the door, Monica. She has seen the entire scene where he humiliated that girl. She was looking at him then at Tom, who had yet to notice her. She seemed hesitant. Making up her mind, she started heading in Toms direction, just as Tom stood up and headed to Madleins desk. Go out with me. He told her as he struck the desk firmly with his hand, making all the girls, who were gossiping about Victor, turn around and look at him in shock NOTheir other target chose that girl out of all the pretty ones in the class. Is an enchantress effect really this powerful? Or does he have some crazy hobbies? Monica stood there, lost, watching as that fat girl acted coquettishly in front of Tom. Suddenly, a firm hand grabbed her waist. Making her flinch. Are you looking for me? Victor asked. Ahh. Are you really Victor Von Weise? She asked as she turned to look at his handsome face... Her father told her to go sell herself to him And after asking around, she realized that her target was the same handsome Terrorist who kidnapped her Was this a coincidence or destiny? The one and the only. No, there is another Victor in the family, but he is already 90 Years old He said, pondering. Could it be him? Ahh... It is you She said bashfully. Then what can this young master do for you, pretty Miss Monica? He asked, making her blush a little. Ah.My father asked me to. become your assistant If you dont mind. She said it as softly as possible In fact, her father told her to get him to impregnate her. But she cant say that. Oh. Well, I told you that you will be mine before Fine Lets go then, he said as he threw his bag at her, and walked out of the classroom as his entourage dragged her with them, just as Tom glanced at them. WHAT!!!!! WAIT... NO. Too bad for him, he couldnt chase after Monica, as a fat girl was hugging his arm firmly The system promised him that this one would be of great assistance He must endure. DAMN YOU VICTOR Peter didnt witness any of that because the moment class was over, he hurried out heading to the normal class. The girls here were not his type, he liked normal girls who were weaker than him, so he would go hunt there. Who would refuse a special class student? Stepping out of the Academy surrounded by his pretty harem, Victor quickly headed to the parking lot under the envious eyes of the school students. Just then a student who came running out of nowhere bumped into Lily knocking her and grabbing her veil before he hurried away His timing was too perfect that she could only stand there in shock. Victor said nothing. In a split second, he took out a gun and shot the young mans hand forcing him to drop the veil and escape. He didnt kill him, because he was sent by the principal And has just used a high-level concealment skill. Everyone looked at Lily''s face in shock by then How can a girl be this ugly? Her looks were so ugly that it made a few faint-hearted students throw up. She was not a monster, but her nose was a little rotated to the left, and her mouth was a little bit wrong. Her lips were thin and her chin was like a cucumber. The combined effect created a unique face that would be perfect for any villain in a thriller movie. Everyone wondered at her hideous face as Mina quickly got the Veil from the ground and then gave it back to Lily after dusting it. Margret frowned a little as Monica put her hand on her mouth She never expected this girl to be this ugly. Victor sighed as dragged the girls to the car. The principal was definitely suspecting something, but with this, he had probably managed to mislead him He must hurry and complete the blood awakening Damn it. When they reached the car, Alex was waiting for them with a smile. She seemed to have had a good day. How dare she He will ruin it for her later tonight. Did you make any new friends? He asked the girls as he sat in the cars back seat followed by Monica who was dragged in forcefully. The girls shook their heads as they sat down Only Monica wanted to say that she made many friends, but decided to keep her silence. That wont do I know you want to stay with me, but having friends is important. Look, I already have a cute Monica here He said, making her blush. Understood, The girls said Its not that they didnt want to make friends But no one dared to go near them with Victor around. His reputation was already rock bottom. Young master Where are we going Monica asked as the car moved She was not ready yet I will drive you to your home first, then go to my mansion and enjoy a blissful night. He said with a smirk. Dont worry, when your father sees that you are coming out of my car, he will stop bothering you, Victor added, making her smile sweetly for the first time He really cared for her. You are mine now, though Dont get close to other guys. He added, making her smile freeze... She thought of Tom, then shook her head. Young master Victor is much more handsome Akaichi Remember, Don''t act like Victor, and respect your teachers... Unless you are a young master with a super daddy. If you liked this, consider donating. Chapter 156 : About Scions (1) After dropping Monica off at her house with a reluctant goodbye kiss, Victor reached his mansion at 4.00 PM where he decided to have a quick lunch with the girls. This time El was there, sitting obediently as a cute little sister. She was not fooling anyone though. Everyone has already been informed of her betrayal. And they were waiting for a chance to spank her ungrateful butt. El, how was your day? Victor asked leisurely, as he appreciated his artfully arranged dish. It was fine Thank you for asking, young master, She answered politely, the way Hilda taught her. Good, How about this Camellia, take El out and go shopping for the night. She needs some new clothes. He said, making El a little jumpy. This was her chance to run But she needed to be here to help Mr. Kline She was conflicted Wait... Shopping For me? She wondered silently. Are you going to let her buy things for me, young master? El asked A little unsure Of course Although you are not my real young sister, I will still care for you, I already promised. He said, making her feel a weird tingling in her heart. Something she never experienced before. Oh, by the way, Hilda I have a new buyer for the antiques in the basement. So make sure they are well wrapped and place them in an easily accessible place. I intended to offer them at Charlottes auction, but I didnt have a chance, back then... I am sure, they would sell for millions. He said, making El perk her ears. I will see to it, young master, Hilda replied. Victor nodded then returned to his meal, ignoring the somewhat edgy Lily Who wanted to ask about the incident today but didnt want to disturb her young masters meal. Victor quickly finished his meal, then stood up as Mana helped him wipe his mouth. Lily, follow me. We need to talk. He said Mina, prepare some coffee for me, He added before heading to the study. Lily ran behind him under the girl''s curious looks. Sitting on his trusty chair in the study, Victor smiled and gestured to Lily to sit on his lap. Its been a while So she quickly obeyed. He gently hugged her, then removed her veil to look at her pretty face. Do you know why I told you that you are ugly today? He asked I dont. Maybe someone was stalking me? Was that guy who stole my veil a player I didnt feel his approach No, I did, but I didnt perceive his danger I felt strange What does he want from me? Does it have anything to do with that Oliver? She asked one question after another, making Victor smile slightly. One question at a time, He said, First, that stalker was sent by the Principal. He should belong to the Von Krone family Your original family. Victor said. Making her open her pretty mouth wide in shock. Did he discover that I belonged to them? She asked with a worried tone. No I believe he is suspecting you. Your veil didnt cover your eyes after all, and those old monsters have real keen instincts. He added, Thats why he sent that man to remove your veil, and thats why I responded by camouflaging your appearance to look ugly. Victor explained. Oh. What? Ugly She didnt notice She finally figured out why all the students were looking at her with disgust She thought they were acting. Yes Anyway, if my guess is correct, they should have already discovered you Did you notice that he wanted to take the veil. He wanted your DNA He said, What? Would they. Should I stop going to school? She wanted to ask No need, They probably already got a sample from your desk. Its impossible to guard against this. And if you disappeared suddenly, they might get a little agitated, Victor said He never expected to see a Von Krone agent so soon. Weren''t they supposed to be hidden away? Is this a fate backlash too? Ah Then. Lily hesitated... Dont worry, I didnt want them to find you so soon, but that wont affect our plan. I know a lot about those guys You are 17 right? He asked, That guy would begin his search for her after another year anyway Yes, 17, and two months the family used an artifact to measure it when I joined the assassination squad. Lily nodded, Oh, you are older than me that means we have 10 months... You see, the Von Krone family has this crazy test for their heirs. After the age of 5, all heirs would have to live outside the family in an orphanage, where they would rely on themselves to survive The family would provide them with a scholarship for education, but thats it. Victors said, as he squinted his eyes, remembering the royal family''s code The boys would have to complete 20 years, while the girls 18 Thats if they want to gain a good status. Victor said, pondering on this crazy method to manufacture scions The probability of one of those heirs awakening as a scion after this test was about 0.1%, but that was enough for them. The normal probability for a Scion in the general public was 0.00001%. The secret of the Von Krone family''s power was their mass production of Scions to serve them Their Patriarch is a scion too. Ahh. Is that why they threw me away? Lily asked. They should have told you the truth when you turned 13 They take the heirs back for a tour in the family and a crash course in family secrets, before throwing them back into the wild. But if my guess was correct, something happened and caused them to lose track of you Thats just my hypothesis though.. Victor said, He heard it all from her brother. Losing her was a plot from another faction in their family as her bloodline, was tested to be one of the purest. Then. They would not come for me? She worriedly asked, They will But that would be stupid, as they only need to wait one more year for your sake.. So I believe they would wait until you are 18 We should get married before that. Unless you want to return to your family He said. No you are my only family. She said in a shy tone as she hugged him to hide her blushing face. Hehe You better remember that He said, not letting her see the worried look in his eyes. Their intimate moment was broken by a knock on the door, it was Mina bringing the coffee for her young master. When she entered, she was not surprised by the intimate atmosphere on the contrary, she wished it was her instead Put it on the table, Then call your sister, Alpha, Alex, Margret and. Theta too. I have something to explain. He said, making Mina nod and then go to call them. What do you want to explain? Lily asked, annoyed by the fact that her special time with her young master was ruined. Your second question About Oliver. He said with a sigh. What about him? She asked. Wait for the others, he said as he pinched her puffed cheek. After five minutes the girls and Alex, who was dressed as a girl, were all sitting in the study, waiting for their young master to finish his cup of coffee. Putting the cup on the table, Victor licked the cream off his lips and then looked at them. Did the twins tell you about what happened today? He asked, No. Alpha replied, Victor nodded and gestured to Mina to tell them what happened as Mana prepared another cup of coffee for him. So after another ten minutes, the girls were all briefed on the Oliver incident In addition to their young master behavior in class What a bully. Now, What do you think I should do about that Oliver? Victor asked as he took two strange talismans and activated them. Making all the girls except Alpha wonder what it is. Kill him, Alpha said, beating the girls to it. And wondering why Victor activated an S rank isolation talisman. Does he want to tell them some important secret? And what was that second one She had no memories of that design. Then what if I told you that Oliver is a scion? He added, making Alpha gasp as the girls looked at him with a frown, they never heard that term before. What is a scion? Margret asked with a frown, Well Thats a complex question Do you girls know what my class is? He asked, deciding it is time for them to know something. Those girls would form the nucleus of his future team. Wasnt it a merchant? Mana asked. Its not. Victor said, Thats a fake class take it as a life lesson, dont let your enemies know about your powers. And everyone who is not your ally is your enemy. Take your good friend, Tom, for example, he kept telling you he is a warrior, but in fact, his class is Berserker. he added. What! He was lying to us Also lying in school! Margret said in shock. Of course, he is lying even that girl Madeleine was lying, she is a succubus, not an enchantress. He added, making the twin gasp, then giggle with a blush as they thought of the way she was hugging Toms arm when they left. NowYou will have to keep this a secret and never talk about this after leaving this room. My real class is called Fate Weaver. I can see peoples fate. A part of it, anyway. My classs level is still too low. He said Fate? Mina asked. You will not understand it completely But simply, Fate is the power to change the world, and enforce your will on it and on others. In plain words, it means that if you have a powerful fate, you can make your desires come true. He said, as he sipped his coffee and watched the girl''s expressions. Some people have more power to influence the world than others. People with weak fates can''t change a thing. They can only swim with the current, getting affected by others. But people with strong fates can change things to their advantage mostly But not always. He added, remembering how dark Scions cause trouble to the world around them. Are you like a fortune-teller? Can you see that? Are you going to tell us our fates? Margret asked, her interest peaked so did Alpha, who had never heard of these things from her family. Akaichi If you like this consider a donation. Chapter 157 : About Scions (2) Well Not a real fortune teller. Victor smirked at Margrets question, But I can see some interesting things and I can tell you about your fates power. He said, But, first of all, you must understand that my class makes me fate neutral. This means the fate of others can''t influence me. And while my effect on others still exists, it is still minimal due to my insufficient level Thats for now anyway. My class allows my fate to gradually strengthen. He said as the girls frowned, not understanding a thing. That means that by working for me your fates also become undetermined. So what I will tell you now is your fate before you knew me. He said, looking at Lily. For Lily, I know nothing. I saved her life before getting to my class. So her fate was connected to mine, and it became too foggy for me to see anything. He told the truth, making her a little disappointed But she liked the fact that they were connected. What about me? Margret asked as she looked at him with anticipation. Well, Margret I am sorry to tell you, but your fate was E rank when I first met you, and it was going downhill. Thats a very weak fate. There is no set destiny But most likely, you would have ended up leading a miserable life or dead Victor said with a sigh, making her look down at her feet with distress She knew he was telling the truth She knew it long ago Dont worry though, your fate is C+ now It is slowly rising. He said, cheering her up a little. Climbing into him was probably the smartest thing she ever did. Am I the same? Alpha askedHer entire life has only been a series of unfortunate events. No You are the opposite. You, the same as Mina, Mana, and Alex You all have an A-ranked fate. Its very strong. Victor said, making them frown, not understanding how this works. Then why was our childhood so miserable? Mina asked, a little unconvinced. Fate represents the power to change. Look at both of you, Mina and Mana, escaping your familys demise, and finding a new home. The same goes for Alpha and Alex. If your fate was weak, you would have already died. He said, Your bad luck was the result of your destiny. Victor said, No matter how strong your fate is, It will always lead you from and to your destinies and . Do you really want to hear this? Victor asked. Yes. Alpha and Alex replied at the same time, Your original destiny had nothing to do with me the same goes for the twins I changed it. He confessed with a proud smile. What do you mean? Alpha asked Well Let me explain what a scion is first as your destinies have something to do with it. He said, making them a little tense. A scion is someone who has at least an S ranked fate. That means, whatever he wants, he will get it. The world would make sure of that. Victor said. Ahhh You said Oliver is a Scion? Lily asked. Yes and that is the problem. Scions are very strong, they get powerful really fast, and usually cant be killed. The world itself will protect them and defend them against their enemies. Didnt you notice how Zoe arrived at just the right time today, Just when you were about to throw your dagger at him? Victor asked Lily, making her nod. He was right. A second later, and that Oliver would have lost his life. But I castrated him earlier. Nothing happened. Lily said That was his destiny He couldnt escape it. If you didnt do it, someone else would have done it. Victor said with a frown. He never heard of Oliver in his past life. Let me tell you something else, Every Scion has a destiny. Something the world gave him all that fate to accomplish No one knows what it is. But as long as you do not stand between them and their destiny, we would only suffer minor consequences by confronting him thats as long as he doesnt target us. Victor explained. That was his understanding. Then What should we do about him? She asked. An enemy that cant be killed Lock him up? No, that may stop him from accomplishing his destiny And he was already targeting them. Well Usually, we would be in a mess But I might have caused his fate to change a little after framing him today I didnt even know that this could be done. But in the end, he became a dark scion That means that the world has decided that he was a loser that cant accomplish anything by himself, so his fate will not be able to influence the world anymore, on the contrary, it would turn everything against him, pushing him toward his destiny So hurting him would be We just have to make sure not to maim him too bad or kill him. Victor said, making Lily frown and then nod She can leave him with an arm and a leg. What does that have to do with our destinies. What did you change? Alpha who didnt care about Oliver asked nervously. Oh. Well, you see, the world will always give the scion the tools he needs to fulfill his destiny and that includes followers with high fates Like you. Victor told the truth. I was destined to be a scions follower. His lover maybe? Alpha asked Yes Both you and Alex were supposed to be Sebastian''s faithful followers Victor said. He hid Alexs Scion status on purpose, he doesnt want it to affect her at all, as he wants to change it. IF he told her she was a scion, she would probably be so happy that they would suffer a disaster, and on the contrary, if she knew she was a dark scion, that might make her so sad, that her fate would solidify. So for her, ignorance was a blessing. Ahhhhh Thats why you were acting like a b*tch in heat back then! Alpha yelled rudely as she stood up and pointed at Victor, You made him hate us so that his fate would exclude us! She had just understood what happened back then This young master has outsmarted all of them! Yup. Dont get me wrong, you dont have to like the scion, he is the one who has the initiative, if he doesnt like you, the world would find him a better girl to befriend. Victor said, making Alpha bite hard on her teeth as Alex frowned She didnt like Sebastian at all She can''t even imagine spending time with him, Thankfully her destiny had changed. What about us young masters? Mina asked, as her sister held her hand. Maybe because we are compatible I could easily see your fate the minute we met. He lied, You were also supposed to be a scions lovers Your destiny was to give your life voluntarily to save his stupid life. This time he told the truth, he heard of their heroic demise, Tom published it in an Autobiography that became a bestseller and earned him a lot of COINs that he spent to build a brothel in their name. Does the young master know who was our destined one? Mana asked Curious. Yes It was Tom. Victor said, making Margret who was thinking about some random things turn to look at him with her mouth open wide in shock. Ahhh. Are you sure ?. He doesnt seem all that impressive? Margret asked. He is Dont you think that his rise from a poor boy to a rich player is a little unbelievable Even if you wanted to be rich as a player today. Without my support, it would take you 10 years at least. Victor explained, making her nod. She was convinced. Then does a scion know he is one Does Tom know? She asked. No I can only tell because of my skill. But normally, it would be discovered through observation But most people didnt even hear of this term..... Victor said. Is that why the young master asked us to choose only one of us to date Tom you knew all along! You Mina said, interrupting him.. She wanted to say you were scamming us But she didn''t say it. Yes, I told you, Toms destiny would have hurt you badly. I didnt want you to die. And that was the first time I tried something like that. He said truthfully. Making them ponder. But We might not have dated him anyway. Only one of us.. Mana complained. No, you were destined to be both in his bed sooner or later I want you to remember how you felt about him before you met me. You liked him very much didnt you? Victor said, making her blush a little Now tell me, when was the moment you stopped liking him? Victor asked, making them ponder. It was when we watched that movie of his on the balcony.. Mana replied with a blush. No It was earlier. Victor corrected her, making her pause and then look at her sister for an answer. It was after we left the dungeon He was acting strangely At that time I thought that maybe he was not really the one for us Mina said after thinking for a minute or so. Exactly. At that time, I tricked him into thinking that you were sleeping with me. Victor confessed proudly. Is that why he called them B*tches? Margret asked as she got excited. Yes and he hated them, so they were no longer being brainwashed by his fate Their true feelings prevailed, they never liked him in the first place. Victor explained, making the twins, who were disturbed by the truth, calm down a little. They need time to comprehend all of this. Cant we let Tom get rid of Oliver? Maybe I can trick him.. Margret suddenly proposed. No Because if their destinies got damaged, we would be the ones suffering the backlash. Victor explained And, Oliver is being protected by another Scion, who is much more powerful.. Victor explained. Who? Lily asked. Zoe Victor said, making the girls gasp You girls might never have heard But Zoe, my cousin, grew up in a mountain village. That Oliver must be her childhood friend . Victor guessed correctly. Then What should we do? Margret asked nervously. Stay alert, and respond to every move with caution I will find a way to get rid of him sooner or later In the worst-case scenario, we would have Lily play dead. Victor said, with a smirk He doubts that the von Krone would let someone who tried to kill their princess roam free So that Olivers happy days were numbered and that snake Charlotte too She messed with the wrong target. Then What was my destiny? Is it Sebastians follower . ? Is that all you could see? Alpha asked, ignoring the girls, She only wanted to know about her family''s problem. Yes But, isnt everything else obvious, Sebastian would have helped you out of the dungeon with the jewel of Horas, then helped you avenge your family Talking all of your riches as his own property. Victor said, The same as you did? She asked with annoyance. Exactly Didnt you also have some goodwill toward him when you first saw him You thought he was cute maybe?" He asked making her look away, hiding her embarrassment. "Didnt all of that change when I told him that you are a bully? Victor said, making her nod He was right Those Scions are simply scary Her memories had some incidents like that from her family''s archive He was absolutely telling the truth. But she was still a little annoyed because he fooled her. What about me, young master? Theta asked was she destined to marry a scion too? Your destiny is a C rank If my guess is correct you should have been killed and got your body taken by that painting Meeting me, you survived. This was probably because of your luck, not fate. Those two can usually interact in some crazy ways Victor explained, making her a little disappointed She wanted something more dramatic But being with the young master was not bad. If only she could spend more time with him. Young master. What about me? Alex asked lastly, after some hesitation Was her secret discovered? It is too foggy But there is something about getting raped by a goblin army to help Sebastian escapeabout 100? No more than that. I dont even know where such a gay goblin army can be found Victor lied with a frown making her shiver She knew it in her heart...That army should not be gay at all. Akaichi Enjoy, and if you find any consistency error''s please comment below. I am still trying to figure many things out, and everything is subject to change if it does not work. And about the twins sacrificing themselves. This is the way it is now... It has something to do with the edits I am doing. and It makes Victor''s action of stealing them from Tom less evil... and much more logical. Anyway.... donate if you liked this. Chapter 158 : The Beggar Tom woke up in high spirits He had a smile on his face when he looked at the sleeping pretty girl by his side, this was the same fat girl, Madeleine She was no longer fat after a tiresome night. Yesterday, she dragged him to a hotel, where he experienced a new world Despite it being her first time, This girl was wild. That was before he felt that something was wrong But it was too late by then, as she began to suck away his life force So he used his berserk skill to overpower her and beat her at her own game He succeeded. The defeated girl told him the truth, she turned out to have a succubus class, and she wanted to make him her slave and suck him dry. Luckily he was able to defeat her because of her inexperience. So her skill backfired, and she became his slave. Not only that, the energy she drained from him was returned purified Both of them benefited by the way As She got thin after getting rid of all of that excessive unwanted energy She only needs the purest Yang energy and doesn''t care about the rest after all who knew that she was this pretty?! Now, Tom was feeling very energetic, but looking at his status screen, there was no difference But something had definitely changed He can feel it. System Did anything change? He asked He felt all that energy last night. THE WHIMSICAL SYSTEM IS OUT OF WORDS YOUR MANA HAS RISEN BY 50 POINTS YOUR HEALTH HAS RISEN BY 50 POINTS YOUR STAMINA HAS RISEN BY 50 POINTS ... DON''T BE SMUG, THIS IS BECAUSE THIS WAS HER FIRST TIME. DAMN YOU Tom frowned What was that for?... He wanted to ask about this Mana, Stamina, and Health, but the system started being whimsical as always and stopped responding... Never mind, the system was very good. He guided him to this girl, whom he would have never considered. Good morning Madeline opened her eyes and looked with affection at her new master earning herself a kiss. After texting his girlfriends to tell them that he was fine, Tom took a taxi with Madelaine to schoolwith a stop at the mall to get new clothes for her The old ones were too big for her now. Reaching the class, he was welcomed by the surprised eyes of his classmates, looking at him and at the blushing Madeline with shock. Who is she?.. They only knew her identity when she sat at her desk. Damn, what did they do last night? Tom smiled proudly as he sat next to Peter, who was busy texting his new girlfriend at the normal class before getting shocked by his friend''s deeds. What did you do to her? He asked, checking her out. Nothing Just some excessive exercise. Tom said proudly, making the blushing girls who listened in to their conversation swallow hard Can they handle that? Just then, the hateful Victor, Entered the classroom swaggering with his harem. Today, the twins sat in front of him, as two poor students there voluntarily gave up their seats And to no ones surprise, he brought a pillow this time. After a few more minutes two new students entered the classroom. It was a young man with healthy bronze skin, following a pretty girl with a heroic air around her. She seemed to be ignoring him Come on Zuzu She is just a friend.. You are always my number one The man said in a low voice just as they passed Tom, who felt strange looking at them. It was as if those guys were not easy As the new students settled in and then introduced themselves to their classmates as Oliver and Zoe, a teacher entered the classroom. It was teacher Isabella. She kicked the chair to the side, then struck the table with her notebook, making the class go silent. She gave them an inspection look, then took out her marker pen and threw it at a student to the side. Look at my legs for more time and I will kill you... Now give me my pen back She threatened, making the students who were planning to check her butt out, change their plans Tom didnt. He expected her to yell at Victor too, but to his surprise, She seemed to have decided to do what every sensible girl does when facing a guy she cant defeat. She completely ignored him, not even sparing him a glance. Now Mr. Gold must have given you an intro yesterday We will talk about attributes today. She said, Many of you might be wondering if strength affects how powerful you are, and intelligence affects how smart you are The answer is, that it does, but not in the way you think. Strength makes your body able to withstand and inflict more force. So think of it as raising your bodys capacity, so you need to train more to learn to use it efficiently. It also increases your healing capacity. As for Intelligence, it does not make you smarter, but it helps you have a more clear thinking process, it enhances your comprehension and memory. But if you are an idiot, there is no cure for that. She explained. Agility is connected to muscle reflexes and stability and how many times can you perform the same actions before getting tired. She added after looking at her carefully arranged notes. Charm is a matter of debate as you can find ugly people with high charm We tend to think of it as charisma But it affects beauty too. Over time, people with high charm seem to tend to get more pretty. Luck would affect your chance-based skills It might have an effect in the real world too, but we are yet to find a player with a Luck of 50 or more, so the research on it is still theoretical Authority is the most important attribute, as it affects many skills and limits your leveling She continued explaining how leveling works. Every time you level up, your attributes would increase by 4 to 9 points, that would be distributed on all your attributes Mostly on strength, agility, and intelligence. Authority increases are very rare after 9 Many big peoples level stagger due to lacking sufficient authority. She Explained. Luck grows fast before 30, then it stagnates Charm seems to have some limits too, but it is not clear. She added. Any questions? She asked after finishing her lesson, still ignoring Victor who was snoring now. Teacher What is the order attribute for? Peter asked. No one knows. But there is a hypothesis that it affects some rare skills. She answered briefly, What is Mana? Tom asked, the system was ignoring him. Where did you hear that? Isabella, who was getting a little bored, opened her eyes wide as she asked him, making him flinch a little. I It happened after clearing a dungeon. The leveling screen told me that my Mana, Stamina, and Health have increased. He said, making his classmates, especially the girls, look at him with interest. They have never been in a raid You were in a raid before? Where? She asked. I am sorry I am sworn to secrecy He lied again. It is not uncommon for some dungeon owners to make participants sign an NDA because they dont want other powers to know about the secrets and minerals the dungeon had. Oh, Thats ok. Did you feel anything different after the increase? She asked him, getting curious. Yes I felt more energetic. He said, I see. Well This is a somewhat unpopular theory, but some researchers think that there are Hidden attributes in the system. They are partially built upon the others like strength and Intelligence Think of it as the hidden health bar in modern shooter games. You see your character getting bloody, but you cant see the numerical value Stamina should affect physical skills, and Mana is for Magical Thats the theory anyway. She added with a nod Toms question was really good Maybe he can help her write a paper on this subject She will find him later for that. After a usual school day, Tom took Madeleine to eat with Peter, who wanted to introduce his new girlfriend Before leaving class, Tom glanced at Victor who slowly woke up and stretched his arms lazily as Lily wiped his drool. Wait, why is that new girl Zoe looking at him like that? Did this one also fall for him? Damn him. I wish I were in his place . The summer sky is fickle like a woman''s heart. Sometimes it rains out of nowhere, sometimes it burns. In a slum filled with a foul smell, The beggar was singing under a plastic shed. A white-haired man with a unique goatee walked out of the shadows and stood in front of him. Are you not going to donate? The beggar asked, kicking an empty tin can in front of him. You know I cant help you, young master...The last time I helped, I was punished by getting demoted to a janitor James said Yes, this one was James Trove III, the principal of the Academy. What do you want then. What brings you all the way here from Vein city? . Is my test over already? As far as I know, I still have to suffer like this for another year. The beggar asked, with a lazy yawn, as he rubbed his dirty toes. Its not that.. I found her, young master.. Your esteemed sister.. James whispered with some excitement, causing the aura around the beggar to change from that of a poor lazy bum to that of a king. Even the disheveled hair and the tattered clothes failed to hide his regal bearings now. Are you sure? The beggar asked as he sat straight up and looked around making sure that no one was listening. Definitely I met her by chance at the Academy I instantly recognized her eyes, they are similar to your esteemed grandmothers And my feeble bloodline boiled at her sight, just as it did when I saw her as an infant. James replied as a man passing by them wondered why this rich man was talking to that smelly beggar. Did you do a DNA test? The beggar asked, Yes Although getting the sample was troublesome It is definitely her. He said, making the Beggar get a little restless Is she ok?... How is she doing? The beggar asked, Well She is fine unfortunately she became a player, and she wont be able to use the family awakening altar anymore. James replied. It doesnt matter, as long as she is fine. As my sister, no one can bully her. How is she doing? Where is she now The beggar asked with some excitement. They thought she was dead. She is now a maid in the Von Weise estate, belonging to their elite heir, Victor If my guess was correct, after she was misplaced at that orphanage, someone kidnapped her and sent her to be a servant to that family They didnt know of her identity. A maid? Is her life in any danger? She seemed ok But the Von Weise family is not stable nowadays. If the other families decided to attack them soon, that might put her in danger. Does the young master wish for me to extract her? James asked, That depends..Is that Victor treating her well. You know what I mean. As a maid, she should have already warmed his bed That would lower her status in the family. Its all those bastards'' fault. The beggar said with complex eyes He hated those arrogant young masters for making their maids do dirty things he would never do that Probably. Ahh. I dont think the young master needs to worry about that Let me say it like this Your esteemed sister, despite being pretty as a doll when she was an infant. Now...., other than her eyes, her esteemed face looks like your third uncles pet, so no one would probably touch her James said, The cat? The beggar asked, No, The pig, James replied with a few sweat droplets on his forehead. Making the beggar open his eyes wide in surprise. Does anyone else in the family know about her? The beggar asked, You know the rules young master, I had to report it, James said, Oh. What did they decide to do? Bring her back to the family? He asked, No Despite your esteemed mothers objection, everyone else, including your father, decided that she should stay outside for another year, to complete her test as per the family rules. She is 17 right now James replied. Damn it Those from the other factions would probably find some way to hurt her Will she be informed of her true identity? The beggar asked. No James shook his head. Being with the Von Weise family, she must have a servant tattoo. So we cant tell her anything. Will have to wait for the end of her test to extract her James replied. I see Well, she might end up being safer with the Von Weise than in the family where all those snakes are fighting. I also need one more year to finish my test. After that, I will go get her by myself after I become a player and be powerful enough to protect her... One of the few memories I have of my childhood is she cutely clinging onto me as a baby.... He said with a caring look in his eyes. Exactly, young master I will also make sure to keep an eye on her. James said while wondering if his young master was a siscon. Now If you are not planning to donate, get out of here and stop blocking me. This young master needs to make a living. The beggar shouted. Understood. James said and turned around, preparing to leave, then paused Oh. I dont know if I should be telling you thisbut someone tried to attack her It seemed to be a personal grudge. And a girl from the Von Geldstadt seemed to be instigating this. James turned and told him. Get rid of them both Quietly. No....., that would not work, we must not help her.. Damn it, just let him and that b*tch experience one of your curses Dont let anyone know. The beggar replied, making James smile evilly. Chapter 159 : Oliver (3) Akaichi Zoe was seriously pissed off. Oliver was supposed to be her best friend and maybe more He turned out to be a repeated sex offender. She wanted to defend him, but officer Lea showed her the evidence He didnt stop even after getting castrated by Lily Just how desperate was he? Was it her fault for telling him to wait until they were older before he left the village She did wait, but that bastard didnt AHHHHHH. She screamed Big sister Zoe, are you ok? Mia, who was eating breakfast with her, asked Zoe with concern. Its nothing Just this crazy friend of mine... He assaulted girls in the ladies'' room. Do you think such a man is evil? Zoe asked with a sigh making Mia freeze then hesitated Big sister Such a man must be castrated as fast as possible She replied. He had already been And he was caught in the ladys room again, stealing panties. Zoe sighed again. What. Mia opened her mouth Does such a creature really exist? Is that the fabled lost cause? she asked, wondering if Zoe was messing with her. Never mind. I will go to school, tell big sister Iris that I will be late for lunch. Zoe said as she ran out of the house with a plan in her mind. For the last two days, she didnt give Oliver a chance to explain himself, because she was a little annoyed by that Charlotte But today she will clearly hear from him and investigate the situation by herself. Arriving at school, Oliver was not there. So she quickly headed to her seat after greeting Victor and the girls who were busy massaging his shoulders. He seemed a little tiredand she had a very clear idea why a man cant have all those girls without getting tired. At first, she was a little disturbed when she saw her cousin surrounded by girls. She was raised in a very conservative village, where men were expected to have only one wife. But after meeting her family, her worldview crashed Each one of them had 10 wives at the very least. And they seemed happy! She didnt like it, but didnt oppose it eitherThats their choice. But no matter what, She wants her husband to be loyal only to her But looking at the girl''s happy expressions as they teased her cousin she was a little jealous Why do they like him so much? Sure. He was handsome, smart, and manly Not like her Oliver. DAMN IT She yelled, making the classroom look at her, so she quickly hid her face in embarrassment Due to the trouble with Oliver, she didnt get a chance to make any new friends and the way the class was looking at her, they probably thought she was crazy. She sighed and got lost in her dark thoughts when the man she was thinking about entered the classroom Oliver walked slowlyand kept scratching his ass. Is there something wrong with him? The class looked at him and started whispering They heard the rumors.., He didnt care, just heading toward Zoe. Will you hear from me now? He asked as he scratched more, making her a little displeased. Cant he talk like a gentleman? Only if you tell the truth What is your relationship with that Charlotte? She asked. I told you, we are normal friends Ahhh.. He said as he began scratching his ass with the desk behind him, making his classmates including Victor who had a weird expression on his face look at him. What''s wrong with you? She asked with concern, forgetting about her anger. I I dont know. I feel just a little uncomfortable He replied, his ass was very scratchy You must have found a new way to earn a living If the work is no longer usable, you can work with your back Tom, who was a minute ago busy flirting with Madeline, turned to Oliver and began to rudely make fun of him. What happened next, no one expected Oliver, who was talking with Zoe as he scratched his ass, suddenly turned around and jumped at Tom with angry bloodshot eyes. He punched him in the face, Or at least he tired. He failed. Tom defended easily, then slapped Oliver only one time, sending him skipping into the corridor. Zoe screamed and ran after Oliver to help him, but to her surprise, Oliver slapped her face sending her crashing into the wall, then he slowly stood up and took a gun out of thin air Just as five big school guards appeared out of nowhere and handcuffed him then dragged him away It took mere seconds. Zoe wanted to follow, but at that moment, teacher Isabella reached the class and ordered her to go in, after giving Oliver a strange look. Zoe could only obey and attend the class obediently, but she couldnt concentrate at all, thinking about Oliver. After class, she asked around, and Oliver was sent again to the police station Should she go after him again? No, not this time let that harlot go get him She thought as she sat at her desk, then stood up and headed toward Victor. Lily. Can you tell me what happened when you injured Oliver? She asked as Lily was feeding her young master from a lunch box that was prepared with care. Ahhh Lily hesitated. Tell her everything, Victor said, Well. Lily slowly told Zoe everything, including the fact that Oliver might have been drugged back then, and thats why she didnt press charges. I see. Zoe said with a sigh She should have believed Oliver... But why did he just act like this. He even slapped her. I dont know if I can tell you this.But.. I believe that Oliver is being tricked. Victor suddenly said making her look at him with some hope as he looked around making sure no one was listening. You know that I am a merchant right? He asked her. Yes She replied, not getting his idea. Well.. Dont tell anyone, but my appraisal skill is very good, and.. I didnt notice this a few days ago But the necklace that Oliver is wearing seems to have a berserker effect It''s a piece of cursed equipment It might be the reason why he is getting angry very fast. Victor said. Making her open her eyes wide in shock. This changes everything! Not only that The ring on his finger is a storage ring with tracking ability This cant be a coincidence. Victor added, making Zoe stand up and run out of the room. Not noticing the smile on her cousins face. Victor was both surprised and annoyed by Olivers situation. His appraisal returned only one new line. ABNORMAL STATUS: THE OLD NANNY''S PUNISHMENT CURSE S (1/14 DAYS) He knew this one, it was a little obscure curse that caused the target to start by scratching their butts Then it would grow so unmanageable that they would need to tie their hand to stop it from scratching their asses into nothingness!! This curse is temporary though It seems like whoever did it, didnt want to be discovered It was a form of punishment. Oliver, as far as the report prepared by Kai goes, had no enemies Other than some stupid young master who stole his girlfriend and Lily. So the culprit behind this curse can only be that siscon best friend of his. Yulian Von Krone, Lilys brother. And that would also mean that his predictions were correct, they found her and decided to leave her to continue her test. As for the reason he told Zoe about Oliver being used, it was because he knew the future, and Zoe was a man-hater by then. So no matter what, those two would probably fight each other sooner or later. And when Zoe loses all hope in humanity, she might fall for him when he swoops down to save her in her darkest moment Or at the very least, he would be one of her few friends. And thats good enough, as his harem was getting a little unmanageable. Maybe she can even make Oliver forget about his revenge on Lily... Although that would be hard. Ouch.. Yes right there. Victor said as Mina used his delicate hands to massage his back as he lay on a massage chair in the gym. Why doesnt the young master take a healing pill? Mana asked as she helped her sister spread some oil on his back. That would be detrimental for muscle growth and for skill scoring. He added. For the last few days, he was training hard in sword and different martial arts. He was pushing the system to register them as skills for him. He had already got the Advanced sword skill, but he had to swing the sword 1000 times perfectly to get it Now he is working on the Pain tolerance skill The training involved him being kicked around by Alpha Lily wouldnt do it. I see. Mana said, not understanding his point. Aria has just tested you, she found a suitable project to launch Monica as a superstar... But she is asking if you are sure, as it would be costly. " Lily who was sitting by his side playing with his phone suddenly said. "Absolute... That girl has amazing potential... And bloodline...Tell her to go ahead. It would be a shame not to use her." He said as he enjoyed his massage. Lily nodded then began to write... Then stopped and looked outside the gym''s glass dome... Nothing was there. "Young master... I have this weird feeling that someone is watching the mansion But despite scanning the perimeter multiple times, I found nothing. Lily who was watching from the window said. Oh. Victor frowned From now on, you will always stay with me. Leave the outside work for your sisters. He said as he decided to put the array in the active mode and scare them away... He didn''t mind them watching, but if they got too close, they needed to be punished. Does the young master know something? She asked. They are here to watch you Victor said, briefly, making Lily swallow hard as she understood his meaning. The twins were a little curious but didnt ask. Suddenly Victors phone rang. And as usual Lily answered. Yes? "..." Yes, master He is right here. She said as she handed the phone to Victor It was his father. Hi, daddy I am a little busy now Can we talk later Victor said Ouch Yes there. he told Mina. No. This is more important than your perverted games. And call me Father! Theodore scolded him. Fine. What can I do for you father? Victor asked as he gestured to the twins to take it easy. Your mother and sister will be arriving tonight, you will be responsible for hosting them, Theodore said bluntly Making Victor remember that he did invite them when they were on the island Then he fell into a coma and forgot all about this! My house is a mess today. Can you host them for two days? I can get them the day after tomorrow Victor said That Mr.Kline is supposed to attack tomorrow night if he swallowed the bait. No I am having an Or. A hobbyist party here. So it is not appropriate for a little girl to be around, Theodore said with some embarrassment, causing Victor to curse at his perverted father How about Iris''s house? Victor asked. I said it must be yours. George will deliver them to your doorstep, so take care of them. Theodore said He sounded a little impatient. Fine Anything else Victor asked He will have to adjust the illusion array. Yes The dungeon raid was delayed indefinitely So you would have to go to NewLure city by yourself and get your new concubine Nova Theodore said. Ah Why was the raid delayed? Vitor asked. Not now. No, I am talking to You Theodore said as Victor could hear the sound of a slutty girl across the phone We will talk later about that. Bring your mother to the lovers den tomorrow and we will talkThere is an update about Linda that I think would interest you. No The vibrating one...... His father hung up He sounded busy. Victor sighed, as he looked at the twins. Quickly go prepare two rooms on the upper floor My mother and little sister are coming for a visit He said, making them both excited and worried What if she didnt like them? Oliver was very angry Charlotte was refusing to answer his callsAnd his butt is too scratchyThe doctor could not help. And that officer Lea was Eyeing him suspiciously Officer Please uncuff me. He really wanted to scratch No way. You already assaulted two officers She said as she eyed him with disgust. He has been losing his calm very quickly lately. It must be because he met that slut, Lily! Suddenly the door of the interrogation room opened, and to his surprise, Zoe walked in with the police chief, a burly guard, and an old man with thick glasses. Officer Lea. Please leave the room... This is an order. He said, Lea looked at the chief and Zoe Then left, after making Oliver a threatening gesture that only he could see. I am sorry. That was the first thing Oliver said. He didnt mean to slap Zoes face, but he was very angry. Zoe said nothing, she just gestured to the burly man who held Oliver in place. Oliver wanted to activate his skill or the defense necklace to push the man away, but strangely nothing happened The man has stuck some kind of a talisman on him. Zoe quickly approached him then took his storage ring and the defense necklace on his neck then put them on the table. ZOE!!! What is the mea..mmmmmmm He screamed, but the guard quickly stuffed a cloth in his mouth. They have come prepared. Master Yun, please analyze those two for me. She said politely to the old man. Of course, my lady. The old man said as he began touching the necklace and then the ring. Oh! Found anything? She asked, as Oliver frowned as he rubbed his butt on the chair. It started itching again. The necklace is cursed. I cant analyze it, but I happened to see this one before at an auction It should be the Berserker Curse if my memory serves me right And the ring has a simple tracking array. The old man said as he adjusted his glasses. Where did you get this stuff? The necklace is the reason you have been losing your mind lately Haven''t you? She explained to Oliver then asked him in a bossy manner as she displayed a character he has never seen her in before . Thats of a young noble lady. A million times better than that slut! Charlotte Was the first word he said after his mouth was unrestrained. That B*tch fooled him! And he was really angry now. Chapter 160 : Troubling News Victor went to the basement where he started to adjust the array scanning for intruders Wah There were 9 spies around his mansion Were those all from the Von Krone?! Probably not Charlotte would have some and the family would have some too And maybe others. This is a big problem. Victor didn''t like his moves being watched What should he do about them? The first option would be to use the array to eliminate them, but that would reveal his cards Should he do it by himself?... No, he had a better idea Why not just use them to eliminate each other? He needed to find good timing for that After quickly making some adjustments, He went upstairs where he got dressed handsomely then headed to the mansion''s door as his mother and sister arrived It was already 8.10 PM George stepped out of the car and then saluted Victor with a nod as he professionally opened the door for Elena, and Lara to go down, followed by a sneaky-eyed hand maid Rose. This one was his first stepmothers spy Mom.. Victor quickly ran and hugged his mother and little sister just as they stepped down Victor Your father told me that you were a little sick... So he said that I should come here to stay with you.Is everything ok? his mother asked with concern, making Victor curse silently at his perverted father. Ahm. I had a little cold, but I am fine now Please come in. He said as he held his curious little sisters hand She was looking around the house. This was her first time outside of the island. Esteemed brother. Is this all yours? She asked, Yup If you perform well in the ceremony, you will get one too. He said with a smile, .. I want to live with you She said in a low voice, that he acted as if he didnt hear. He quickly invited them inside, where his harem Servants were waiting They were standing in two lines to salute the new guests headed by Hilda. All according to the family protocol. MadamYoung lady. I am Hilda The head servant here. Hilda introduced herself, Allow us to transport your luggage to your rooms as you relax in the living room Your journey must have been tiring. Hilda professionally said as she dragged the handmaid who was beginning to sniff around away. She got Victors signal. Elena nodded and then began to examine her sons harem Servants. She knew Lily, who smiled politely at her Next were two crimson-haired maidstwins They were pretty Did her son spend time with both of them? Maybe... After that there was a red-haired girl, that gave her a familiar air She was a Slut. She met a lot of those when she first met Theodore Like father, like son! The other maids were pretty too But three of them caught her attention A one-eyed Blond girl that had a noble air around her, A butler that was dressed in a maid uniform He was not fooling no one. And a little girl. Was she a maid here too? Her sons dirty fetishes were showing Should she take Lara and go find a hotel? Elena said nothing but a sigh She just nodded to the girls as she was guided by her son to a lavish living room She decided to stay. His son was obviously, like the rest of his family, a pervert. But he would not dare to do anything dirty while she was around Probably. Lara didn''t have her mothers insight. She was just curious as she looked at the girls. They were pretty Were they really just servants or Bed warming maids as brother John said. She wondered. Victor smiled secretly as he could easily read his mothers thoughts As they sat on a couch in the lavish living room, Mina and Mana quickly brought some refreshment, as the rest of the girls and Alex returned to their posts. How have you been doing? Lily kept telling me that you were busy for the last couple of weeks. His mother asked as she looked at Lily who was standing politely behind her young master. Yes You know that I have a lot of business... And school started a few days ago. He nodded, they didnt tell her about the coma. Good... But you must take care of your health. Having too many girls around is not healthy. His mother added, making him fake a blush Should he tell her that he didnt touch any of them yet? Absolutely not. I know, mother. He said, Dont be like your brother Luke. What a shame. She said, making Vector look at her. What happened to look? He asked. No one told him anything Well, he was in a coma and the family was a mess. Your father didnt tell you?.... Well about a week ago, he was caught with Rexs fiance he seemed to have made her drunk then She paused as she looked at her daughter Lara. I already know, mother I am not a child anymore Lara complained. Brother Luke HeF.f. The well-mannered girl couldnt say that dirty word after all. He slept with her. His mother explained using a neutral word, as she slapped the back of her daughters head Getting Rex to teach her was a bad choice He was filling her head with some unnecessary knowledgeBut she could not do anything about it, as this was Theodores decision. Victor was surprised He knew why this happened It was probably his fault. Lily should have applied the aphrodisiac to the sword''s handles It shouldnt be that effective being applied through the palm Unless his brother had some very perverted hobbies. Mother Why does my esteemed brother have a weird look on his face? Lara asked waking Victor out of his stun. What happened to Luke? Victor quickly asked as Lily behind him got nervous realizing that this should have something to do with what she did back then. Was it really this effective? She had diluted it ten times The family guards took him. He broke the family rules after all. And until his ceremony next year, he would have to live in some punishment camp I couldnt learn more But I heard that Rex broke his leg before they shipped him off. What a disgraceful act for brothers to fight over a woman a hooker, thats what the background report said She said with a sigh, as Victor nodded He always knew that she was a prostitute As she was destined to marry his big brother Mike As for the punishmentThis was not about Luke sleeping with someone, as this would only lower his chance of becoming a player The orb must be already broken anyway. It was about the rules. The family would never tolerate any rule-breaking behavior, especially on their turf His father must have been very angry. So that poor Luke would probably be spending the rest of childhood in a dungeon mine Those are dungeons that were already cleared and were left to be mined by the family for rare minerals and plants. Those are not happy places to be in, as the dungeon air was usually not healthy for non-players. So most of the miners would usually be criminals, disobedient slaves, and unawakened family members who broke the rules so the social situation there was not something a spoiled brat like Luke could adapt to Who knows he might be able to survive by using his hobbies. Anyway, after coming out, Luke would probably be given a healing pill before attending his ceremony. Thats if he was able to get a ceremony. That would depend completely on Rita, who was getting better at the soul arts he taught her. Esteemed brother Why do you keep getting distracted? Lara asked him again, bringing him back to the present. I was just thinking about some irrelevant things. He said How is your training in family art? He asked her as he appraised. STR 14 INT 20 LUCK 10 CHARM 28 FATE: FATES POWER: E FATES Direction: POSITIVE FATES DESIGN: NEUTRAL TOTAL: E+ Bloodline (ELDER DRAGON 27.3% Purity) (STABLE)(SEMI-EXHAUSTED) I have been doing as you told me to And my neck no longer hurts ButI still get very tired. She said as Elena frowned She didnt know about any of this, as family art was a secret She probably should not be here listening to them. I will go check my room You can take your time She said as she stood up, This way madam. Mana, who was waiting by the door, quickly guided her. Victor chuckled then returned to look at Lara Her bloodline had stabilized It was no longer decreasing, but the increase was minimal. Other than that, her Fate seemed to have changed Thats to be expected as he had destroyed the Orb which was the instrument for her demise. You are getting better You did good, He said as he patted her head. In the next few days, I will be giving you some more exercises. How long does mother intend to stay here? He asked. Ah Esteemed mother wanted to go see her family She told me that it has been a while So I dont know. Lara said, making Victor frown a little He always knew that his mother was missing her parents. But those guys were wolves in sheep''s clothing No Now he has become the wolf And those bastards were just pigs in sheeps clothing. He should inquire about this at the dinner table. Did you have dinner? He asked Lara. No Not yet. She shook her pretty head. The dinner would be ready in 30 Minutes, Young master. Mina who was standing nearby stated as Victor looked at her good girl. Good Victor said, then looked at the door El. Come here. Victor yelled.. A few seconds later, a little girl who was eavesdropping behind the door entered the room... Lara looked at her with curious eyes She never had a girl younger than her around She always wanted to play the big sister role Like her, bossy, esteemed big sister Alice And El, who looked a few years younger than her, seemed interesting Does the young master need anything? She asked politely Endure El Endure Just one more day and you would be rich Lara this is El She should be your maid while you are staying here.. Let her show you around the house. Victor said to his sister as he shot El a threatening look. Ok Lara said as she jumped from the couch she quickly took reluctant Els hand and then dragged her to explore her brothers house.. She wanted to do so from the moment they arrived She always liked detective dramas and was wondering what secrets her brother hid brother John made some bets with her. Keep an I on them Victor told Lily who nodded and then disappeared. Now, Should he go prepare some blood-enhancing potion... Or shall he wait for that item?... If he used the blood-enhancing method on Lara too, wouldnt its effect be better than just a normal blood replenishment? Victor quickly called Kai. Did you find the item I asked you about? Victor asked. Ah The blueberry-eating slug? Kai asked. No. Victor froze, then opened his eyes wild .... Isnt it a blackberry-eating slug Victor asked ..No, its blue The libido-enhancing drug. I found it, young master. Two weeks later, there would be an auction in TetraQuad City where that Item would be presented .But I thought that it would no longer be needed as Mrs. Anns birthday party was canceled so you dont have to go out of your way to buy a gift. Kai said. TetraQuad. Oh Canceled? What happened? Victor asked with a shock, Nothing. The patriarch was angry about his wife''s spending, so he punished her Those are the rumors anyway. Kai said as he lowered his voice. Oh Serve her right. How is the situation on your side? Victor asked. As usual But the finances are a little tight. Kai replied I see.. Victor said as he hung up with a very ugly frown Kai was using codes. Their conversation was being recorded, and his finances were being watched. Something bad must have happened in the family And his grandmother must be in trouble How would the patriarch punish her for overspending? She was the one giving him his allowance! This must be a cover-up..... But who was moving the pieces? He must question his father about this tomorrow, as maybe this might be the reason why Theodore asked Elena to come to stay here at this time. As for the auction He must go there no matter whatMaybe he can use the excuse of going to New Lure and getting Nova as an excuse Akaichi Enjoy. Chapter 161 : Confessions in the Night Elena was a little amused that her son allowed his servants to have dinner with them at the same table She was not upset, on the contrary. She hated the rigid protocols in the family. And like eating with others regardless of their status. Most of those girls would probably enter her sons harem anyway if they were not already there. She could tell from the yearning looks in their eyes when they looked at him Including that man dressing in a maid uniform Why was he here again? Did her son have some weird fetishes that she didnt know about? Looking at Lara, Elena was surprised to see that she was enjoying playing the big sister to that little girl, who seemed to be a little annoyed for being bossed around Should she try to get her a real younger sister that pervert Theodore was a little busy lately though Mother. Lara told me that you want to go visit your parents house Victor suddenly asked Ah Yes I didn''t tell you about your grandparents before. You see, when I married your father, it was very sudden Back then your grandfather wanted me to marry the only grandson of his late army colleague. You see, that man sacrificed his life to save your grandfather in some battle So your grandfather always felt indebted to him. So after returning home and working his way from poverty to riches, he took care of that mans offspring, he wanted our families to unite But . But I didnt like the groom He was a little ugly So I ran away from home. His mother said with a light blush She really acted like a spoiled brat back then Those were dark days. As a spoiled girl, I didnt know how to survive outside. I got scammed into working as a Model. Life was tough Then, luck smiled upon me when I met your father. He saved me from the clutches of an evil man I fell in love. Then I got pregnant, and had to marry Theodore and move to the island after your big sister was born I tried to contact my father back then, but after hearing that I got married, he hung up immediately calling me ungrateful and that I am no longer his daughterHe no longer answered my calls My mother seemed to share his view, I couldnt even tell them who I married to because they didnt even listen Elena complained with a sigh However, I still miss my parents. I need to go visit them It has already been 22 years I didnt leave the island before because you kids were still young and I couldnt leave you alone with your step-mothers. and your father was against me leaving the island But now, there is a chance. She said with a yearn voice. Victor nodded... His grandfather was not bad, just a little stubborn His grandmother was a little vain and snobbish but still manageable. The problem was his three greedy maternal uncles and aunt In his previous life, after he was kicked out of the family, his mother instructed him to go visit them and ask for some help. That didnt go well. His grandparents wanted to help him a little, and maybe give him a manager job. But their sons and daughter convinced them otherwise saying that he came here to scam their money and give it to his father who stole Elena. In the end, his grandfather gave him a job as a security guard at a family restaurant. Earning just enough to stay alive. Too Bad that after his grandfather''s death a year later, his uncles not only kicked him out but also framed him and got the police to arrest him Fortunately, his sister sent Kai to help him run away. Brother Are you sure you are not really sick? You keep zoning out Lara said after she ordered El to swap the vegetables for the meat in the latter''s dish Yah.I am fine Victor said, I have school tomorrow and the day after How about I take you to see them after three days? I wish to meet them. Where do my grandparents live again? He asked his mother casually, pretending not to know. Ah In a town a few miles west of hereThey own a hotel and a series of restaurants there. Elena said with a smile. She never expected her son to escort her himself, Her older son and daughter were a little distant from her. They got that way after the ceremony, as they had many family responsibilities Why is Victor so carefree? Dont you have a company to run? She asked him. Oh I leave all the business to Aria, she is better than me at that. I just want to relax and enjoy life. He said casually, making her mother shake her head. Her son inherited a lot from his father. But thats better than being like her workaholic eldest daughter By the way, tomorrow we will go have dinner outside Father wants to introduce you to his new wife. Victor suddenly said, changing the subject. Wife? Did one of his mistresses give birth to an heir? Elena asked with some annoyance Not yet, Luna is pregnant. but father really likes her, and wants to declare her as a wife no matter what She is a really nice woman I hope you can give her a chance. Victor said he really hopes they become friends. Ohh. Fine. But I need to go shopping in the morning Since you have school, how about I take Lily with me? She asked. Lily has to go to school with me.. You can take Alex, and I will call Iris and tell her to accompany you. Father gave her all of the familys malls around here. Victor said, making Elena nod and Look around following her sons line of sight to see who Alex was. It was that skirt-wearing guy He was smiling stupidly at her.. She really didnt like him at all Does he have to dress like a maid? Will he be dressed like that tomorrow? Elena had to ask. No... He just has this hobby here at home. Victor replied casually, causing Alex to almost burst into tears Wasnt her young master the one who ordered her to dress like this? When did it become her hobby? Should she deactivate the gender-swapping ring again? No The way he looked at her when she did that a few days ago was too perverted What if he wanted her to sleep with him? Or with someone else.. Can I come and take little El too? Lara suddenly asked. Dont you have your training? Elena asked... You promised your father not to slack off. She added, Its ok I already tested her, she is doing fine. Victor said, Let her go and have fun I will also send a few guards with you And Theta... You go with them. Victor said, pointing to Theta, making Elena sigh as she looked at her. She didnt examine this one before, she was young But compared to El, her age was not a problem And she didnt notice this before, but the air around her was not that of a maid This girl definitely had a story. And what kind of name was Theta anyway? She didnt care enough to ask. After dinner, Victor joined his mother for some random talks in the living room about his life in the city. Then it was time to sleep. Lara wanted to sleep with her Esteemed older brother, but Elena, who decided not to expose her daughter to her brothers nightlife, dragged her away She noticed that the room he chose for them was a little far away from his room. At least he had some decency. El was dragged away too, as Lara never let her go. She was her new doll who didnt dare to resist after seeing the threatening look in Hildas eyes At least she would be spared from doing the dishes tonight. Margret pulled the bamboo-armed chair, then sat on it, as the twins passed around some refreshments to the girls. "Let''s get on with this why did you invite us here I could have been long asleep in the young master''s embrace by now." She bragged to Alpha who was sitting opposite her with Theta and Alex by her sides. "You can do that later.We need to talk." Alpha,, who didnt care said. "You two sit down too." She turned to the twins and said in a commanding tone that they couldn''t resist. "You want to discuss what the young master told us two days ago?" Margret asked. "Yes, We all had the chance to think it overWhat do you think?" Alpha said. "Are you really ok with someone manipulating your fate? For all I know, The young master was telling the truth. But everything, I had the feeling that he was hiding some things and lying about others. But I couldnt tell exactly what! Alpha said. Margret sighed, She expected this. I dont careYou met my cousins. What future could I expect for myself if I didnt meet the young master? We are all clear And he gave me a choice after all She added. Shouldnt Lily be with us for this? She asked. No Lily is different. She wouldnt care even if Victor told her to kill herself, Alpha said, Maybe it has something with him saving her life. But this girl always gives me a strange feeling It is as if she is of a superior breed .... Alpha said with a frown, as she looked at the girls Alex and Theta nodded. They had that feeling too. I didnt feel a thing, Margret stated. The Twins also shook their heads. Lily is a little possessive of her young master, but thats it. Never mind that. Mina, Mana. What do you think Are you upset that he manipulated you? Alpha asked, instigating them. I Mina said, then looked at her sister who nodded We were upset at first. And we''ve been discussing this for the last couple of days. But yesterday, we tried something. We monitored Tom at school and tried to have some.. Fantasies about himShe said as she blushed. But strangely, we didnt feel a thing. Just some disgust. In school we had such thoughts before, and. we couldnt sleep at all thinking about him all night. She added with some embarrassmentmaking the rest of the girls open their eyes in shock It was as if we were brainwashed before. I cant even imagine that I can like someone like Tom now! So we are really grateful to the young master. Mana added, Is Tom aware of his effect? She asked. Probably not He might just be thinking that he is super hot. Knowledge about scions is not common. Alpha said. WellFor me, I am really upset that someone changed my destiny without my permission. But there is nothing I can do about itWhats done is done. She confessed, making the girls a little conflicted as they understood her point. What about you? She asked Alex. I dont mind, Alex said. I think the young master meant us well.... No Kidding, she would have been assaulted by goblins otherwise. Some very straight goblins. Me too. He saved my life after all I think he is very good to us And handsome Theta said, making Alpha sigh Those girls are a lost cause. I think the young master is planning for us to be the core of his team Thats the reason he told us that It also means that he trusts us. So we should trust him a little with this... Margret suddenly started, making the girls agree. Even Alpha had to nod reluctantly. Now we have something more important to discuss. Margret said as she looked at Theta... The bet a few days ago. I won, And you owe me $10000, she said. Ahh But you didnt manage to put it in his pocket. Theta complained. He put it there himself He confessed to everyone in the school auditorium She said. You heard him, right? She asked the twins. Are you talking about that..Yes He really did confess Mana replied with a blush. What did you bet on? Alpha asked curiously, as Alex also tuned in. On whether I can put my panties in his pocket. I won. Margret said proudly, making Alpha confirm her guess These girls were beyond redemption. Oliver scratched his butt, then looked up at the moon, adjusting the backpack on his shoulder. Sorry, Zoe You know that I cant stay here. Not after the trouble, I caused at school. And that Charlotte If only I was strong enough to kill her He said. I told you, you can join my family Uncle Falcon had told me that we can go after Charlotte after the family''s situation stabilizes She insisted as she looked at him with reluctant eyes. No I wouldn''t be a man if I did that I cant push my revenge onto a girl. He said Adding Charlotte next to Lily on his revenge list And that b*tch Katia His former girlfriend and Lulu too. All of them were b*tches that he would kill when he returns. You still treat me as a stranger after all. Zoe complained, Pouting. Not at all. You will always be my number one Dont be sad He turned around and used his finger to wipe away a tear drop off her swollen cheek Where are you going then? She asked, looking him straight in the eye... The army is creating a players unitI overheard the principal all about it when I was sent to his office.. I will join them and be a man deserving of your love See you. He said as he ran into the night. Hiding his blushing face. Zoe froze for a second "Was that a Confession?" She blushed as she looked at his departing figure Still feeling the lingering warmth of his touch on her cheek Wait, Wasn''t he using that hand to scratch his butt all night? Chapter 162 : About Dungeons Isabella was very annoyed. That bastard Victor Von Weise was testing her patience. He was definitely doing this on purpose. Too bad she couldnt do anything about him. The principal scolded her for being incompetent when she complained about his behavior a few days ago. What a bully Does having a big and powerful family mean that you can do whatever you want? Sadly yes. Now, Victor was soundly asleep on his desk, as that girl who always sat by his side was carefully giving him a massage Isabella shot her a threatening look, but the girl ignored her. She only had eyes for her young master!... Damn it. Deciding to be the better person and ignore them, Isabella started her lesson. Now Lets complete yesterdays lesson about skills She said as she looked out of the window A dirty beggar was hanging on a tree next to the building He was biting his lip with aggrieved eyes as he peeked into her class. One minute please She told the students as she texted the schools security captain It only took him 1 minute to find the beggar and shoot him down. Oh, he missed. . The beggar attempted to run away, They caught him. Now Lets talk Where were we?... Yes, Skills. She said as she looked at her notes. Skills are two types, some that the system recognizes you for performing them, and others you get from the system itself. She said, For example, I have a sword arts skill, I didnt get that from the system, but from training for years. She satiated proudly. Thats why I keep telling you not to slack off. Teacher Are these registered skills useful? Whats the point of registering it in the system? Tom asked, He was not convinced He had no such skills Nohe has that Captivating Smile A skill Was this a system skill? Probably not Its not his fault that his smile is so captivating that the system considered it a skill. A big difference. If the system recognizes a skill, You will be able to perform it no matter how injured or tired you are. We call it a system assist. And it would be done perfectly every time with a 100% success rate. She explained as she looked at Tom This guy is really good, he is always paying attention to her lesson and asking the right question And he has a really great smile What am I thinking Now, the other kind are system skills. Some skills are granted on awakening and by class These relate to the player''s personality and life experience. And there are skill books, those are granted in dungeons. She explained. Teacher. A while ago, I got a skill book from an Dungeon, but when I activated it nothing happened The skill was not added to my menu. Tom asked. That is because the skill only gets registered after you level up when clearing a dungeon She said while wondering how lucky was this guy to get a skill book. Those are usually monopolized by the big families. Now Skills are rare, so if you find any in dungeons, if you werent planning to sell them, use them immediately. This is my advice She added with a bitter expression. She lost one before She shouldn''t have shown off Now lets talk about Dungeons. She said as she watched the students'' eyes sparkle. They were waiting for this subject. Dont look at me like that Dungeons are dangerous, even the lowest-ranked one can cause your death if you are not prepared. She said as she looked at Victor Hopefully, he would miss her advice and perish in some random dungeon Not likely, those young masters enter the dungeons with an army of bodyguards. How can we rank dungeons? A female student asked. LaterWe''ll. First, when a dungeon opens, whoever beside it would be dragged inside, be it mortals or players. The mortals would awaken as players, so would the semi-players. She explained. That means if we take a semi-player there, he can become a player? A student from a very minor family asked. Yes But we cant know where a dungeon is before it opens. Many tried to find a pattern, but all of them failed And even if we locate one, how can we make it open? That is one of the unanswered questions in Dungeonology. The science of dungeons For the last 500 years, only 10 such incidents were recorded. As dungeons usually open in uninhabited regions. Isabella explained, making that student nod with disappointment. Only three in his family have awakened, and only he was a player. Margret and the twins who were casually listening looked with astonishment at their soundly asleep young master. How did he do it? He opened a dungeon to make them players They thought it was common for that to happen Now, they knew the truth. Although he acted as if this was a chance, it was not. They could tell from his actions Their young master was hiding too deep. Tom and Peter had the same doubts. Teacher. I awakened in a dungeon Opening. Peter said, reluctantly, after being jabbed by Tom. What? When? Where? Isabella asked. Ahh It was about a month ago, on the cloudy mountain. Young master Victor He went there saying he wanted to search for treasures because the mountain was very mysterious. We reached a very strange clearing in the forest there, where he began to poke around the rocks searching for something valuable. We thought he was A little unusual.. Peter said as he looked at Victor, making sure he was asleep. Then suddenly a dungeon opened after he poked a very strange rock and it swallowed us. Tom was there too. Peter explained, deliberately not mentioning the girls. A gentleman should not reveal a girl''s secret. Isabella looked at him with doubting eyes... Then she looked at Tom He nodded, making her a little annoyed. Isabella didn''t like being contradicted this quickly Damn That Victor She thought. Well. Cases of dungeon survivors turning into players are very rare, but they do exist Isabella corrected herself, as she eyes Victor, could he know a way to find an opened dungeon? Student Victor. Can you enlighten us on this? She decided to test her luck. He ignored her making her want to give up. Just as a female student in the front decided to try her luck too, she was also from a minor family, and such knowledge would be very important. Fellow student...Victor, could you answer the Teachers question. She asked loudly making Victor open his eyes then whisper something to Lily then return to sleep. Fellow student. Please respect our young masters and only call him using his young master title and also respect his privacy. And refrain from upsetting his sleep. Lily scolded the girl and then returned to her massage duty. The student was stunned Isabella was stunned The entire class was stunned. This is a new degree of shamelessness. Ahm Lets continue with our class Isabella said with some embarrassment and resentment. One day she would make him pay Now, after a dungeon opens, we must be very careful, as we cant know its rank without an expert appraiser and even then, it might be appraised wrongly, as this is not dependent on a system skill, but scientific measurements... So usually, we stay away from dungeons until a team of experts arrives Of course, some people take risks and enter early, because once a stronger power arrives, all rights for the dungeon would be transferred to them She explained. A dungeon would belong to whoever owns the land If no one owns the land, then it belongs to whoever clears it there are other rules too, but they are beyond our course.. Isabella added. What ranks are the dungeons? The girl from earlier asked again. They rank from F to SS Thats the highest rank we know of. F-ranked dungeons are dangerous, but they can be conquered by a team of 5 experts Usually, they are safe as long as you hide and wait for help So are E-ranked dungeons, although they tend to be a little more dangerous And like that, the difficulty increases depending on the rank. So does the size of the dungeon. She explained. An F ranked dungeon is the size of a normal big cave, It requires from 5 To 10 hours to cross from one side to the other, while the E ranked ones might get much bigger requiring about a day or two to cross. The smallest D-ranked dungeon required 5 Days to cross. She added. What about higher-ranked ones? Peter asked. The highest-ranked dungeon to ever be conquered was A Ranked. Its size was on the small side, requiring Only 20 Days to cross, And it took them six months to conquer it. She explained with a proud smile. I was a part of that expedition. She said, gaining herself the admiration of her students. What about S and SS Ranked dungeons? Tom asked. There exists 5 S ranked and 1 SS Ranked dungeons nowThe last one opened 20 years ago None of them were conquered, despite the families launching many expeditions So no one goes there nowadays. She said, Anyway, the Academy would let you all experience a dungeon raid, we are working to secure a suitable F Rank dungeon for you Isabella said, making the students'' eyes sparkle. You better start to practice Surviving in a dungeon is not easy, even if it was an F rank. She warned, making the students nod. Now, when you enter a dungeon you would be teleported to a random position inside You must first make sure of the safety of your surroundings Isabella continued her lesson. And like that, another uneventful day passed. Now Class is overTomorrow is a holiday, so make sure you study well and train in martial arts. Isabella said as she planned to leave the class. Teacher I have some questions Tom said suddenly Come to my office, later Isabella said as she left class in a hurry. She needs to go to the ladys room now. Young master..You shouldnt be here. James said as he dragged the beggar... Yulian through the school. I just wanted to see my sister The Yulian complained. Still, you cant be here How did you get here anyway? James asked as he wondered if he shouldnt have told him in the first place. I grabbed onto a train anyway...How dare that bastard let my sister give him a massage Does he want to die? The Yulian asked as the principal removed the cuffs binding his hands at the school''s back door. We cant do anything about it Remember the family rules James said with a sigh Yah There is nothing that forbids watching my sister from afar! Just you wait I am going to cut that bastard to pieces someday then pee on his corpse Yulian shouted in anger. I see, but young master..You just broke into the academy And I cant bend the rules.I apologize. James whispered as he pushed Yulian out of the schools gate where two cops caught him and handcuffed him again. Please dont be too hard on him. He is just a poor young man... We will not press charges. James said to them as he closed the door Sorry young master, thats all I can do to help you. Dont worry We will just ask him a few questions. Officer Lea said as she eyed the beggar Did he just say that he wanted to kill someone and piss on his body? Thats conspiring to commit murder! Not to mention defiling a corpse and tampering with a crime scene... Akaichi If you have any questions about the dungeons I might add it to this lesson! Enjoy. Chapter 163 : Mine Victor opened his eyes and watched as Tom followed Isabella out of the class. It has begun Should he stop him? No, on the contrary, he should let him interact with Isabella more. This way, he would be able to get her to fight with Nova later to see if that would affect any of their fates. Fate was a strange subject, that despite living long and reading a lot, he barely knew anything about it Now he has more pressing matters to attend to as the situation was progressing faster than he anticipated. He didnt expect that Yulian would appear and follow Lily to school. When he met him in his previous life, he was a decent gentleman Plans needed to be changed again. He must find a way to marry Lily ASAP. . But still, there were many problems. First, his father would oppose her being the main wife The solution for this would be to give her a concubine position first, then elevate her later But that would still be difficult with his family''s current situation. As they want him to marry Nova first And maybe Lin. The second problem would be the Von Krone. They would take her away immediately if they heard anything about marriage. And he was sure that their spies were already listening everywhere by now The only reason they left her in his hands was that he displayed no interest in her. And this was good for her test. The harder the test, the better the rewards! Anyway, he already had a good plan But his moves must be as natural and hidden as possible. He must not arouse any suspicion If he played his cards right, he might even be able to make Principal James be a witness to the marriage, and maybe Yulian toothat would make things interesting as the Von krone would not be able to back down after that. Victor slowly stretched his arms as he sat up while the girls packed their and his unused notebooks. Lily, thanks for the massage He said with a smile as he used his phone to message his mother and ask about her location, Tomorrow it will be Margrets turn. NowGo wait for me in the car I will be there in a moment. He added, as he stood up and put the phone in his pocket then headed toward Zoe who was also packing her stuff. Cousin Are you alright? Victor asked her as the girls left the classroom after giving him a curious look. Ah. Yeah. She said absent-mindedly. I am heading to meet my mother, and Iris is there too, do you want to come with me? Victor asked. No. I am not feeling well. She replied as she stood up, she seemed broken-hearted. That wont do, Victor said as he suddenly appeared in front of her, and before she could do anything he bent down then grabbed her legs and carried her as a princess. I will take you to the infirmary He said. Ah. Let me go.. She said as she tried to get off him but to no avail He was stronger than her. No, You looked pale and absent-minded all day I have to make sure you are ok... He said. Cousin I am fine Let me go She complained again with a blush as she looked around. Thankfully her classmates had already left Are you really ok? He asked. Yes. She replied, a little pouting She had long realized that he was joking with her He was cheering her up. Are you worried about Oliver? He whispered in a low voice that surprised her Did he know? You Yes, I sent someone to tail him He threatened Lily after all And I read his file, he is your childhood friend You really protect him a lot. Victor whispered. Ummm. She said with a blush Her secret crush was discovered. Don''t worry about him, I will no longer pursue him And you should not too, he is a man after all Victor said with a smile, that nearly captivated her. Ah.. Yes She said just like a girl who forgot her wallet as if she was destined to, came back to class and ruined the romantic moment.. AHH, The girl gasped, then quickly took her wallet and ran I saw nothing She yelled. AHHHH. Let me down Zoe quickly whispered in embarrassment as her ears turned red. She has never been carried like this in her entire life, as she always acted tough when she was a kid. Will you be a good girl if I put you down? Victor asked jokingly. You. She just glared at him angrily as she did not want to answer that. No matter what she replied with, it would carry a dirty meaning She was not stupid, as she had to survive being a lonely girl in a gang of village boys. Victor chuckled at her response and put her down As I said, Oliver probably left because he didnt like being helped by a girl You should let him grow and then return to you when he is ready.. Victor said as he looked at her rearranging her messed-up skirt. I Know She said Still pouting. Do you wanna come with me? He asked again. No, I am fine I have something to do. She replied She needed some time alone. Oh Too bad Maybe another day then. He said, See you. He added as he walked leisurely out of class Zoe sighedWhy wouldnt Oliver be like her cousin, smart and decisive She really felt his strong muscles under his shirt when he was holding her. He was very strong If one day.. NOOOOOOOOO ZOE WHAT ARE YOU THINKING? Victor whistled his way to the parking lot, where the girls and Leo, who was secretly inspecting them, were waiting for him. Alex had to drive his mother, and as a young master, he cant possibly drive himself to school So he called Leo this morning. Finished scamming little girls? Margret asked him as she hugged his arm. No I would never finish with that. You were scammed by me too, you dont seem to be very upset about it. He said as he opened the cars door. I never said I hated it But I cant speak for others She said cheekily as she entered the car. Young master We also dont hate the fact that you scammed us, . Mina said as she quickly dragged her blushing sister inside the car He never asked. Victor sighed as he entered after Lily who was thinking naively that her young master had never scammed her Where to, young master? Leo, who got into the driver''s seat, asked. Go to the white Crane Mall, Victor said as he relaxed his head on Margret''s lap causing her to be a little surprised Thats unusual Did she say something that he liked? Victor chuckled as he began to check his stats. NAME : VICTOR VON WEISE LEVEL: 119 TITLES : > DUNGEON EXPLORER ( DISCOVERED A DUNGEON ) > DUNGEON CONQUEROR X2 ( TRIGGERED A DUNGEON CLEAR EVENT ) > SAVIOR ( SAVED A HUMAN FROM AN UNAVOIDABLE DEATH FLAG ) > AVENGER ( KILLED A STIGMA TITLE HOLDER ) > MASTER DEMON SLAYER ( KILLED A DEMON 100 TIMES STRONGER THAN YOU ) STATUS : AUTHORITY : HEALTH 4645/4645 STAMINA 3570/3570 MANA 3915/3915 STRENGTH 331 AGILITY 297 INTELLIGENCE 370 LUCK 46 CHARM 55 ORDER POINTS: 121 CLASS: FATE WEAVER SUBCLASS: NONE CLASS SKILLS : Eyes of Destiny, X (+2) Destiny Shield, SSS (+1) Fate tracker, X (+1) Fate Instinct, X (+1) RECOGNIZED SKILLS : Womanizer, A Face Slapping, C Butt Slapping, E Silky tongue, E Gourmet, E Pain Tolerance E, Poetry E, Creative Writing E, Song Writing E, Sword Arts E, Sleeping, E Poison Brewing E, Evading F, Self-Healing F, Dagger Arts F, Needle Arts, F Movement Arts, F Martial Arts, F Piano, F Guitar, F Quick Reading, F Acting, F Lying, F SYSTEM SKILLS : Admin Appraisal, SSS (+3) Admin Merchant, SSS (+2) Master seal, SS (+3) 5/5 Contractor of Doom, S Unlimited Disguise, SS (+3) Eidetic memory, A Super Enhanced Senses, A Silent Blade, A Fire Breath, A (DISABLED DUE TO THE LACK OF FIRE MAGIC AFFINITY) Dagger Throw, B Health Regeneration, E MAGIC AFFINITY: NONE BLOODLINE: ELDER DRAGON, AAA FATE: C++ EQUIPMENT: Defense Talisman, S Dragon Storage Ring, S Levitation Necklace, A Hidden Armor, B Not bad at all. His Health, Mana, and Stamina had all grown a little The effect of his extensive training these days. Not only that, thanks to his upgraded system, he no longer needed to wait for a dungeon clear to update. So his collection of skills has grown greatly too, especially after he added some skills from his ancestors stash and made the system recognize some of his skills Even some he didnt expect, like Creative writing All he did was write/plagiarize some very successful movie scripts and songs from the futureNow, he needs to quickly upgrade his bloodline to get some of its skills and magic affinity. Victor suddenly squinted his eyes . He just noticed that Lily was a little uneasy He knew what was wrong She was a little curious about the way he is treating her And she wanted to ask about that beggar She must have felt something when she noticed him Blood is thicker than water, especially SS Ranked blood. Dont worry about itIt is what you think, Its all because of them. We will talk later at night. Victor said vaguely, making Lily flinch and look at him then nodded with a sweet smile as she was happy that the young master was able to understand what she felt He is the best The rest of the girls frowned, not knowing what he was talking about. We have reached the mall, young master, Leo said professionally from the front That was a quick ride. You girls head back to the mansion Including you Lily We will speak later I will let Alex drive me back home. Victor said to the reluctant girls then signaled the elated Leo to drive them home. Young master Be careful. Lily told him as the car drove away. Victor looked around the street then adjusted his jacket, and headed inside the mall. He wanted to bring Lily too, but chose not to as to not let the Von Krone family realize that she had a special place in his heart He had to treat her as an ordinary maid until he formally wed her Yulian would probably commit suicide when he realized what happened right under his nose. But Victor didnt care. Long ago when they were drunk, Yulian promised that if his sister were alive he would have wedded her to Victor, his best friend. First, when Victor met Lily, He wanted to use her to get close to her family and maybe get to know Yulian again through her But he didnt expect that he would fall for her this quickly. SoIt would soon be the time for him to fulfill that promise. Everything would depend on his power of persuasion and Lins tolerance. Victor was lost in thoughts when he entered a double-story cafe on the third floor of the mall and accidentally crashed into a girl. Of course, Victor didnt flinch as the girl backed away and was about to fall, if not for Victors slender hand catching her. It seems like we are destined to be together. He told Mira who was surprised to meet her young master here. LET GO OF MIRA. SHE IS MINE A young man in an expensive suit shouted from the side making Victor frown and look at him.Just an insect He looked back at Mira. Are you busy? He asked. As many passersby and cafe attendants looked at him with horror That young master whom he just ignored was the son of a big gang in the city A super-rich and evil man. No. I just came here for a promotion I have already finished.. She said She was being pestered by that second-generation rich young master Good Come with me, I want you to meet my mother. He said as he helped her stand up, but kept holding her hand. YOU BASTARD Do you know. The young man who lost his mind began to yell but didnt continue, his jaw was being clenched by Victor who lifted him from it, just Like a fish Insects should keep their silence And should not keep talking nonsense Look, your jaw is already broken Victor said squeezing hard on the mans mouth, The young man screamed in pain as he tried to kick around, but failed as Victor knew how to hold him in a way that he was rendered Harmless. Please let go of the young master. A security guard suddenly said from behind as he put his hand on his gun holster. Making Victor notice the team of five guards who surrounded him. He didnt care, He wanted to take the family badge But his hands were occupied Take the badge in my pocket and show it to them. He told Mira. Ah.I She said with a blush as reached for his pants. Not that one idiot, the inner one in my jacket. He said. Ahhhh Her face blushed as she quickly took her hand out and searched his jackets inner pocket for the badge She quickly got it and flashed it in front of the tense security guards... We have seen the young master. They said as they bowed. A new guard didnt know what to do, but quickly followed suit, Kick this idiot out And then kick each others nuts once Only I and other family heirs can be called young masters here! Victor said as he kicked that young man''s crotch then threw him to the ground then dragged the surprised Mira to a private room on the upper floor. Not caring what happened behind Remember this You are only mine. He said proudly making the astonished cafe attendants all hear and Mira blush deeper Charlotte was sitting in a weird way She really wanted to scratch her butt But in front of the man in black sitting next to her She didnt dare to Miss Charlotte Isn''t it time for you to accept our offer? Your position in your family is already rock bottom, and its a matter of time before they take away your privileges. An old man wearing a mask said, Its not that. I just need more resources.. She asked as she wiggled her butt, making the man wonder if she was trying to seduce him. ... Miss Our young lord is already angry that you made us lose the while lotus gang for a minor feud. He will not give you anything before you swear allegiance to him. '''' He explained. I. Can you give me some time to decide? She asked. Your brothers auction will be in two weeks. And as long as nothing bad happens, he would be considered the winner So you better give us an answer very soon, so that the dark council can help you. The man said. I. I know. You can leave now. I will call you in a few days with my answer. She said, moving sideways in a strange way He ignored her with some difficulty, he is a married man after all. I will.. The man said as he escaped the room, just as an old servant entered to see his young lady touching herself in a very dirty position... Ahhhh. He froze. This better be good. She said as she took her hand out of her skirt. ... Oliver failed again. He got help from Zoe Von Weise who discovered that we were scamming him. has left the city, intending to join the army. The servant said. Anything else? She asked impatiently. Nooo Thats it. He said intending to leave He didnt get a chance as his head exploded. No one must see the young lady in this position and stay alive. Unless he was stronger than her. Chapter 164 : Pervert Son When Victor reached the room, the two chicks guarding the entrance respectfully bowed as they opened the door for him They were sent by him to protect his mother and little sister. Inside, his mother was enjoying a strawberry Ice Cream parfait as she discussed some random things with Iris. Lara was doing the same with El, who seemed to be quite happy eating her ice cream Alex was standing respectfully behind them and perfectly hiding her annoyance She wanted to try that ice cream too. Iriss little sister Mia was there too, she was discussing something with Theta who seemed to be disagreeing with her. That reminded Victor that those two should be around the same age. Victor We have just been talking about you Iris had just told me that Theodore gave you a media production company Why didnt you tell me about this? His mother asked, just as he entered the room, causing the girls to look at him, including Mia whose face became a little disgusted. Yeah The family gave me a lot of stuff, including some investment companies and a few stores. Nothing major I didnt think you would be interested, Victor said, as he sat down and then dragged Mira to sit on his lap. You know that I worked as a model before I always wanted to be in a. Who is that? His mother interrupted her speech to ask as she inspected Mira. This girl was not only pretty but had a very pure aura around her Elena didnt watch a lot of TV and there was no Cinema on the family''s island, so she didnt recognize Mira. This is.. Victor wanted to introduce Mira but was cut by Mia. YOU ARE MIRA She shouted as she stood up in shock, she just realized who this one was. It was her idol Mira Elven. The rising star singer and actress Why is she with that perverted young master? Yes, this is Mira, I plan to make her my concubine too She is already mine. Victor explained with a broad smile, making Mira blush lightly and Mia gasp as her hatred for Victor multiplied NO, not only her sister but also her idol has fallen. Oh come here then, let your mother-in-law have a look at you. His mother said with a curious look, making Mira leave her young masters lap and find a seat near her future mother-in-law with a heavy blush. Not bad Where are you from? Elena asked as she inspected the blushing Mira, This girl was to her liking, both shy and pretty. Her sons taste is very refined Most of the girls he keeps around proved to be to her liking, Except Two that is, Margret who had a slut aura around her and reminded her of her b*tch sister. The second is the one calling herself Alpha Elenas instincts told her that the one-eyed girl didnt like Victor at all. Madam My father and mother work for the Von Weise family So I am also technically a servant there too. Mira clarified respectfully. Oh Thats why my son declared that you are his! I didnt expect him to get another good one from the family! Elena exclaimed Thats better, Like Lily, this way she can talk to her about some secrets that must be kept in the family and Inquire about Victors actions Lily has been too tight-lipped lately. Was her son''s punishment working? Yes I belong to him now. Mira replied politely. Hiding her sadness. Its not that she hated Victor, on the contrary, he treated her very well. But who likes giving up their freedom and returning to be a servant. Well I really like you, so if Victor bullies you, you should tell me. I will discipline him for you. Elena said, making Mira smile a little as Mia was fuming with anger Iris was surprised, she knew about Mira, and like her sister, she also was a huge fan. She never expected her to be a servant in her family As for her being Victors lover, she didnt care, on the contrary, she was now her sister-in-law. Isnt that better? How is your movie shoot? Victor asked casually changing the subject. Its finished, Mr. Silberburg had it all planned so that I could shoot all my scenes in a few weeks. She replied. So you are free now? He asked. Ahh Not quite, I have two other movies She replied with some embarrassment She knew that he wanted her to move in with him. Hmmm That wont do After about a week, I might need you for a couple of days I will tell Aria to rearrange your schedule Victor said as he gestured to a waiter that entered the room and ordered a blueberry Ice cream parfait for himself with a vanilla one for Mira. Ah wouldnt that be bothersome for the film shooting? She asked with embarrassment She was keeping her schedule full on purpose She was hesitant about moving in with Victor and having to give him some night service It was inevitable, but She wanted to take it slowly and get to know him better, and maybe fall in love with him.. How did he know that she only likes Vanilla Ice cream? No I will need you to take a trip with a few of my girls and get to know each other I will not be there He said, reading her dirty little mind. Ah I understand.. Mira said as she blushed Mia was angry Very Angry What did he mean With a few of my girls? How many girls does he have? She wondered as she eyed Theta Is she one of them? She was praising and defending him earlier, it seems like it. Damn pervert, she thought. Mia Dont glare like that, Its rude. Iris whispered in her sisters ear, making her look away while pouting. Iris ignored her and looked at Victor Brother I want to create some advertisements for my new MallDo you think Miss Mira can help? I want her to act as our spokeswoman. She asked, she was wondering who she should use, but seeing Mira here gave her a great idea. Would you do it? Victor didnt respond but asked Mira directly. It would be my pleasure, Mira replied with a smile. She was very pleased that Victor took her opinion. It might seem minor, but being granted a choice, even a fake one, meant a lot for her. He was not treating her as a property but as a human being. Her father told her that it means a lot in the family, and she believed him. Victor nodded then looked at Iris, Then call Aria and let her arrange it, He said. Brother Why do you leave everything to Aria? Dont you want to run your own business? There are already many talkies around the business circles saying that you are too useless and only know how to chase skirts. Iris said with some embarrassment Her brother gave her the impression of being a very smart and responsible man. Especially when he saved her from the demon that day, but since they returned from the island, he kept acting like a snobbish young master, which made her feel strange. I always delegate the responsibilities I find too troublesome And Aria is way better than me in this. That girl is a business genius I like it better this way He clarified as Mira helped him scoop some Ice cream and put it in his mouth. You eat yours. Theta would feed me. Victor said to Mira, making his mother shake her head Her son has inherited too many unnecessary things from his father. Brother... I can feed you too. Lara, who was being fed by the annoyed El said. Thats not your responsibility Act like a young lady. His mother scolded,. Hopefully, Lara will grow up decently. Unlike her eldest daughter, Alice It has been three years since she last called the family saying that she found a new husband. The fifteenth one in three years... Where did she go wrong in raising her? When should we go meet Theodore? Elena sighed and asked. He asked me to head there for dinner, it is still a little early. Did you finish your shopping? Victor asked, Yes, Thanks To Iris I was able to pick a lot of nice stuff. Its been a while since I went shopping, and my knowledge about fashion is a little outdated . She complained. Its my pleasure to help you, Iris replied with a smile, between all of her new Mothers Elena was the nicest. The other two totally ignored her when Theodore brought her home, and only began to treat her well after she passed the ceremony. You are the best Iris. Anyway, most of the stuff is in the car... We would need some help taking them out later. Elena sighed and said. Dont worry, Alex can do the heavy lifting. Victor said, making Alex glared at him then looked away in annoyance, as Victor spelled IN A SKIRT. Silently Brother Do you have girls locked up in your basement? Lara suddenly asked. That question came out of nowhere. Making the room go silent at once. Her mother, Mira, and Iris look strangely at her then at him. El was listening attentively after hearing the term basement. Where did you hear that? Victor asked as he looked at Alex who was trying hard not to laugh, she knew what this was about. Earlier Mia was telling me that you are a pervert who kidnaps girls and locked them in your basement.'''' Lara explained, making Mia lower her head as her sister glared at her This girl Lara was more sheltered than she anticipated She cant take a joke. Elena sighed She wanted to rebuke her daughter, but on second thought she decided to hear Victors answer His father and big brother had some hobbies like these Well Dont tell anyone, Victor whispered I have a lot of girls in my basement They are my treasure. He said, making everyone in the room, except two, gasp Including Mira, who had complex eyes Lara was surprised.. Brother You shouldnt do bad things She said, pouting. Not noticing that her new friend El had other thoughts Are there girls locked in the basement too She must tell Mr. Kline. Elena and Iris were shocked, but they quickly noticed Theta and Alex who were holding their laughter with difficulty This must be some joke Dont worry, They are safe there. I will not let anything bad happen to them until I find a good buyer. Victor said, earning himself a head slap from his mother, who understood what this was about. As Theta, who was already letting her giggles escape, made a hidden gesture to her He was talking about erotic magazines. Damn it, she was fooled too. Iris and Mira noticed that too, and couldnt help smiling Mia who was sitting beside Theta didnt notice her gesture, and didnt get the joke What was wrong with them. Was this bastard involved in human trafficking? Why no one was angry about this. Damn it Lara was frowning. Her brother had some other meaning that she didnt get, she wanted to know. But seeing her mothers stern gaze, she didnt dare to ask anymore She will go down later tonight to investigate El had the same thoughts. Enough with the chit chat Its already sunset We must go see your father His mother who was a little annoyed said, Yes Victor said. Mira.. Do you want to come with us? He asked, already knowing her answer. No I have an appointment Mira said with some embarrassment. She didnt dare stay with him late into the night. She was not ready yet. Oh, What about you? Victor asked Iris. I will come, I haven''t seen father for a week and I want to ask him about some things. But I need to send Mia home first. She said giving her sister a certain look, she would have to educate her when they got home. Well, How about This, Alex would drive the girls home . They can drive Mia too.. Victor proposed It is not appropriate to bring outsiders into a family dinner Many secrets might be discussed. That would work But who would drive us? Iris asked, I will call George. Victor proposed as he finished his ice cream. That was delicious. Chapter 165 : The Secret When Victor and his group entered the Lovers Den, they were greeted by Luna, who went down to greet them despite her bulging pregnant belly. This woman knew how to make friends. Hi I am Luna Nice to meet you. You must be Madam Elena. Master Theodore always talked highly of you. She lied with a confident smile, making Elena smile back politely. Yes Nice to meet you too. Ms.Luna She replied. Yesjust Luna is fine I might become your little sister very soon This way please, Theodore is waiting for you... Luna invited them inside. Oh Call me Elena then. You should be resting instead of coming here to greet us . Elena greeted Luna then began to ask about her pregnancy as they headed to the top floor Some women talk that Victor had zero interest in. When they entered the top dining room, everyone respectfully saluted Theodore according to the family protocol. Oh, come on in, forget the formalities here, just sit down, we have a lot to talk about Theodore said as he inspected Elena and then Lara, her constitution is a little better Rex was teaching her well, too bad what happened to his new wife He must get him a new one Too bad he is just a semi-player. Luna quickly dragged Elena to Theodores side, letting her sit on his right as she sat on the left as the servants came in with the food. Lara, who feared her father and didnt know what to do, was dragged by Victor to sit down at a chair on her mother''s side, as Iris took another chair. After asking about Elenas and Laras health and exchanging some random talks, Theodore turned to Victor who was busy tasting the fried rice prepared by Luna He really enjoyed her cooking. I was contacted by the Von Rosen family Amelia has an illegitimate daughter. she wants to present her instead of Linda I didnt give my answer yet, I wanted to hear your thoughts on the matter. Theodore said, making Elena tune in What happened to Linda? Wasnt Linda her sons fiance? No one told her anything She didnt dare to ask now. Well I dont mind, but this time I will do it in a way to humiliate them Doesn''t Von Astrom want me to marry that slut Nova too?... Lets do it in a double wedding. They would be both concubines anyway. Victor proposed with a lewd smile, making Theodore frown, then freeze for a second and nod, this would be a good punishment for them after the engagement scandal, and a double wedding would be a good show of the family''s power. Elena was shocked Did she hear that right? Was this really her humble and sweet son? When did he become a pervert? Luna was a little dumbfounded too, but she didnt let her show. Iris, on the other hand, has already been introduced to Victor''s shamelessness, so she didnt care But she wanted to know the bride''s reactions. Lara didnt find it strange at all Doesnt her father also have many wives? Her brother should have a lot too. The Von Rosen would probably agree if We pressured them It was their fault the last time and they seemed very desperate. As for the Von Astrom His father thought for a moment, I am sure I can force them to do it if I ask a favor from my friend in the sword sect We would present it as Novas punishment for cuckolding their young master. He added with an evil smile, having two girls from the major family marrying his son at the same time would give him a lot of faces I will arrange everything, The familys situation is problematic and we need these alliances . But you would need to go and formally propose by yourself when the time comes, Theodore said, Victor nodded with a smile, the first hurdle of convincing his father had been successfully passed. I will do my part. I wanted to ask though, whats wrong with the family? Victor asked. OhWell There was an accident... Then another. Theodore sighed. Anyway, the situation among the elders has changed and the patriarch lost his support. He added. What happened? Victor asked. Well This is not a secret, but the High elder council in the family is composed of seven supreme elders. Four of which helped the elder take his seat and belong to our faction One of them has gone missing. But the situation was stable because of the remaining elders. Two were opposing while the last one was neutral as he belonged to the black faction That was until a few days ago Theodore said. What happened? Victor asked Elder Sam was killed by mistake by the patriarchs assistant Elder Sams Father is that neutral supreme elder You can guess what happened next. He explained. OhWas elder Sam really killed by that assistant? Victor asked with a frown. Most likely not, as there are some rumors about his daughter-in-law poisoning him. but the one who is supervising the investigation is the head of the inquisition hall, Supreme elder Alfred, who totally ignored that information. This must be a scheme... But we cant interfere in this investigation according to the family rulesOnly the supreme council can. He added with another sigh. Even so, the situation should be a tie with three elders on each side, Victor stated. That was the case But an accident happened that flipped one of the elders Theodore stated with some annoyance, as Iris and the women listened attentively, they never knew that the drama in their family is more intense than any TV show. What happened this time? Victor curiously asked. That b*tch Linda happened Theodore scolded, Bill is the only grandson of supreme elder Bruce Technically he didnt break any family rules, but if the patriarch stayed in power he would surely be punished severely So elder Bruce was convinced to go to the other sideHe is acting more on the edge thoughBut it is only a matter of time. Theodore added with annoyance And? Victor asked. The patriarch''s power is now severely limited, so any alliance we can get can act as a pressure card. The balance is very delicate. Theodore said, Too bad your brother had to go and rape that bitch at this time I couldnt help him at all, he added. Luke? Victor asked. Yes I dont know where Rex got those training swords from But someone had coated their handles with an aphrodisiac Theodore said with annoyance And I dont know what training method that one wasBut your brother had to go and put it in. Theodore stopped talking as he saw Laras innocent eyes looking at him He said too much. He licked that dirty handle. He clarified with a cough as he avoided Laras eyes... Anyway, he was shipped to the mines He will stay there until his ceremony. That if there ever was another ceremony. Theodore said not explaining any further He spoke too much. Iris. He turned to his daughter intending to change the subject. Did you deal with that Lucas? The one who scammed you before.. He asked as he ignored the curious look on Victors face. I. I didnt do anything yet. I am not sure he meant to harm me after all Iris replied She was not a violent girl after all. That wont do Being too nice would get you killed How about you test him? Act weak for a few days. If that bastard dared to do anything to you, you can kill him without remorse Theodore proposed. His daughter was not decisive enough. And that was a problem if she stayed in the family. Iris hesitated... Then nodded If Victor didnt save her that day, she didnt know what would have happened But She will give Lucas one last chance He was her schoolmate after all. If he acted like an honest man, she would spare him If he had other thoughts She. She didnt know what to do. I will send George with you He will tell you what to do. Theodore proposed when he saw her hesitant face, Making her nod. After that, they continued their meal, as Luna and Elena came to know each other, and as Victor predicted, they had a lot in common. Father Lets go to the secure room I want to tell you something. Victor suddenly said after finishing his meal, making Theodore frown This room was good enough What did his son have to say? Follow me Theodore stood up and said after he gestured to his wives and daughters to continue with their meal This would better be quick, He doesnt want to miss the dessert. Victor also stood up and followed his father to the basement To the same room where he killed that demon This was the safest room in the building. After closing the heavy steel door, to Theodores surprise, Victor activated an isolation talisman. This thing is not cheap. What happened? Theodore asked with a heavy frown wondering what his son wanted to tell him that required all this security. About Linda. Victor took a deep breath and then told his father what he did About her pregnancy with Tituss son First, his father was frowning then. Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa. Theodore opened his mouth wide like a fish He stayed shocked like that for the next five minutes What the f*ck.. You bastard You. HOW DARE YOU DO THAT. DO YOU KNOW . Theodore yelled as he pointed at Victor then stopped as the thoughts settled in and he realized what this meant... When did his son become this scheming? This plan is pure evil. All we have to do is to wait until she gives birth and they return Bill to the family. Victor said. All we have to do is to spread the photos about Titus and Linda.. And ask some questions about the babys father He added. Bill would definitely kill Titus That young man has a really short temper. Theodore added And Tituss grandfather is the second supreme Elder of the opposing faction. This is a big feud that would send Elder Bruis back to our side if we promised to spare Bill capital punishment. This is good Very good. I will have to go around and make sure that there are no loose ends though George can do it perfectly Just tell your butler to send him all the data. Theodore said as he smiled evilly. Yes..all we have to do now is wait another year, Victor added as he laughed evilly with his father. Ms. Isabella, why do you keep standing up, Tom asked. They were in the teachers room, Isabella had a standing desk there But He felt strange, she didnt sit down at all for the last hour He was getting tired but didnt dare to sit down if she didnt. Its healthier this way. She replied with some annoyance as she looked at a dungeon raid report he presented to her. It was about the goblin dungeon. From what I take from your description, the Elixir you drank was very effective. Do you have anything left of it? She asked. No It was only one drop, and my stomach was hurting very badly But I remember what it looked like. It was red but had a purplish shimmer to it... He explained. Isabella frowned; she had never heard of anything like this. She quickly headed to a bookcase near the door and began to look around for a certain ancient book She found it, an old book with a leather binding at the bottom of the bookcase. This book might..Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh She screamed, The rooms door was opened by a student just as she bent down, and it just happened to bump into her butt. Tom was shocked What has just happened? He thought as Isabella stood with difficulty and glared at the student, who quickly put the stack of paper he had in hand on another teachers table and then ran away. Are you ok, teacher? Tom asked. Yes I am Fine, Isabella said as she walked with difficulty, and just so happened to step onto a paper that fell from the stack earlier, She slipped. And like in every cliche situation that only happens when a scion is in the room, she fell onto Tom who took the chance to hug her and accidentally grabbed her butt. Ahhhhhhhhhhh. She screamed again as she glared at him with teary eyes and tried to stand up only to fall again but this time backward on her butt... Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh. She screamed a third time as she stayed on the ground this time, holding her butt in pain. Tom didnt expect that. Whats wrong with her. Wait, This might be his chance Teacher. Your butt seems to be injured. He stated, expecting her to deny it She looked away in shame. WHAT? REALLY? He swallowed hard Would you mind helping me stand up? She said with an aggrieved voice This was the worst humiliation in her life. No, the second-worst. Tom quickly reached his hand and helped her stand up. Isabella was moving with difficulty. And he noticed it Teacher do you need my help getting you home? He asked No. She replied as she let go of his hand and slipped again to the floor then began to cry The pain was too unbearable. Tom was flabbergasted. WHAT THE F*CK. Teacher.. Can I help you with anything? He asked. There is . A white jar in my desks drawer .... She said with some difficulty as tears fell from her eyes. Tom Quickly got it for her It was some custom-made ointment Could it be that the teacher had some kind of a problem I will leave you alone. Tom said as a gentleman. Intending to leave the room It is not appropriate to stay here, as he would be able to peek better if he quickly ran and hid in the tree next to the window outside. Ahh No. I cant do it by myself.. Can you.. She said with a heavy blush, making Toms heart skip a beat. Chapter 166 : Intruders? Isabella was in her bed, busy hitting her pillow when her roommate finally came home and looked at her frustrated friend Whats wrong Bella? The short-haired cheerful girl asked. Ah... Naomi Nothing, I was just thinking about something Isabella replied as she readjusted her pillow. Oh Do you need me to help you apply your medicine for you again? Naomi asked, Ah. No I managed to do it myself.. She replied as she buried her face in her pillow, hiding her blushing face. Ohh Thats fine then Naomi said as she yawned By the way, I checked that Victor for you A total pervert, but I cant touch him, he is an elite heir in the Von Weise family The real cream of the crop We never even got near him we are still too weak for that Why dont you hook up with him He is really rich, and you would no longer have to hang out with poor players like us She said joking. Isabella didnt laugh, she just turned her face and glared at her friend Hehe. Now, tell me Did you find any suitable recruits? The organization is taking shape and we need more free players to join.. she asked, Ah I have someone in mind.. I will get you his file later Isabella said, not daring to look at her friend. Oh...Good, Just be sure he doesnt belong to any major powers.. Naomi said as she left the room. Isabella didnt reply, she just sighed. What happened today? Why did she act like that in front of Tom? Thankfully, after applying the ointment, She heard another teacher in the corridor, and managed to pull back her skirt in time before he entered the room But how could she let a student touch her butt. What was wrong with her Sure, she was in a lot of pain, but still.. Why was she ok with Tom? Is she just some loose woman.... He was her student damn it... Why is everyone taking advantage of her. First, That Victor stole her first kiss Then Tom touched her butt. And why did he run away like a scared chicken after that Was her butt too ugly? Or was he embarrassed. Thankfully no one saw them ButHow would she be able to face him tomorrow? DAMN IT, she screamed as she bit hard on her pillow . When Victor arrived at his mansion with his mother and sister it was already 10.30 PM. The girls had already eaten and gone to sleep, so only Hilda was waiting for them. He asked about the days events, then quickly excused himself, telling his mother who was pestering him about Linda that he would explain everything tomorrow, and that he was really sleepy. His mother had to reluctantly let him go and drag the sleepy Lara to her bed. Young master Lily began to talk just as they entered his room. Did you succeed? He asked. YesI was a little late, but managed to get some photos. She said, Oh Its my fault, I didnt expect the situation to progress this fast.. He has real talent He sighed... Young master.. I need to ask you something She said. You want to ask about that beggar? He interrupted. Yes I felt strange looking at him... She replied with some embarrassment. If my guess is correct, he should be your brother His name is Yulian Von Krone. Victor told the truth, he didnt want to lie to Lily too much. Ahh. Lily, who was surprised, didn''t know what to say. He is still doing his family test, so he will not contact you for another year So ignore him for now. Victor sighed, Now lets focus on the present. Victor said as he hugged her, Well, The reason I didnt take you with me and have been treating you a little coldly today, is because I am really afraid they would take you away if they noticed how much I love you. He whispered in her ear, making an involuntary shiver run through her body... She already knew that it was something like that But it felt different hearing these words from his lips as they kissed her ear. She began to breathe a little heavy Young master I She stopped as her watery eyes turned ice cold An intruder. She said as her mood changed. She was angry. Couldnt they delay their arrival? You just noticed? He asked leisurely making her pout a little They are outside the fence now. Did he really notice them before her? Dont worry, I have already activated the array. And thats why I found them. They are already in our net. He smiled as he watched Lily take out a new shiny dagger from her ring, in addition to an earpiece that she placed in her still blushing ear. Victor did the same This earpiece was a communication device for emergencies in the mansion. They didnt want to leave anyone tied up in their rooms in case of emergencies. Everyone. The food is here. Are you ready? He then waited for confirmation from everyone. They were all ready. Twenty Nine targets, Seven mortals, Twenty-Two Semi-Players Take your positions. Eliminate all targets outside only when they cross the third parameter Leave the ones who sneak into the mansion to me and Lily.. And. Ignore El and LaraAlpha its your mission to keep an eye on thempun intended He instructed with a smile as Alpha cursed him silently. Victor carefully manipulated the array to shield his mothers room. He didnt want her to hear anything His mother might ruin his plan after all. LilyGo and take out the one heading to the kitchen, Make sure he kills that maid Rose first though, I will guide him to her. Cut his head and keep it clean Hilda would be angry if we made a lot of mess After that head outside and kill anyone who tries to escape And make sure to keep your veil on at all times. Victor instructed Lily who nodded and then disappeared into the darkness outside his window. Thanks to the array, he could use his appraisal skill throughout the mansion, as if it were a part of him. He could easily see who his intruders were. Especially semi-players One of them was Mr. Kline, while the others were death warriors. Who do they work for? Wait Troy Wiren .. Another piece of Sh*t. Anyway, this guy was not a scion, so no need to be afraid. NAME: Romer Kline LEVEL : 0 CLASS: - AUTHORITY: 1 Strength: 21 Agility: 25 Intelligence: 20 Luck: 14 Charm: 21 Order: 10 SKILLS : Business Sense A Dagger arts D Charm D Mass Hypnosis F EQUIPMENT: DEFENSE TALISMAN B VANISHING CLOAK D STORAGE RING E HYPNO COIN F FATE STATUS FATES POWER: A FATES Direction: Neutral FATES DESIGN: The right hand of Troy Wiren TOTAL: A NAME: Ti-1~23 LEVEL : 0 CLASS: - ABNORMAL STATUS: SLAVE (LOW) AUTHORITY: 1 Strength: 18~21 Agility: 16~18 Intelligence: 13~15 Luck: 7~10 Charm: 3~6 Order: 10 SKILLS : Needle Arts D Silent Steps E Wall Walking E EQUIPMENT: POISON NEEDLE F FATE STATUS FATES POWER: D~E FATES Direction: Neutral FATES DESIGN: UNSPECIFIED TOTAL: D~E Anyway. First, he would need to get that Kline insideas for the rest, he would use the array to guide them to spies surrounding the mansion. Let them kill each other... or at the very least scare those guy''s away. El was sneaking professionally, she already learned where it was safe to hide here in the mansion. One two Now, she jumped from behind one vase to the other. She ran down the corridor Into the drawing-room... She quickly reached for a wooden door to the side and opened it, to see the face of a handsome young man with a handsome mustache on his face. Mr. Kline She said with a sparkling eye, He quickly put his hand on his mouth instructing her to stay silent. The BasementStay close He whispered the put his cloak around her, El nodded with a smile and began to silently guide him to the basement. They quickly reached it Mr. Kline silently inspected the lock, then professionally unlocked it using high-grade military picks he had. Opening the door, El peeked inside It was a long corridor with no guards and no dogs. Are you sure this is the place? He asked with a frown. She nodded. He hesitated for a moment, but decided to go in after all Go ahead in front of me I will protect you if someone attacks you from the back He assured her. She nodded while wondering why he used the same line she usually uses to scam the other village boys to enter a cave before her. No, Mr. Kline would never do that. There is only one door in the frontIt was also Locked. Kline again tried to use his picks But they failed He tried again. Failed. Making him frown as he slowly inspected it with his flashlight There is definitely something precious behind this gate. He took another set of tools from somewhere it was a strange key with no grooves He put it in, then took it out, looked at it, and filled it with a file that was in the kit El didnt understand what he was doing as she had never heard about key impressioning before But she knew to keep her silence and learn After 35 more filings and another 15 minutes, the door was opened by Mr. Kline who was sweating a lot from his forehead He seemed tired. She quickly helped him whip his sweat, But pushed away. Sneaking into the room, it was full of boxes this must be the treasure El quickly followed behind Kline approached one of the boxes and opened it Inside, it was full of magazines. Porn Magazines El opened her mouth wide. What is that woman on the cover doing Why was she ****************************************** on that mans ****. Kline didnt speak, he just froze for a few minutes.. Then began to open the boxes one by one like a mad man. After another five minutes, he turned to look at El. Bitch He said and slapped her face, making her small body fly and hit the wall on the other side. This was his fault. He should have never trusted this idiot. Thankfully he came prepared, the other guys would search the entire mansion, and take everything valuable and hopefully, the mountain deed too His master was reluctant to let him buy the mountain for just a sketchy wine but a few days ago the lab results came in This wine has many uses, not only does it make people smarter. It has a desirable side effect, it makes them temporarily more gullible too, and makes them more susceptible to his masters Prolonged Hypnosis techniques. No wonder the villagers were so quick to trust him They drank a lot of this shit. his Master told him that this was a great contribution Too bad by then the mountain was already sold He cant tell his master that, so he had to take it back by himself. This mansions owner was a member of the Von Weise family But so what. His master had already told him that they would soon perish, and this guy was just a perverted young master, with no value. His master had already seen through their scheme of granting him an elite status. Would an elite live in a mansion without a dedicated team of player guards? Would an elite get his fiance stolen What a joke. As long as that Victor was not dead, his family would not cause any trouble They dont have the resources to spare to do that anyway. Now he needs to check on.. Mr. Kline fell to the ground unconscious as Victor struck him with a steel baseball bat, Well That was very anticlimactic. Victor said as he dusted his hands and then looked at the terrified El. You betrayed me He said, making her slowly stand up as she leaned on the wall with blood seeping from her mouth She looked at him with teary eyes. She was crying It was when Kline slapped her. He promised to take care of her, He promised that he would give her a family.. He lied. I.. She didnt know what to say.. She could only weep She also betrayed Victor who promised her a home. I dont want to do this. But I have to keep my promise. I told you before, If you betray me, I will kill you Thats the rule He said as he flashed his dagger El cried as she looked at him, just as a little girl ran and stood in Victors path spreading her small arms wide in front of him and shielding El behind her. D. Dont Kill little El.. Lara shouted. Stuttering. Oh Victor was Shocked You are here too. Did you see that She helped a thief enter my house I cant let her live You know the rules. He said, making Lara flinch a little, but not give way. I already promised El to take care of her. You have to pass over my dead body if you want to kill her. She said bravely as tears began to well in her eyes. Ah. Where did you learn that line from.. That wont do Alpha, get her away.. He called, making Alpha appear out of nowhere and grab Lara then drag her to the wall. Nooooo, Lara shouted as Victor approached the shaking El then stopped and looked at Lara. It is too late Victor said As he slowly approached the crying El. You already gave me El You cant hurt her now, it is my responsibility to punish her. Lara suddenly shouted, Alpha who was grabbing her gave her this tip. Victor froze. True. But I didnt complete the transfer So He said as he looked at the crying El then sighed. Fine, I promised El to be my little sister anywayI cant kill herI will give you one more chance The last chance. He said to El as Alpha let go of Lara who ran and hugged El who began to weep, making Lara shed some tears too. From now on, El will be your personal servant. But if she ever betrayed you I will kill her myself remember that Victor said to Lara who looked at him and nodded with determination Go back to your room I have some cleaning to do. He said. Lara nodded as she was escorted with El to her room by Hilda, who no one knew when she appeared in the room. With this, Victor would be more assured of Laras safety El although young, has more experience than Lara, and would be able to benefit her a lot and maybe help her avoid many schemes. As for her betrayal, it was probably the effect of those guys hypnosis and her youth.. She would never do it again. He was sure of it. Now, what shall he do with this trouble? He was not in the mood for interrogation Alpha. Take him to the mountain base with any survivors from the battle outside. and get your girls there too, then Give him to them Let them use the wine on him Be careful though He has some hypnosis techniques. Consider this to be their training. I will want a good report in a week.. And we need to make the players too. He instructed as he took Klines ring and treasures. He even took the cloak, this would be a good gift for Lily. Alpha nodded, then tied Romer Kline before stuffing him in a body bag Did she keep a lot of those in her ring? Maybe. Victor sighed as he checked the status of the battle outside. Intruders 20 Dead / Nine Captured. Spies All kept their distance. Casualties? None NoWait Two chicks lost a few teeth and. Why was Alex fighting in high heels? Did she just sprain her ankle? Chapter 167 : Intruders (2) Linda stepped elegantly out of the dirty one-star hotel''s bathroom and sat on Bill''s lap as he threw his phone on the table and took out a cigarette, making her light it for him The family stopped the search order on me. I can move freely now and use my finances. He said, Ah Thats goodAs long as I am with you, she said with a smile. FINALLY! she screamed in her mind. She had to live on some savings for the last week. She was about to dump this man and find a better target But she kept reminding herself that this one was a patriarch candidate It was only a matter of time for him to regain his glory She gave him 3 months If he didnt recover his status, she would have left him. Would you be able to return to the family now? She asked. Not yet The situation is tricky, but my grandfather assured me that it would only be a matter of time, I didnt break any rules after all. He said as he looked at her with a smile. Of all the girls he dated, he liked Linda most. Not all did she give up all of her wealth and status to be with him, she even abandoned his loser cousin Victor. This girl was not after money like the others. Not only that... She was beautiful, sweet, and caring... He could swear that she would always know what he was thinking about... Like how she was now moving her hand on her thigh... just as he desired. Ah Thats good I want a big wedding. She said as she blushed. Dont worry. I will throw you the biggest wedding of this century... Now lets continue. He said as he put out his cigarette. He was now in the mood for round two Cant we find a better place first? She asked. She just saw a cockroach on the ceiling, but didn''t dare to scream, Bill liked strong girls and she was not really disgusted. As a summoner, she has seen worse, far worse. No I like this place better. He said as he began to kiss her body, not noticing that she was making certain gestures with her hand. Victors Mansion, 30 Minutes ago The girls were nervous. This was their first battle against semi-players. They were a little excited too Even Beta and the others who were not players were participating in this battle with guns They were separated into groups. Each party taking a zone. Although Victor could eliminate all the offenders using his array, he wanted to use them to train the girls, so he already told them that he would separate the attackers into several groups for each team to fight separately. ... Team 1: Margret, Alex, Beta, Gamma, and Delta. Is this dress really necessary Their young master had already said that I no longer needed to dress like this. Alex said. Oh You can take it off. But my tongue might slip. He might know what I saw that day in your room. Those sexy st.. Margret didnt continue as Alex forcibly closed her mouth with her hand as Beta returned. The others are ready What are the two of you bickering about? She asked. Nothing. Alex said, as she let go of Margret and gave her a warning look Why are you wearing a short skirt? Beta asked Alex. This is completely unsuitable for battle. Whats next high heels? You are taking your hobby too seriously She scolded with annoyance, making Alex look away. Ah. Thats a good idea! Margret suddenly said with an evil smile. "What?" Alex asked. "High heels!" No way. Alex Refused immediately. How about we make a bet If you can fight in high heels I will stop pestering you for a week if you fail, you would have to wear the Thing I saw you wearing that day and accidentally run into the young master. She said, making Alex squint his eyes One month Two weeks. Deal, Alex said. Then under the shocked eyes of both Margret and Beta, she took a new pair of high-heeled sandals from her ring and wore them Do you keep those with you? Beta asked I bought them the other day and forgot to put them away. Alex said absentmindedly.... The young master ordered me to She lied. Oh. Anyway, lets get ready. Margret chuckled as she looked at the dark path in front of them They are here. She said as five men in black entered the small clearing and looked around then focused on the girls. How did we get here? Wasnt we heading to the mansion? One of them asked, I dont know. But it seems like we found some treasures The second said as he eyed Alex and the girls. Well Lets get rid of those, the boss told us that we can everyone except that young master Victor Maybe we could also have some fun. Wait, that guy in the short dress is a man. The third said to his colleagues who also looked at Alex For a second there they thought he was a woman A very hot woman. It must be the moonlight playing tricks on them. Surrender. Their boss said as he stepped forward, we will make sure you.. He stopped as Margrets robes slipped from her body and activated her seductress skill Her perfect body was the last thing the death worries saw before they lost their consciousness as Delta and Gamma, who were hiding behind, shot at them with special tranquilizers The five men fell to the ground without any trouble. What the...? We were supposed to fight them Alex complained... Too bad. You couldnt fight in high heels. You lose! Margret said with a sneaky smile. What No. You.. You didnt give me a chance. Thats a play on words. Alex argued as he pointed at her. I dont care. Now help me drag those guys away. Others might come soon. Margret said as she put her robes back on. Beta and her sisters who came out of their hideout were a little stunned. They quickly nodded and began to drag the sleeping assassins They couldnt, those muscular guys were too heavy for them. Let me help, Alex said as she dragged men easily And Ouch. She said as she fell down. Whats wrong? Beta asked. I just sprained my ankle. Alex said, she was not used to wearing high heels. This is not a battle. She shouted at Margret who had a creepy smile on her face. Team 2: Lily and her dog. Only one intruder managed to get into the mansion, he was guided to a room on the first floor where a maid was sneakily writing a report on her phone This assassin didnt wait for her to turn around before slitting her throat What a hideous monster, How can a woman be this ugly! He exclaimed as his head left his body. What an idiot. falling to the young master''s illusion array this quickly. A sweet girl said as she gestured to her assistant. Camellia, who quickly arrived and began to drag the bodies away Oh, the blood splattered on the wool rug Hilda wont like this Team 3: Mina, Mana, Hilda They were sitting in their swimsuits on a bench near the pool when a team of three intruders came and began to look around... Where are the doors. How did we get here? One of them asked. Someone in the front. Oh. A Second one said as he saw the twins then swallowed hard Those two were pretty. Hi girls. He said as he took out a dagger from his belt He likes cutting girls. Be careful, Mina said to him as she ran barefooted toward him with her sword. He quickly parried to the side, but the floor was too slippery for that, so he couldnt help but stumble and fall into the pool where he made no other sounds If you parry you would lose, Mana said Now the Numbers are even Lets fight. She said as she attacked another warrior. The two men looked at each other and began to fight the twins They couldnt parry as they just noticed that the floor was just too slippery. So they had to keep their feet a little further apart, making them only defend using their sword arts. They felt as if they were training dolls for those twins. They were. That was Victor''s intention of arranging them here. The battle only took 17 minutes, The twins were able to behead the two men and then throw them into the pool where another 9 of their friends were waiting. As for the one who fell earlier He was already dead, shot by Hilda. Thats enough for today, Hilda, who came out of the shadows with a rifle resting on her shoulder said, You did good, but you must work more on your technique. She noted as the girls nodded Aunt Hilda.....Did you record it all? Mana suddenly asked They wore swimsuits specifically to be recorded They wanted the young master to see their fight Dont worry I am sure the young master would have a good time watching this Hilda said with a sigh What happened to the nice girls she raised? Team 4 : Theta, Eta, Zeta and Epsilon. Look, another one is on the northern wall.. Eta said as she looked from her sniper''s optics and pulled the trigger. Bang He fell. She said with a triumphant look, Its my turn Zeta said as she aimed from the top of the mansion. Bang You failed, Theta said. Show me your skills then Zeta retorted. Fine Theta aimed then fired. The bullet didnt hit the man who noticed something and hid behind a tree. It hit a bee hive on the opposing tree, which in turn released its army to attack the man who ran out of his cover, earning himself a bullet in the forehead. More money for me Theta exclaimed. What money? Epsilon arranged her glasses and asked. Nothing Just a random bet with myself. Theta said. Its your turn She added. Do you feel bad about killing those guys? Zeta suddenly asked as she searched for targets. Not at all The girls replied. Dont you find it strange Like on TV they all say they feel bad after killing a guy.. I felt nothing She explained. I think it was because of what we have been through. Theta explained Yeah. Zeta said They saw Titus kill their sister after all and some other girls They used them to threaten others not to run away. They would never forget those "But, I think it is because we are too far away." She added. Three o''clock. Near the post Bang Got him. The girls began to search for another target when a sound came from their earpiece. Good job everybody, All targets have been eliminated, Team 4 keep on the lookout for another hour, the rest including the chicks would collect the bodies. And Hilda Go to the mansion and make some noise to wake my mother. Victor said. Team 5: Aria and the Chicks. Oh I am late I should have left the company earlier She nagged as Leo stopped the car in front of the mansions outer gate. Looking out of the car Aria was surprised as she saw that the two chicks guarding the door were injured... What happened? She asked them. Nothing. Just some intruders. The young master asked us to play the weak guard role, but those guys had to go and humiliate us. Chick 33 complained. Are they still inside? Aria said with a worried voice. No The young master got rid of them. The mansion is clear. Chick 34 assured her then spit bloodwith a tooth Mistress, does the young master cover our dental? He asked with a worried voice This will be expensive without insurance. Not yet. He should do it I will speak on your behalf. She replied as she ordered Leo to head uphill. BASTARD Amelia yelled as she threw a stack of papers from her desk Whats wrong mommy? Lin poked her head from behind the door and asked. Ah Lin. Amelia sighed I just got a reply from that bastard Theodore She said, They refused me? Lin asked with a frown. Not at all But. They want you to get married to Victor with another woman at the same wedding. They want to humiliate us. She said angrily as she kicked a poor chair that did nothing wrong, sending it toppling to the floor in pieces. Oh What do the elders think? She asked. They dont mind It must be that b*tch cousin of mine. She must be instigating them.. Sorry, Lin Your mother is being unfair to you again I couldn''t even secure an elite heir status for you, .... And now you have to suffer through this because of my incompetence.. Amelie said as she brushed her daughters silky hair. Its ok mommy... It''s not your fault... It''s is all because of that P**** Lin said, grabbing her mother''s hand and squeezing it. And..... I don''t care about their schemes as long as you are ok with it. She said with somewhat insincere eyes. Oh.. You are the best Lin Amelia said as she hugged her daughter and then sighed Now. I have to teach you a certain family art.. This is your duty as a Von Rosen.. Akaichi Chapter 168 : Rewards for who Ah, Mother Are you ok? I got very worried about you when Alpha told me that a few assassins attacked the mansion!. Victor said as he ran into the Living room with an anxious face. His nervous mother was sitting with Lara, who looked strangely at her esteemed brother while shielding El behind her as if Victor still wanted to harm her. El was shrinking her small body behind her small mistress''s back, trying very hard to act invisible. Yes, I am fine Dont worry. Thankfully, they didnt get to our rooms. His mother reassured him, Poor Rose was killed by them. That girl was still young, she didnt even get a chance to get married She sighed, making Victor sigh... Thats what you care about? What did those people want? She asked after a few sighs. I dont know yet, but I am going to find out, and whoever is behind this will have to pay a very steep price He said, HILDA I WANT A FULL INVESTIGATION. He yelled at Hilda who bowed respectfully and left the room with a serious face. Why didnt you call the police? His mother asked. No In the family, we deal with our problems by ourselves. You know that. He started making his mother sigh. True, the family was more efficient than the police. Lara Are you ok? Did anything happen to you or to El He turned to his sister and asked as he eyed El was shaking behind her? Nothing happened.. El was just a little scared She said as she glared at her brother, he was not telling her mother the truth, why? She better keep out of this, or they might take El away from her Alpha clearly told her to keep everything she saw and heard a secret. GoodNow, you better go back to sleep, tomorrow morning we will have to go visit grandfathers house. Victor said then looked at his mother who nodded with some nervousness After making sure his mother returned to sleep, Victor headed to the basement, where the girls had been waiting for his evaluation of their performance. Everyone, you did mostly good. The operation was a success. Victor said with a smile as he looked at the exhausted girls and then sat down at a chair that Lily prepared for him. Now I have been monitoring the situation through the mansions array Lily, you did well.Camellia You stained the carpet when you moved the body You would be punished by cleaning the chick''s dormitory for a week. He said, making poor Camilia want to correct him that Lily was the one who spilled that mans blood. But looking at Lilys threatening eyes she decided to say nothing. She was her mistress after all. Next is Margret Your charming skill has improved, those guys died with perfect erections... But you dont have to strip completely, I dont like other people looking at you. And you can be more charming and interesting for your target if you cover some Areas He started making her blush a little. I understand the young master She nodded with a sly smile. He is being a little jealous, and that means he really cares about her. Mina and Mana. You did great, your footwork and movement have improved. I will give you a few manuals later to train in As for the recording I will watch it alone later. He said with a perverted smile, making them blush as Lily looked away in annoyance, she wanted to make a recording too Now. Alpha. Good job. He said briefly, causing her to utter a humph. She was tasked with monitoring and protecting Lara But nothing happened to her, so she basically did nothing. Now Beta, Gamma, and Delta. Not bad, Your aiming has improved, and your hiding skills are fine. But your footwork is rubbish, and you need to train more, as your insurance is too low. That can be fixed later though He said as he gave Alpha a look. She nodded, they needed to become Players They will head to the dungeon next week, once the assassin girls return. Next isTheta, Eta, Zeta and Epsilon You did fine too, but you suffer from the same problem as your sisters Train more And Theta, gamble more carefully next time. Relying on your luck all the time might get you in trouble if you face someone with a higher fate.. He stated, making Theta nod seriously and Margret looks at her with a slight frown. And Aria. You were late Take more care of your health, working up late is not good for you. He said, I understand. Young master. The chicks need medical insurance Some of them lost their teeth. She said, Ok I am too lazy for that, so you arrange it. He said, then looked at the last member of his harem Hilda No, Alex. Finally Alex. You were mostly useless today, only good as a distraction. Not only did you sprain your ankle, but you also lost the bet with Margret. I dont even want to know what she was blackmailing you about, but it better look good on you by tomorrow''s breakfast, or I will punish you by making you drive the car naked He said, making her blush and look away with aggrieved eyes Damn you, Margret How was she going to wear that thing? . Damn it. Now as a reward, all of you will enjoy sleeping in my room tonight Hilda should have arranged the room by now. He said, making the girls have very different reactions. Lily was jealous But she was sure that she would take his side, so it didnt matter. Margret had the same feelings as Lily The twins only sighed they were the ones who arranged the matrices in the afternoon, so they have long known about his perverted plan. Theta was excited Her sisters and Aria were nervous Alpha was annoyed, how can this be considered a reward wasn''t he rewarding himself? Alex was hesitant Why are you acting like this? Victor asked her. Although I really like you, you are a man You cant sleep with us. Dont be sad, I will give you a sleeping-bag to sleep outside my door He said with a nod, making her want to cry Why the F*ck was she sad? and why does she have to sleep by his door? Young master Just that? Beta asked She wanted something of more substance. Of course not. Next week I will take you on a trip to the sea. To Tetraquad City. How about that? He asked, making all the girls excited this time Except for Alpha who cursed at him again Wouldnt he be the one enjoying himself watching them in their swimsuits? He is only rewarding himself. Bastard. Only Lily who overheard her young masters conversation with Kai knew that he was using them as a cover to go to the auction. But what did he want to get from there? Now, the guys who got captured would be sent to the stronghold by the chicks, they will also dispose of the corpses... But before that check them for tracking devices Lily and Alpha, this would be your mission. After that make sure to extract as much information as possible And keep this discreet, those guys probably belong to a very annoying guy. He stated. It was 6.30 in the morning when Victor opened his eyes and enjoyed the view in his room. Where 14 scantily dressed girls were sleeping around him He made sure to adjust the thermostat so that the room was a little warm Hehehe Too bad that the assassin sisters were outside, or the situation would have been better Too bad he couldnt touch them yet, or their yin energy would interfere with his blood awakening Hopefully, that thing in the auction is the one he needed Young master You are drooling Margret who seemed to have woken up said She was hugging his left arm. Ahh before he could wipe his drool, someone gently did it for him. It was Lily. Who was hugging his right arm He couldnt move at all. Good morning, young master, Lily said, causing all the girls except Aria who was too tired to wake up and cover their exposed skin a little too lazily. They didnt mind him looking at them But I just felt a little shy. Good morning young master They saluted with blushing faces Their young master looked very charming in his bed Just a greeting? Dont I get a morning kiss? He asked, making them freeze Then, to Alphas absolute annoyance. a new kind of morning ritual was created. Breakfast was served as usual with Victor sitting at the head of the table and blushing girls sitting on both sides. Lily is there something wrong? Elena who came down asked Lily who was glaring hatefully at Margret, who stole her young masters first morning kiss before her. Damn slut. Ah Nothing, mistress. She said Victor has instructed her to act as a maid all the time As for the action in his room, all the spies saw was Lily sleeping on the floor near the door with an aggravated face. Poor girl This was her family test I told you, call me mother You are too stubborn, like my son. Elena sighed, making Margret a little jealous this time. She knew quite well that Elena didnt like her But why does she like Lily? The breakfast started quickly as the twins prepared the table Someone was missing. Where is Alex? Victor suddenly asked, .......................................Here young master A nervous voice made everyone look at the door where a girl in a bunny suit was standing nervously It looked good on him. No on Her. Elena was stunned for 1.4 seconds before quickly covering her daughters eyes. WHAT ATROCITY IS THIS! She yelled at Alex and then looked at Victor, who was a little stunned as well. Why did she buy this? Alex was frozen not knowing what to do She bought this on a whim Intending to find a chance to scam Margret into it and then make fun of her. Why the hell did it turn out like this? Alex, go switch to something appropriate, you would be our driver today. I told you already, keep your perverted hobbies to yourself. Victor said Too bad you are a guy This thing looks amazing on you.. If you keep tempting me like this, one day I will surelyAAAAooo. Victor stopped talking as Lily stuffed an egg in his dirty mouth. Ah. Alex ran away with a heavy blush. Victor You must discipline this perverted guy Emilia told Victor as her hands left her stupefied daughters eyes. Yes I will leave that to you, Margret Dont be too rough on him though, every man has some hobbies He said. Even you young master? She asked, earning herself a glare from Elena She quickly looked at her dish. Even me Last night was.. He didnt continue as he felt his mothers eyes drilling holes into him... He better not say it. Mhmm. Lets finish this quickly We better leave early to avoid the traffic. Mother, did you get any gifts for your parents? He asked Those guys were a little snobbish. Yes I bought a few gifts yesterday, Hilda should have already arranged them in the car. Elena said, getting nervous a little. Chapter 169 : The Wiren Family The woman in black gracefully entered the principal''s office saluting respectfully as she stood waiting for her masters attention. "Is there anything?" James looked up and asked, putting down the stack of papers in his hand. "Reporting about the young lady the Von Weise mansion was attacked." The spy said. What? Is she ok? James stood up and asked angrily. The young lady is fine. As we reported earlier, she must have had some assassin training in the Von Weise family. The spy replied, making James sigh in relief. Who were those bastards who do not have eyes?! He asked. They belong to prince Troy The spy replied. Oh That fool is still around. Did he get retarded enough to attack a Von Weise elite heir? His men might have acted without informing him.. The spy suggested as she stretched her slender arms. Maybe As long as the young lady was not harmed, lets stay out of this. We just need to watch from afar Anything else? James asked with annoyance. We may have to reduce our surveillance, as they seem to have activated a surveillance array We can''t figure out it''s type, but it is very professionally made. The spy said. Oh, It seems like that brat, Victor, is more important to the Von Weise family than we expected. I will report this to the family... Yes That bastard made the young lady spend her night on the ground like a dog next to his door. The spy said with hatred in her voice. Oh. James frowned, then shook his head, She has to survive this. It is the nature of the test. The more she suffers now, the more rewards she will be able to reap later. Too bad she will only be able to attend the latter half of her ceremony. He trailed off. The spy nodded as she watched her master wonder in thoughts. How is the young master Did he find a good shelter tonight? James asked in some concern, changing the subject. Ahh The young master didnt leave prison yet. The spy replied. WHAT? Why? We didnt press any charges. James asked. That cop who caught him was a little unreasonable. She found some weed on him. Then he threatened her to return it to him and she recorded it Anyway, It was a quick case. The judge ordered that he will be spending the next month in prison. The spy said, making James open his mouth wide not knowing what to say . Despite his mothers objection and desire to act low key, Victor insisted on taking the most luxurious car in his garage, a Q12 Wiese Steed. A car that was meant to be the definitive symbol of high status. Only 25 were made every year. And as the car brand suggested, it was made by the one and only Von Weise family mega-corporation. Incorporating the latest technology and security features, the car was practically a tank, it even had a hidden mini railgun for emergencies. Relaxing in the comfy leather seats of the car with his mother, his sister, El, and Lily, Victor ordered Alex, who was dressed as a normal driver, to start the car. The trip was a little long, as his grandparents lived in a town a little far away from Vein city. Elena was very nervous as her daughter was excitedly watching the views out of the window with El who will be her personal maid from now on. This was all new to them. After five minutes, Victor chose to nap on Lilys lap as usual. Causing his mother to glare at him but say nothing. He wanted to take Margret too, but his mother didnt approve as she didnt like her at all He should have made Margret save her life last night No, he better keep out of this, nothing good ever comes out of interfering in women''s relationships. The uneventful trip took four hours, in which nothing important happened, as no car even dared to bypass theirs after seeing its brand The reason Victor took this car was that he was worried about his mothers safety after yesterdays attack. Although the interrogation of the captured assassins didnt begin yet, Victor already knew who was behind him. Troy Wiren, the heir of the Wiren fallen family. The princely family who used to rule the country they were in right now, the principality of Wiren. Although they still held the prince title, they had no power at all. As this country was a democracy nowadays. It was 300 years ago when the royal families in the world tried to take advantage of the infighting between the families and destroy them They overestimated themselves, failed, and were destroyed instead. Since then, many kingdoms fell and were replaced by new democracies. The textbooks called this the democratic revolution Only the families who set this system knew better. Of course, the world was not ruled by the families directly, as this was one of the things they agreed upon to spare the world from destruction due to their battles. They decided to keep the status quo and only interact with the world through financial and business means. They even spared the remnants of those old royal families, granting them empty titles. All for the sake of stability. Of course not all players and families were content with this arrangement, some wanted total domination while others wanted the families to stay hidden. But those voices were the minorities. Troy was part of the Prince family who used to rule this country They had an artifact that made people semi-players which they seem to be abused to create armies of assassins But that made Victor think... Where did Troy get the energy for this The ceremony in the family can only be done once a year for a reason. It costs a lot of GEMs! That guy needed to be taught a lesson Victor decided. Maybe he should check his vaults for any treasures at the same time Should he go there himself or let Lily and Alpha do it? That would depend on the information that Kline might provide. In his past life, Troy Wiren was a nobody until the Reckoning. Just a fool who wants to revive his defeated family and conquer the world. But when his army of semi-players turned into players, used it to conquer all the smaller families around him and carve a small kingdom in the early days, He succeeded in large because of the collapse of the Von Wies family Of course, like the rest of the guys who wanted to play king, he was killed and cut into a thousand pieces when the Von Krone family rose to power. Victor sighed and closed his eyes enjoying Lilys delicate hands on his temples. Lately he couldn''t enjoy her care as he wanted... Damn that Von Krone spies... It was noon when they reached a prosperous town. It was called the GoldenWaterfall town, due to it having a very amazing huge waterfall that attracts many tourists. His grandparents own three restaurants and a luxurious hotel next to it They could see the grand waterfall and the colorful buildings on its side from the car as it drove beside the valley. Lara and El were stuck to the window looking at it with excited eyes. Victor chuckled softly. In his past life, he worked around here as a security guard for one of the restaurants He always thought that the waterfall hid a big secret It didnt, it was just a big waterfall, he made sure to come here and search for it after becoming a full player after the reckoning. Wait, what if there was something and some lucky bastard took it before? He should maybe take another look. After five minutes, the car reached the address Elena gave to Alex. The Carlson Mansion. It was a luxurious villa surrounded by other small-sized Villas and acted as the king of the hill. This was the most luxurious neighborhood in town Of course, if this were to be compared to Victors mansion, it could only act as a dogs house. We should have called. His mother said nervously as the car stopped next to the Villa. This way is better, Victor interjected, then opened the door and stepped down without waiting for Alex to do that for him. His eyes were full of memories when he looked at the Villa, whose door was opened as a young man he didnt know stepped out accompanied by a woman in her thirties. And a teenage girl around his age. They were Victors Aunt Olga and her daughter Marlie. She had stars in her eyes as she looked at the young man. Oh, young master Archi, is this your car? his aunt asked when she noticed the car and Victor who was opening the door for his mother. Ah..nye. No, Archie wanted to say no, but after seeing the amazing car he said yes, but after glancing at the white steed on its front cover, quickly corrected himself. N.., No mmy car is the r..r..r..red sports car on ththe c..corner. He said with sweat dripping down his forehead. He likes to brag, but didnt dare to claim this one was his, as he knew quite well that only the real powerful people could drive this, like Miss Alice who broke his three legs for offending her a few years ago He had just recovered his ability as a man a few months agoCould it be her wanting to punish him again? He thought as his legs shook involuntarily especially when he noticed Victors purple hair when he stepped down. Only one name appeared in his mind. Von Weise. Archie watched nervously as a beautiful woman in her thirties stepped down the car. She looked very similar to his future mother-in-law and had two little girls stepping down behind her, dispelling his fear. Elena! Olga yelled in surprise when she saw her sisters. WHAT?.. You have been kicked out of the house. What are you doing here? I will.. She yelled, then stopped in shock as Archie, out of nowhere ran to Elena''s side. "Young master Archie, don''t...." She didn''t continue as she watched Archie bow deeply to her sister Elena and present his card respectfully like a servant I am Archie Stone, young lady Marlies fiance, nice to meet you. He said, a little out of breath, to the surprised Elena. She never met Marlie, but from the look of her she quickly figured out that she was her niece. Victor frowned as he looked at the bowing young man. STR 15 INT 19 LUCK 4 CHARM 22 FATE: FATES POWER: E FATES Direction: NEGATIVE FATES DESIGN: DEATH BY THE HANDS OF TROY WIREN TOTAL: E- That Troy again? Was this a coincidence or fate? Victor thought as a shiver ran through his spine Kline attacking his mansion was definitely not a coincidence This was definitely a world backlash as it was setting him against Troy, but for what? It was definitely connected to this guy But how? Archie was a Wiren and has not been awaked That means his position in the family is not very high but the destiny of getting killed by Troy is proof that he is important enough Would Troy be a Scion? No, thats impossible, Victor witnessed the execution by himself What then? Victor didnt like the feeling of being in the dark at all. His instincts were telling him that the world was putting him to oppose Troy no matter what. And this would probably lead to his death!.... But that guy was too weak with Victors current attributes even a bomb would barely leave a scratch on him. What the hell was going on? Victor gracefully stepped in front of his mother and took Archies card from his hand, startling him. He didnt meet this guy in his previous life, but he has heard that his cousin Marlie was dumped on her wedding day after getting discovered by the grooms friend ... Stone? You think I am an idiot, you''re definitely a Wiren. Whats your relationship with Prince Armand? Victor asked nonchalantly., exposing Archies secret. And making him shiver a little. He wanted to deny it but looking at Victors cold eyes and purple hair, he didnt dare to. He.. He is my esteemed grandfather. I am forbidden from using the family name. He hesitated then replied with a hidden hatred in his eyes making Olga who was about to get Archie away from Elena gasp with her daughter. What? Really?.... They only thought that Archie was a very successful young entrepreneur No one told them that this rich future son-in-law belonged to the Princes family They have just struck gold! Although their country was a democracy nowadays, it was still called a Principality. The stars in Marlie''s eyes grew larger, who doesnt want to marry a prince? Elena was surprised too not because of Archies background, she has seen her husband curse at leaders and presidents in their face before, but because her natal family knew someone this important. Oh and that Troy should be your cousin then?. Victor added calmly, making Archie nod nervously with deepened hatred Yes. Does the young master know him. Archie said with complex eyes. Not yet But I will very soon. He owes me a few legs, Victor said calmly, making Archie shiver as he remembered his past. A hidden smile appeared on his lips as he pondered his hateful cousins fate. Victor watched the changes on Archie''s face with amusement and curiosity. Now, where are my manners? Let me introduce myself, I am Victor Von Weise, an elite heir of the von Weise family. This is my mother, Elena. We were just passing around here when she wanted to visit her parents, so we made a little detour. He spoke, making his mother want to spank him for lying with a straight face Archie shivered a little, he was right this guy had the same evil eyes as lady Alice.He is even an elite! Damn, when did his fiance have an amazing aunt He really struck gold! He deeply loves Marlie, but his father was against him marrying her, calling her a slut. For that reason, he forbade him from exposing his true heritage and told him that his grandfather, the current head of the family, had ordered that he would be kicked out of the prince''s family on the night of his wedding. He didnt care, he had enough private money to live happily with his beloved. No need for any of that anymore. His grandfather would never expel him from the family for a slut with a connection to the von Weise family Wait, did he just think of his Marlie as a slut.. She is NOT! Ahhh.. Nice to meet you young master, my lady. Archie said respectfully as he bowed to Elena and kissed her hand in royal etiquette, making Olga who was watching in surprise grit her teeth What is wrong here? Is this some kind of play or a misunderstanding? Young master Archie, this is my sister. She is Olga wanted to correct Archi that Elena was just a slut who was kicked out of the house, but her daughter who had eyes that her mother completely lacked stopped her She also knew that car brand. Is that her cousin? Didnt her mother work as a hooker outside and was picked up by some pervert? When did she score this big? Lets go Elena said embarrassingly. She knew her husband was very strong, but she was not used to this. Archie, you follow us too I want to ask you about something Victor commanded, making Olga, who didnt get what was going on, a little angry, expecting her future son-in-law to get angry for being commanded like a servant. To her surprise, he didnt. He just lowered his head and followed behind that purple-haired guy, who was ordering a veiled girl by his side to adjust his suit one of the little girls was doing the same to the other one.. Sister Nice to see you again. Elena said, making Olga break away from her thoughts she didnt notice it when her sister approached her. Dont get near me slut, Dont expect us to forgive you You made us lose a very important business by running away back then. Father and mother had never forgiven you. Especially after marrying some dog outside. Olga spat with hatred as she scowled at her prettier sister. I Elena didnt know what to say She was angry but.. WHAT DO YOU MEAN YOU FILTHY B*TCH! Do you want to say that some random guy is better than my esteemed father? WHAT BLASPHEMY IS THIS!? Victor yelled angrily interrupting his mother and stunning his aunt He might have used some of his aura as a player on her Victor Dont make trouble. His mother scolded him softly He spoke the words she didn''t dare to utter. Ah..Aunt Cousin Lets go inside and talk Marlie, who found out that the situation was getting out of hand, smartly said as she eyed her handsome cousin whose angry look only added to his charm. Indeed Mother Victor said with a sigh as he looked at his mother then took her hand then guided her inside the mansion. The curious Lara, El, and Lily followed quickly, totally ignoring the stunned aunt. Marlie, Sorry that I was fooling you Family orders A soft voice startled Marlie. It was Archie Ahh Its ok I trust you She said with a stutter Was he really a prince? I know you do.Dont tell anyone about my status yet, And you too, aunt Olga, dont say anything. My father might get angry if any of this leaked Archie added to the stunned Olga as he hurried after Victor. Ah Yes Marlie said then ran after him to the Villa not knowing what to think. Olga just stood there stunnedWhat just happened? Why was she shaking Why does her skirt feel wet? And why was that Sissy driver watching her with a sly smile? Chapter 170 : PLAYERS(1) Entering the Villa, Victor was forced to stop at the entrance hall, where he bumped into a middle-aged woman. What are you The woman began to question him, then gasped when she spotted Elena behind him, Elena? she asked in a shaking voice as she looked at her daughter This was Victors snobbish grandmother Willow. Hi, mommy. Elena raised her hand and greeted her mother shyly she didnt know what to say. Willow hesitated for a second then stepped forward and hugged her daughter her face was not smiling though, it was just relieved. She stepped back a minute later, quickly wiped her tears then glared at her daughter, not knowing what to say. It has been 20 years. Mother. Is she my esteemed grandmother? An innocent melodic voice asked curiously, breaking the ice, and making Willow look at Lara. Are they your daughters? Willow asked, looking at Lara and El. Ah Let me introduce them... This is Lara, my daughter, and this one is El, her... Maid. And this is my son Victor, and that girl behind him is Lily, his maid also. She added with some embarrassment, making her mother inspect Victor and the girls as her eyes grow wide Maids? Are they rich? Didnt her daughter marry some small clerk? Inspecting them thoroughly, She didnt recognize the brand of clothes they were wearing, though the material seems decent. Were they scamming her Wait She looked at her daughters purse Isnt that a LW purse Could it be fake. It looked genuine She needs to investigate Lets go and talk inside She said with a complex look, guiding them to the empty living room while giving a maid who stood to the side some signals that the maid understood immediately. After entering the room, Elena, Victor, and Lara sat down on a wide couch as Lily and El stood behind them respectfully. Willow also sat down and began to eye them as Marlie and Archie sneaked into the room and sat on a side couch together Willow ignored them, she was busy inspecting Laras shoes. They didn''t have a brand but didn''t look cheap... Custom made? "How is daddy?" Elena asked timidly, making her mother look at her face. He is fine... I heard you married Willow asked her daughter, expecting her to explain what happened since then. Ah yes. Elena said, I called you back then, but you refused to answer my calls She blamed her. We were busy Willow replied, not elaborating any further. We were not. We just didn''t have anything to say to unfilial daughters. A voice denied Willow. A man with a valiant face and white hair entered the room. This was Victors grandfather Kalvin Carlson The maid had just informed him of Elenas arrival. "Daddy....." What are you doing here Didnt I forbid you from coming home? He asked angrily with a harsh voice, but his eyes revealed something else, he really missed his favorite daughter. I.. Elena who stood up nervously didnt know what to say They froze like this for a few seconds neither the stubborn father nor the hesitant daughter knowing what to say. Mother wanted to come before, but my esteemed father forbade her Victor said lazily as he dragged his mother back into the couch, professionally resolving the situation, shifting the blame to his father, and making his grandfather curious enough to want to hear her story. Oh. You are? He inspected Victor with a complex gaze. My name is Victor Von Weise, your daughters son. Victor said, knowing willingly that if he said "your grandson" his grandfather would scold him. Oh. Kalvin said, not knowing how to reply to this young man whose eyes were not scared at all He reminded him of his youth. Lets hear what you have to say then, Elena. If I dont like it, I will kick you out again. He said as he sat beside his wife, who didnt dare to speak when he was angry He also gestured to the maid to bring them something to drink I. When I left home that day. I was wrong.I made many mistakes. I had to sleep in the street a few times. She began. Didnt you go to that Nelly? Her father asked This was a little different from what his son reported. I did But when she found out I ran away from home. She kicked me out first Then she introduced me to a certain man and that man introduced me to another She said. Keep it short. Her father ordered, Not wanting to hear a sad story that was his fault After a series of mishaps, I ended up falling into the grasp of a very evil man having to work for him... First as a model. Then She stopped as she watched the unchanging looks in her fathers eyes Though his knuckles were getting whiter. He knew what she meant. I things happened... I will not speak of it. But by the end of the year I was to be sold to a brothel if I didnt get him enough money... Luckily, I managed to attract the attention of a very powerful man at a party that I was forced to attend. That man saved me. She said as her eyes grew firmer. He killed that evil man and swept me away.. And. And I got pregnant that night. So we got married. She added with a blush, making her father look at her with complex eyes She called asking for help back then, but he was very angry and didnt realize how dangerous her situation was. That bastard son of his. He knew he was lying, but didnt think it was this bad. Then Why did you not come before now It has been twenty-one years? His father asked with a calm voice. As he inspected Lily and El who were standing behind They were maids, he knew by the formal poses they were standing in. That one wearing veil had dangerous eyes. He met people like that in the army, people who knew how to kill a man with a pencil. She must be a bodyguard too He turned to inspect El after that. Can a maid be this young? Why are her eyes darting around? Is she searching for a threat? No She is appraising the room for valuables... He will just keep an eye on her for now. Due to my husband''s family circumstances and security reasons, I was forbidden from leaving for the first ten years After that I would have had to leave my sons and daughters alone in that residence if I left So I had to stay there until their cere they became old enough Elena said. You didnt answer my calls She complained in a soft voice, making her father look at her again, not knowing what to say. Mmmmm Who is your husband exactly? He asked, changing the subject and getting a little curious, what kind of families lock up their daughters-in-law. Wasnt he a clerk working in an oil company offshore? His name is Theodore Von Weise. He is a businessman. He should own some companies around Vein city. She said, making her father frown, he never heard of this man no he did In the only letter he read from her she managed to mention something like that he didnt care then. As his son told him that the man was some small employee and that Elena was deeply in love with him Feeling relieved about his daughters safety, he ignored her. Was his son lying? Archie on the other hand. tensed making Marlie frown as she felt that. She didnt dare to speak and ask. My mother might not know, but my esteemed father goes by the name Theodore White. Victor clarified, making his grandfather think for a moment and then freeze in shock as he looked at his grandson The Theodore White of. Yes, the sole owner of the Pyro-White group. Victor clarified arrogantly, making his grandfather gasp. Kalvin froze. Was he telling the truth? His grandson didnt seem to be lying and his purple hair really resembles that man He might have made a mistake. But he will investigate this later. This is big trouble! You should have sent a letter and informed me earlier. He blamed his daughter as his wife wondered why he changed his tone... Was that Theodore, her son-in-law really important. She wanted to ask but decided to keep it for later. That grandson-in-law Archie was fidgeting too Did he know something? I did send you letters! She complained.. She didnt know her husband used the surname White outside. Oh. Kalvin said with a frown, not knowing what to say he only read one and then told his sons to take care of the others. Why didnt your husband come with you He asked. Elena didnt know what to say The answer was You are not important enough But she didnt dare to say it. His new wife is pregnant, so he chose to stay with her Victor explained. New wife? How many does he have? His grandmother who couldnt keep silent anymore had to ask her daughter, who blushed and looked down. Three official ones, Now four. About 20 concubines, another 100 lovers and uncountable side women.Maybe all the hookers around Vein city. Something like that. Victor replied, making his grandmother open her mouth wide If his grandfather was surprised, He didn''t show it... Although he was not very familiar with Theodore White. He heard tales about him sleeping with 9 women every night Now it turned out he was his son-in-law Is he treating you well? Kalvin asked his daughter. Thats what mattered. Yes I am one of his main wives and he really takes care of me when he is not busy. She replied with a blush Good. Kavin said, not wanting to know anything unnecessary about his daughters love life Are those two my grandchildren? He asked, looking at Victor and Lara. Yes This is Lara, my youngest daughter. Elena, who was a little relieved by the change of subject, said as Lara stood up and gracefully bowed to her grandfather who smiled softly then hid it quickly No one can resist her cuteness. And this is my youngest son, Victor. He has already introduced himself. She said, Victor didnt stand up, he just nodded arrogantly, making both his mother and grandfather want to slap him You have other children? Kalvin asked. Yes, Two, My oldest sons name is Mike he is twenty this year He lives in newLure City. And my oldest daughter, Alice She didnt continue as a glass shattered on the floor behind them. It fell from the hand of Archie, who was listening to her. S. ss. Sorry.. He said with a slight shake, as the maid ran to clean the glass from the floor. Kalvin felt something but ignored him for now He didnt know what to say He wanted his daughter to apologize for escaping back then But he also wanted to apologize for forcing her to marry and then ignoring her He was a little angry and guilt-ridden... I brought some gifts You might like them Elena said changing the subject Should I She asked Victor who just Yelled. ALEX, BRING THE GIFTS.. He shouted in a somewhat loud voice. Making them involuntarily put their hands on their ears... Who dares to yell in our house? Two men appeared in the living room Victors First and third uncles The family usually assembles at this house on weekends, and they were having a bowling match in the basement. Elena Before they could reply, Victors third uncle Larry ran quickly and hugged Elena, his big sister He was a hypocrite. A total and an absolute hypocrite. Victor learned that the hard way. As he was the one who got the police to arrest him on fake charges merely hours after his grandfather''s death. Larry nice to see you again, Elena said with a sweet smile. She loved her small brother. He was just a teenager when she left. What is she doing here? The other middle-aged man, Victors first uncle Bob. Said sternly. Not noticing the dangerous look in his fathers eyes when he looked at him. I.. Elena didnt know what to say. Its ok. Their father said sternly. The past is the past, It is time to forget it. He said sternly making both of his sons look at him with surprise. Their father was the really stubborn kind What made him change his mind this quickly? Damn Would their sister get to inherit again? That changes all their plans... But father. Bob wanted to say something, but noticing the look in his fathers eyes he chose to swallow his words... He might be in trouble He lost track of his sister some 20 years ago, but chose to hide this from his father He told him that she went abroad with her new clerk husband. Hearing her father, Elena smiled sweetly. Just as Alex crossed the door carrying two big bags pushing uncle Bob to the side, making him almost stumble and fall then casually, he put the bags on the floor and left. Kalvin was a little surprised Others didnt notice it but he did Those bags were extremely heavy, how could that sissy driver carry them this casually? Elena coughed a little as she opened one of the bags, hearing the gasps of her mother and elder sister, who had silently sneaked into the room after changing her skirt. The bag contained many expensive clothes and trinkets! I thought those would suit father and mother so I bought them.. She said, ignoring the stars that appeared in her sisters and grandmother''s eyes Marlie too was stretching her neck, but she didnt dare to leave her new golden goose Archie who was sitting as an obedient elementary school student. Kalvin coughed a little I have something to do in the study, you guys enjoy yourselves... He said as he retreated, keenly aware that he was completely ignored as his family clamored for gifts Chapter 171 : PLAYERS(2) Grandpa Kalvin, deciding to take care of his unfilial sons later, left the living room and then quickly headed to his study where he called one of his men. Rodrick, do you have a terminal near you?. He said, Yes sir. The man replied. I Do you know about Theodore White? He asked. Sir, Is this line secure? Rodrick asked. Yes, Kalvin replied. He is one of the targets for our surveillance He is very dangerous Rodrick replied. I already know that. He is on the blue list. I want to know a few things, like his wife and children''s names. Kalvin said. Ohone moment Rodrick said, then quickly proceeded to search for the relevant info. Kalvin heard the sound of a keyboard typing from the other side. Yes The information is scarce, No official wives list. But the unofficial list of partners contains 3154 entries As for his children. Lets see Nick, Nicky, Max, Roxy, Roxan, Rex, Pan, Mary, Cara, . About 317 registered under his name. He might have unregistered ones. Search for Victor, Alice, Mike, and Lara, Kalvin asked impatiently. OhOne second There is no Lara, but the others exist Thats strange... Some of his children were registered in the system when they reached 17 or 18 Rodrick said. Some hidden powers seem to have rules like that Now, tell me about the names I asked you about. Ah yes. First, Alice White. Blue list. Mother is Elena. Father is Theodore. Very successful entrepreneur in BlackFountain City She has some dark activities, but nothing too brazen, just some underground arena. She enjoys extreme sports and likes powerful men. Many young masters around the city might have been castrated by her. And she rarely appears in public. Thats about it He said, swallowing his saliva Apparently looking at her photo. Second, Mike White, mother: Elena, on the green list. He runs a casino and a few strip clubs in new Lure city A pervert who likes to collect whores, He also sponsors many orphanages. He drank some water. Lastly, Victor White, mother: Elena On the red List. He appeared last month in Vein city. He is attending the academy where some people reported him for indecent behavior. And he has many properties around town. Wait Red list? Kalvin opened his mouth wide. He knew well what this meantThe lists were created to categorize the people that belonged to the hidden powers White meant no power. Blue for economic power, green for those who do minor illegal activities. Yellow for the media power Red for maniacs and terrorists. What did he do? Kalvin asked. WellHis car blew up first then A few weeks ago he blew the sports car of his half-brother, Nick, killing him. And a week after that, he threw a grenade on the highway There were even reports of some weapons transfers to his mansion and his media company had some bombs purchased for the special effects but they went missing. Rodrick explained. ..Did the government do anything? Kalvin asked. No Apparently, his family took care of it All charges were dropped Rodrick said. What about their mother Elena? He asked. No info We only have the name Not even a surname, Do you have any idea? No. Thats all for now. Take care Kalvin said as he hung up with complex eyes. Thirty years ago, when he worked in the special forces They were following a very nefarious international human trafficking organization, they fought with them many times almost annihilating them completely. Then they were ordered to back down. No explanations. No questions allowed. They didnt want to, but as soldiers, they could only comply But he and his team had questions So they began to do some little investigation Every time they found a clue the plot got thicker They couldnt even imagine that something like this was hidden in plain sight!. After going all over the data they had for the third time, they were forced to believe the terrifying truth. The government that ruled the Principality was a puppet, controlled by some force from the shadows... Not only their government, all the governments around the world it seemed. They couldnt believe it at first, but the more they searched the more they confirmed their guesses. Who was this force, and how did they do it? It took them three years to know that. The force was a conglomerate of families and hidden powers that slipped inside the system controlling everything from behind using agents that they put in place using various means Even the many resolutions and assassinations around the world were their work! The president, the leaders, the army, and police commanders all worked for them. And the criminal organization they were following, belonged to one of those as well They controlled most of the major criminal organizations around the world. His team was shocked, but after seeing the atrocity that gang did.They decided to do something about this. But how? The government refused to act. They were even demoted after asking! So, they formed a secret organization with the goal of collecting information about those guys and then eliminating them. They used the armys and the government''s capabilities for this Secretly of course. They have discovered that those forces had lists of names that the government could not interfere with as if they belonged to a different class. They policed themselves. And from those lists, his team started their search! All went well until they were discovered No, those guys were aware of them from the start, but they ignored them, as a lion ignores a fly. Kalvin doesnt know what exactly happened, but his best friend found something, something that caused those powers to kill him with most of the team Their bodies were cut into pieces and then thrown into the sea. He only survived because his friend was smart enough to split his organization into two parts when he created it. One active and one passive. Kalvin was one of the leaders of the Passive section which remained hidden Or were they ignored on purpose? He didnt dare to think about that possibility. His friend only left one sentence before he died, IT IS A GAME PLAYERS! What does that mean? He didn''t know, but it caused his friend''s death!. He decided to keep a lowkey and only collect information that is available in the public records. And social media lately nothing that would make them think of him as a threat. It has been 20 years. His organization has grown a lot, and they recruited many others who also discovered the same truth and wanted to fight it but still, they didnt dare to make a move. They saw others try and die miserably. Now, his daughter turned out to have married one of those hateful guys. Damn it! He should not have been this stubborn He shouldnt have let her go back then. Kalvin sighed as he left the study... Waking in the corridor, He noticed something. Victor was dragging that grandson-in-law, Archie somewhere, They headed upstairs Kalvin, despite his age, followed them soundlessly as they entered an abandoned room and closed the door. He eavesdropped on them. .... but what does the young master want to ask about? Archie asked just as Klavin placed his ear on the wooden door A man his age shouldnt be doing this, but he couldn''t resist. You seemed scared when my sister Alices name was mentioned Have you met her before? Victor said arrogantly. .... I had the honor a few years agoI might have offended her.. It didnt go well. Archi didnt elaborate. She is the decisive type, but she has a good heart, or you would have been dead by now, Victor said, making Archie cough... He didnt agree. Kalvin wanted to see Archie''s face at that moment, but he didnt dare to move Now Since you belong to the princes familys direct line Why are you still not awakened? Victor asked. Making Kalvin almost gasp He didnt know that his grandson-in-law was this important. What did he mean by awakened? Awakened? Archie asked. It seemed like he didnt know either. Doesnt your family have a secret ritual? Why didnt you do it? Victor asked, making Kalvin listen more attentively as Archie seemed to be thinking of an answer I. I made a mistake when I was younger. I was forbidden from attending the ritual. And. I was demoted in the family I cant even attend their meetings. Archie said with clear hatred in his voice. It was Troy who baited you? Didnt he Victor asked, making Kelvin''s eyes narrow Troy Wiren. He is on the black list which was reserved for the worst of the worst. Does the young master know anything? Archie asked. No Just the way your face distorted when I told you his name earlier Seems like I was right. Victor said. Yes. He tricked me into giving away one of the family''s heirlooms to a girl I liked A b*tch Kalvin didn''t elaborate. Kalvin didnt need more info either It was the classic trick. The pitiful girl asking for help. You are an idiot, Victor said. Kalvin outside nodded. I know You dont have to rub it. Archie replied. No I mean seriously My cousin Marlie is probably working for someone too... I am not sure yet though Victor added. Impossible! Archie said, making Kalvin nod again. Marlie might be a slut, but she is a good girl How did you meet her? She wanted help?... No, you wont fall for the same trap twice. Oh You must have been in trouble, and she saved your life Victor said. Archie didnt reply. Victor was telling the truth. Dont worry, now that she knows your status she would never sell you off Not cheaply anyway. Victor said, Archie didnt reply. I am not telling you to abandon her, she might have some feelings for you after all She is still young... Kids nowadays don''t know what''s good for them. Victor said, making his grandfather want to slap him How old are you to say that Marlie is young? She is older than you! What then? Archie asked He seemed to be beginning to believe Victor. She is my cousin, after all, and I don''t want her to be hurt... So, You just need to be more vigilant around her and only feed her select information You know what I mean...I dont hire idiots. You see, I am planning to let you work for me, are you interested? Victor asked. You want to use me to get at Troy? What do I get in return? Archie asked Yes Now A few of Troys men attacked my mansion yesterday. He needs punishment And I decided that he is no longer fit to be an heir to the prince''s seat. Do you want his place? Victor asked casually as if he was replacing a chair in a dining room. Yes, Archie replied immediately, with clear anticipation in his voice. But in return, I will need your full obedience You would be my dog. The Wiren family would by my b*tch! Victor said plainly. I am willing. Archie didnt hesitate, making both Kalvin and Victor a little surprised Troy did something else other than taking your position in the family didnt he? Victor asked calmly. He killed my sister He doesnt know that I know Archie didnt say any more. Oh... Well, thats your business. Anyway, I have to say this. If you have any thoughts of betrayal you better back down now, or your end would be miserable This is your last chance to back down Once I speak my next word there will be no way back. Victor warned again, I am willing! Archie said with firm words as Kalvin pressed his ear harder on the wooden door. Fine then.First, we need to make you a Player. Victor said, sending a shiver in Kalvins back. A PLAYER! A Player? Archie asked. Yes Your cousin should be a semi-player, your grandfather and father the same You will be better than them. But you will have to keep everything a secret though If anything I will tell you now gets leaked, not only you, your entire bloodline might get executed. Victor said Kalvin had the illusion that Victor was talking to him. Yes What is a player? Archie asked. I will only tell you the outline, but Simply, we live in a world that has game like rules and people who can use those rules are called players. Like Video games. Victor said. Ahh Archie didnt say anything. Then he yelled You are flying! Kalvin thought that they were scamming him for a minute there He really wanted to open the door and have a look He better not do that. Yes, some of us can fly, shoot fire, and teleport Like superheroes. Or Villians, Mostly supernatural skills, and almost every awakened have superhuman strength.Your family are only semi-players, they are slightly more powerful than normal humans and they can only use about three or two skills per person. If you become a full player you would be far stronger than any of them You would be able to level up, they cant do that. Thats all I can tell you for now. Victor said. How can I become a player? Archie asked with anticipation Kalvin who was in a little disbelief listened. When he fought with that gang in the past, all of them were inhumanly strong and one of the men breathed fire He remembers that. But he thought it was some kind of an exotic weapon back then What if it weren''t Impossible At this moment he remembered many things Becoming a player is very hard Your family has been trying for centuries. But I happen to have a method but it depends. Can you fight? Victor asked. Yes, I can use a spear Family training Archie said. Then you would be fine. There is a risk of death. But this is the fastest way. Victor said, Or you can wait for a year or two, I might find you a better method.. No Grandfather might abdicate this winter And Troy is the only candidate!. Archie refused. Oh Then first.. Take this. Victor said. A contract? How did you get it from thin air A Skill? Archie asked. Yes This is our agreement. You will be my slave and not tell anyone about my secrets, and in return, I would help you get rid of your cousin Troy and then help you take his seat. Victor said. How do I sign it? There is no place Archie asked not caring about being a slave. You cant sign it, only players can. After becoming a player, drop some of your blood on it. Remember AFTER becoming a player. Victor said, If you leave that place without signing it, I will make sure you die like a dog. He added. I understand, Archie said, as a paper folding sound could be heard. Then Go there. This is called dungeon awakening, Victor said Apparently giving a paper to Archie. They will give you what you need and tell you what to do. He said. There was silence after that. What are you waiting for? The ritual can only be done once and it would start by sunrise. You need at least 6 hours to get there. Victor scolded again, making Archie run out of the room and then leave the house without even saying goodbye to his beloved. Kalvin was not in the corridor, he had successfully returned to his study just in time. He was breathing rapidly. Grandpa You also better keep this a secret. Kalvin who sighed in relief as he closed the door, heard a voice from behind him, scaring the sh*t out of him. It was Victor. When did he get there? His instinct as a soldier told him one thing. His grandson was dangerous Too dangerous... He remembered RED LIST. Is it true? He asked. Found a seat He was too old for running. Every bit of it. Victor said, Didnt you see the Mantises in the news. That guy who fought them was a player. Victor added, making his grandfather opened his eyes wide. Wasnt it an army experience? Some people even said that it was aliens. If that guy is a Player What is the mantis? Kalvin asked. A monster from another world, Victor said briefly. Anyway, the reason I let you hear my conversation with Archie is for your benefit. You belong to SunRizeright? Victor asked, making his grandfather sweat, but he did not answer. Anyway, the things you heard will be leaked to the public very soon. And the situation in the world is about to change, so the hidden powers would probably start to search for the leaker. So you better stick your head in the sand and keep your little organization hidden for now and focus on information gathering. That''s all I can tell you You might be able to be more active later Victor said as he headed to the studys door, making Kalvin sweat more Not knowing what to think He better calls his partners and ask, as he was just one of 7 leaders of the organization But if those guys decided to eliminate them, they wouldnt be able to resist. Oh Victor stopped leaving the room as if he remembered something. Then he threw a bottle of some liquid to his grandfather, who caught it in mid-air. Drink this now, Victor ordered. Kalvin hesitated. If I wanted to kill you, you would have already been dead, Victor said Kalvin didn''t move He just eyed the bottle. I have to do it myself, it seems, Victor said as he disappeared. In the next moment, Kalvin felt like the bottle in his hand was forcibly moved and pushed into his mouth. He didnt dare to swallow but a light press on his throat forced him to. You need to be more trusting, you know. I am your grandson. Victor said as he materialized in front of his grandfather... Kalvin opened his eyes in shock and then felt as if his body was getting rejuvenated. Every old injury in his body was healing. His back no longer ached, and his joints were more flexible. Even his ***** was working again for the first time in 10 years. What is this drink? This is my meeting gift to you. A healing elixir. Victor said as he headed to the door. Keep it a secret, people with loose mouths tend to lose their heads a lot around here, he added with an innocent smile that sent shivers in his grandfathers back. What is a player? Kalvin managed to ask just as Victor reached the door. Oh I already explained it to Archie. Victor said, then stuck his head with his hand Ah. Sometimes I forget how old some people are Sorry.. Well.. I noticed you have a new BoxStation 7 in the living room. Victor said. Oh That thing Your uncles bought it to let their children be less noisy when they visit here. They are still noisy. Why are you asking? Kalvin asked with annoyance. Did this bastard just call him old? Try playing a game called World of Truth, I am sure it is already installed. You will know what a player means It was made to teach potential players about the rules Victor said with a smile as he stepped out of the room, leaving his confused grandfather. Chapter 172 : PLAYERS(3) In his past life, Victor only realized that his grandfather belonged to a secret organization after many years when he was tasked to rearrange some old reports in the royal library. There he was flabbergasted to see his grandfather in a report about the founders of SunRiZe. One of the most amazing spy organizations after the Reckoning. Too bad his grandfather died long before realizing how amazing his life''s work was. Now, he just needs to wait for his grandfather to swallow the new info, then he would be ready to cooperate Now, sunRize is just the seed of what it would become in the future. Their information is now messy and unorganized, but unlike the family and the familys info, they are uncensored, revealing things that others might be trying to hide. As a first step, Victor intends to trade some info about the families in exchange for granting him access to their database. After that, he would build a cooperation relationship between sunRize and his own team. This would make things much easier, and save him a ton of time. Now hopefully, his grandfather would act as he expected Kalvin in his past life died of some chronic sickness. or that was the official narrative... He suspects it was a slow-acting poison. Now that he had given him that potion, Kalvin not only would be cured of any hidden poisons, but He would also become younger slowly, not only in his body but also in his mind That thing was a life extension potion that was created by combining some very normal herbs with a healing potion. It extends life for 100 years for only one time The next time he takes it, it would be 10 years, then 1 Year, then a day, then an hour. This thing was precious, even after the reckoning when people''s life expectancy skyrocketed. Victor discovered the recipe in the royal library, inside the cover of an old book that was taken from some unorthodox sect that did human experiences. He quickly took it to one of his close friends who know about medicine, and with her help, they developed this potion... Too bad It was useless once someone used it multiple times, and could only be used to cure erectile dysfunction after that. Will grandma be able to satisfy him tonight though? Victor asked himself with a smirk as he walked into the corridor. Probably not, Lily, who materialized behind him, stated with a smile that her veil hid This girls mind was getting filthier by the moment. Was this his or Margrets influence? Are you worried about your sisters, attempting their first raid alone? He asked when he noticed her haggard eyes. Yes She said, her veil hiding her true emotions I understand, But the spies around the mansion are either dead or have already followed us here.. So we cant waste this opportunity. He said with a sigh as he returned to the living room he found that the room was a little crowded. His uncles, their wives, and children had all gathered here, chatting with Elena and checking the gifts. Victor sighed as he looked around checking everyone. First his Aunt Olga Her husband had passed away a few years ago. She had two daughters, Marlie whom he met earlier, and Miley who was about Laras age They were both here. After that his First Uncle Bob. An idiot who thinks he is smart. He had two sons and a daughter. Bob Junior, about Victors age, and the youngest Rob. The daughter''s name was Katia Victors sluttiest Cousin. She was now helping her aunt appraise the beauty products in the second bag. His second uncle Carl was standing to the side smoking a cigarette. Among his brothers, he was the one who treated Victor the best in his past life. He was not that influential in the family though, as his wife died young, and he refused to marry again. So he had no children, and in a patriarchal family, this was a death sentence. His third uncle, Larry. A snake. He married three years ago. His wife was holding a child to the side She is a snake too. The child would be a snake when he grows up too Victor ignored everyone as he entered quietly and slid into his seat. He really wanted to be with the girls raiding the dungeon right now, But he had the important task of luring the agents away. His phone rang. Young master. I am Hilda. Miss Mira has just gotten here. She was delayed by a manager at the filming set. She said, Oh It is ok, I already sent Alpha a message to delay the raid for a few hoursTake Mira and follow them immediately And tell Aria to fire that manager and ban him forever.. He said. Understood, Hilda said as she hung up. With this, all of his girls should become players Hopefully, no one would get hurt in the dungeon. Victor relaxed in his seat and began to enjoy Lilys shoulder massage as he listened to the conversations around him. Elena Why dont you have a maid like your children? His grandmother, who noticed Lily massaging Victor''s shoulders, asked Elena who was sitting by her side. I had one Yesterday some thieves broke into the mansion She got injured Elena said with a sigh. Poor Rose only worked for her for two years She didnt like her, but didnt hate her either She didnt deserve to die young. Oh Too bad. Willow said, not entirely believing her daughter Doesnt your mansion have guards? Ahh I am staying in my son Victors mansion And he has guards, they got the intruders. She said, Oh. Her mother said, glancing at Victor and wondering how she could ask about his mansion Victor decided to ignore her for now. He lazily looked around the room and noticed that his young cousins Rob and Miley were busy arguing with Lara about something They were bragging, calling Elena a coward for running away. Lara was about to burst into tears. And just as he expected, El valiantly came to her rescue, educating his cousins on the use of some very vulgar words that no children should hear before they turn 25 His cousins froze Then after a brief explanation from El, they burst into tears and ran to their mommies, who were too busy dividing the spoils to take care of their children, who began to ask about some words that they didnt know the meaning of! Thats why he wanted El to be next to Lara. To teach her how to stand up for herself Not the vulgar words He would have to warn her about those later. Ahh What a wonderful family atmosphere. He said softly when an exclamation voice sounded in the room. Grandpa! What are you doing? It was Victors cousin, Bob J. who had just discovered that his grandfather had sneaked soundlessly into the room, and was trying futility to start the BoxStation 7 in the corner. Thats not your damn business.. Kalvin scolded as he scowled then fumbled a little with his gamepad. How the hell do you start this thing? Kalvin said as the room froze Here grandpa. Lara, who really wanted to act as a good girl in front of her grandfather, ran to his side and began to help him navigate around How do you launch World of Truth? He asked. Like this.. She began to show him, as Rob and Miley also clamored around him to watch the fun. You play this a lot? Lavin asked Lara. YesMy esteemed father only allows me to play this game. She said, pouting a little. Now, choose your character.. The family was surprised But not daring to ask any question, they decided to treat this as just Kavin wanting to bond with his grandchildren. Victor chuckled silently and relaxed His grandfather couldnt hold himself until later Elena! ten minutes later Kalvins voice startled the room. Yes, father? She asked her father who didnt lift his eyes from the screen He was wandering aimlessly around the starter town. Will you go to vein city tonight? He asked. No I was planning on staying in a hotel I wanted to stay here for a couple of days To see some friends and show Victor and Lara around town. She said, Then stay here We have many empty rooms in the mansion. Kalvin said, making her smile But father. Bob wanted to say something. DONT DISTRACT ME DAMN IT!... now the other one.. A f*cking goblin! . Kalvin yelled at his son as he professionally launched a fireball. Bob looked at his brother Larry who shrugged. There is nothing they can do now. Their father was as stubborn as a mule once he decided something. After two hours, the appraising of the spoils was finished and the family was sitting at the dinner table Even Kalvin, who was reluctant to leave his game, but managed to do so after Lara repeatedly promised him that his game would be autosaved, unlike the old games where you would lose all your progress every time your younger brother tripped with the wire Sitting at the dining table Elena smiled, Her father had ordered that the best foods should be served as a celebration for her return home He had completely forgiven her. The family was making some small talk during the meal when Victors cousin Katia suddenly turned to him. Cousin I heard from my aunt that you work for your fathers company in Vein city. She asked. Making Victor glance at his mother, she had returned to her dirty habit of staying low-key. Thats true to a point. My father gave me some business to manage. Victor answered casually Oh Well, My boyfriend has several companies in Vein city If you want any help feel free to ask. She began to brag. Really? What companies? He asked. Do you know the Pyro-White conglomerate? My boyfriend''s father is the CEO. She said proudly, causing both her grandfather and grandmother to bite their tongues at the same time. Really? My father owns 97% of the Pyro-White Conglomerate. What a coincidence! He said. You think I am kidding? How dare you make fun of me and my boyfriend She snapped. Katia. her grandmother wanted to intervene and make sure which one was telling the truth when Katias phone rang Katia quickly answered. Hi, Honey.. Yes I am at my home town, in my grandfathers house having dinner. Really? Of course How about you do it here? My father runs the Golden Hotel We have a grand hall overlooking the waterfall. It would be perfect for that! Come on honey I I really need this. And And the trip here would give you more time to get to know him! She added with a soft voice. Exactly.. NoWell, Yes., My cousin here was making fun of me, doubting your identity I know right? Thank you I Love You Mwah, Mwah Mwah. She hung up and turned to her father, Bob. Father My boyfriend Lucas will be hosting a big VIP Tomorrow night. I just convinced him to use our Hotel. She said, earning a nod from her father and her grandfather Karla was a little slut No, troublesome like her grandmother, but she had some sense of business. This is your last chance to stop your bragging. You might be rich, but you must know your place. She said spitefully to Victor, who was wondering where he heard the name Lucas before. I was telling the truth. He said. We will see tomorrow how long you can keep pretending. She said Those who knew the truth, decided to stay out of this every one of them had some hidden Agenda. Elena wanted her son to slap her brother''s face. Kalvin wanted to see how Victor will handle this, and Willow wanted to know who was lying... Marlie, decided to wait and see the mega face slapping tomorrow, a man that her boyfriend grovels to, was not a liar... When did her boyfriend leave? Why didn''t he say anything? We will have to get ready for tomorrow then Bob said with a bragging smile, changing the subject Yes His brother nodded while wondering if there would be a chance for him to meet that VIP. Both of them had thought that Victor was bragging. They had already met Katias boyfriend, and he was really the son of the CEO of Pyro-White There is no denying that. Mother, I plan to stay at a hotel tonight. Victor suddenly said, Why? His mother asked. We already have a reservation, and I might need to run some errands. He said, earning himself a disdainful look from his cousins who considered him a liar. Oh Would you return here tomorrow? His mother asked... Not very pleased. Of course... I will leave Lily here with you. He added, I will just take Alex with me He cant sleep in the car. He said casually, You are going to a brothel aren''t you? Kalvin suddenly asked, causing everyone to look at Victor waterfall town is known not only for its scenery but for its brothels too. I will not answer that. He said casually as he set down his fork with a grin that Lily who was standing behind him did not like... Neither did his mother. Father I think the children were punished enough Uncle Carl suddenly said after a cough, changing the subject, Fine Kalvin said as he eyed Victor while his son hurried outdoors. The children, Rob, Miley, Lara, and El, were doing push-ups on the lawn outside. Earlier, Kalvin was enjoying his game when he heard his grandchildren uttering some very filthy curses. They reminded him of the words his drill sergeant used on him in his younger days in the army. So after knowing what new vocabulary his grandchildren have learned, he ordered them to do 30 push-ups each as a punishment before having dinner Outside, The spoiled kids had already reached their limit after a couple of minutes. They didnt dare to disobey their grandfather though. Only Lara was still relaxed... Only 30? Her brother Rex usually punishes her to do 100. Chapter 173: Watch and Learn Akaichi After watching Victor leave in his car, Kalvin turned to look at his two sons Bob and Larry who were standing respectfully in the study with their heads down. I expected better of both of you. He said sternly Father We just lost track of our sister And we didnt want to make you upset We expected to find her really quickly You didnt, Kalvin said coldly. Dont think that I am too old and snail to see It was my fault for trusting you She is your damn sister damn it! He scolded If anything bad really happened to her he would have killed those two. It all turned out ok didnt it? Larry said hesitatingly, earning himself a glare from his father. Listen carefully you two I dont care what filthy games you two have in your minds Dont try anything again, or I swear I will kick you out of the family Kalvin said You should be thankful that nothing too bad happened to her and that I am in a very good mood today So your punishment would be light. He said as he took a whip and a leach from under the desk. Father. Your back injury You shouldnt overtax yourself. Bob said as his legs shook the last time he suffered this punishment was 20 years ago when his father caught him smoking some weed. From Kalvins own secret stash. Wait Father... Why is there a leach and a collar? Larry asked nervously... Ooops, I took them out of habit. These are not for you He said with some embarrassment, putting them away Then changing his mind and placing them in a nearby drawer Dont worry I feel great today, and I have been looking for a chance to flex my muscles since the afternoon Now, both of you take off your shirts and put your palms on the wall Its been a while. Kalvin said as he flexed his muscles Lets start with 10 If I was not satisfied, we will try another 10. He pondered. And like this, the children who were playing Video games downstairs, and those in the neighboring Villas, began to wonder if Kalvins house was haunted. Where to? Young master, Alex asked wondering why did Victor leave at this hour, and without Lily Thats too unusual. Follow the road until you reach an establishment with a sign in the shape of big pink lips inside a golden triangle, Victor said as closed his eyes, checking on his blood-slaves situations. Tom was enjoying his youth in his house as usual with three girls this time. Victor quickly issued him a mission to make them seven girls Let him have no energy for a couple of days. Alex was driving the car to her doom Carry on. Alpha was getting the girls ready for the dungeon raid She gets a little too domineering sometimes. Rita was still learning the soul-fighting arts She was getting better Still naked though. Lin was having another family meeting to discuss the marriage proposal They were wondering if it was worth it to sacrifice Lin at this stage They seemed to be in favor of that. All were advancing according to his plan. With this Victor relaxed his body and mind. Young master Is this the place you wanted to go to? Alex''s voice asked hesitatingly, waking Victor up. Yes. Victor said as he stretched his arms This was a good nap Too bad Lily was not here But he cant bring her with him to a brothel Can he? Maybe her hidden bodyguards would lose their minds. Stepping out of the car and looking around at the lavish golden fountains with statues of naked women Victor nodded in satisfaction Thats the place. Come on Alex, you will go with me to enjoy the best night of your life. This is the biggest and the most luxurious brothel in all of the principality One of the top 20 around the world. Victor said with a broad smile, causing Alex to freeze. I am Ok right here, young master. I will stay in the car. Alex said decisively. They have men if you prefer Both straight and gay Victor clarified. I am fine here, young master, Alex repeated. Come with me This is an order. Victor coldly said at last. Alex hesitated Then dispelling the shaking in her hand she stepped out of the car with a really frightened look She cant disobey him. Listen carefully. Victors whispering in a serious voice, making her calm down. This is training for a critical future mission. You have to watch carefully how I act and move here, as you will have to impersonate me later Understood? Victor asked seriously, making Alex nod She was still hesitant, but she now knew why Victor brought her here. Wait? Why would she be impersonating him in a brothel? What would he make her do? Victor didnt give her an answer, he just strode in as the guards opened the doors respectfully for him. Although this place needed an invitation and a membership to attend, people who drove a Weiss steed car would easily get those things inside. Can I help you, young master? A semi-dressed receptionist asked Although she was a little old, she lost none of her glamour. I need girls And I heard you had a room submerged in the lake where you can see the waterfall like no other I want to enjoy it there I want an unforgettable experience. He said as he licked his lips. Young master Can I see your membership card? She asked him politely. The room''s availability was by membership rank. What membership card? He asked. Ah Young master This place requires a membership She said coldly Get me your manager Someone with a high enough rank. Victor said. The woman hesitated, but looking at a guard to the side who pointed at the car out of the window, she quickly used her phone to make a call as Victor took a look at the lavish paintings of naked women in the hallway He made sure to look at every one of them, savoring them in his eyes. He even made some indecent sounds using his tongue. Young master Can I ask for your esteemed name? A fat short man with a bald head ran out of a side room and asked after he bowed respectfully. The one and only, Victor Von Weise, Victor said proudly as he took out his token and presented it to the fat man Who quickly returned it to him after glancing at it... Not daring to hold it in his filthy hands for too long. Why are you not fulfilling the young masters command yet? He turned and yelled at the woman who shook a little and then quickly played along. Ahh... Sorry, Manager Wang I didnt recognize our esteemed guest I dont deserve my eyes. She said beggedfully. Its fine Dont do it again Now escort the young master to the finest room The man said. Manager Wang. He requested the waterfall hall It was reserved for young master Chen. She said, Is young master Chen here yet? Wang asked with a frown. No... Not yet She said, Then give the room to young master Victor When young master Chen comes, send him to me. He said after hesitating for a moment. This one understands This way young master The woman nodded and then quickly guided Victor to an elevator to the side. Lets go He gestured to Alex as he swaggered to the elevator proudly, making sure to check every inch of the receptionists curvy body. Would the young master want to reserve a room for your assistant? She asked, making Alex avert her eyes in embarrassment. No I want him to watch and learn And he will enjoy my leftovers. Victor said proudly, making Alex frown a little She knew well that Victor cant touch women What leftovers?.. Isnt he leaving the entire meal for her? What was she thinking? How many girls does the young master exactly have in mind? The receptionist asked with a smile Seemingly enjoying his dirty eyes on her. I will need 10 The sluttiest and prettiest 10 you have They must be very experienced though This young master wants to enjoy his time, not teach some noobs. He stated They must not be less than Toms. That would be easily arranged, young master. She said as she used her phone to write some words and send them while hiding her sarcastic laugh All young masters who come here bragging about their manhood end up lasting only five minutes under the girl''s professional Ahm Hands After walking inside a water tunnel that ran under the lake and then going up, Victor and Alex entered a lavish room that had a glass wall that overlooked the amazing view of a waterfall hitting the lake''s surface Whoever designed this was a genius. The room had a gilded ceiling and a floor that was covered with a red carpet leading to a huge heart-shaped soft bed. Our grandest room This room is fully secure and sound isolated. Overlooking the best view in town. The receptionist said proudly. Amazing!. Alex couldnt help but exclaim as she looked around. Wait until you see the girls, Victor said, making her return to her miserable reality. The girls were not late, as one minute later 10 slutty pretty girls in very scant clothing and professional makeup entered the room one by one and bowed to Victor and Alex flashing their huge busts. Is the young master satisfied with our goods? The receptionist asked flirtingly. 100%, He said as he began to inspect the girls while drooling on the velveted floor. Does the young master need anything else? Any props? The receptionist chuckled charmingly and asked. No Just dont let any idiot interrupt. He swallowed then said not lifting his eyes from the girls He was oven moving his finger lewdly. Even Alex was a little disgusted of him. Don''t worry young master The door has an auto-lock It can only be opened from the inside, or with a special key that only the manager has If the young master needs anything, feel free to use the inter-phone to the side. She said as she exited the room elegantly and closed the door behind her Not letting anyone see the disgusted look on her face. Victor smiled lewdly and looked at the girls ignoring Alex who was shaking a little to the side. All of you, strip and climb on the bed Make sure to do it slowly He said as he secretly pressed a button on his phone as the girls smiled as they were told. It took his phone a minute to scan the room No cameras or recording devices were detected He expected none, as this establishment is for the cream of the crop. But he cant be too sure. He slowly looked at the girls who were relaxing on the bed, stretching their curvy legs while wondering how long this one will last They didnt have to wonder a lot, as they were in a deep sleep a moment later. Alex was surprised as he noticed the gas in the room Eat this quickly. This one works slower on players. Victor, whose expression returned to normal, gave Alex a pill and ate one himself, then he activated two talismans Just to make sure the room was secure. Is this the same one we used at the brothel back then? Alex asked as he checked the snoring girls. An enhanced version with an extra ingredient. Did you learn how to act like me? Victor asked, totally ignoring the sleeping naked girls on the bed. Somewhat, young master, She replied. Good. Now, I will have to go out and enter the lake to search for something that I missed a long time ago It will take me an hour or so to return. While I am away, make sure to satisfy every one of these sluts. Victor said, making Alex freeze Satisfy As a man? She asked a minute later as Victor changed into some swimming clothes. What else? Victor asked as he began to do warm-ups. But They are asleep, young master. How can I. Alex said after some hesitation. You are f*cking man aren''t you? They will feel it in the morning They might be loose, but they are professionals. Victor scolded. But young master.. Alex wanted to complain. Do you want my reputation to be tarnished? What would people say if I cant even complete this simple job? Victor asked angrily. If you are not man enough for that you are not suitable to be my bodyguard. I might even sell you to this brothel. Victor scolded as he used his shadow-shifting ring to pass through the glass wall and dive into the lake Alex froze. She wanted to complain more But Victor was no longer there Will he really sell her? She shivered. Looking at the sleeping girls she felt disgusted They reminded her of Margret. What would that slut do if she were in her place? The dirtiest thing possible? Suddenly Alex had an idea She took out a spare spear from her storage ring The spears shaft would work. She would give it to Margret as a gift after that. Chapter 174: PLAYERS(4) Ruby was tending to the campfire while looking at the old factory building behind her with complex eyes. Neither her nor her sisters know what their mistress Alphas thoughts are. Why did she bring them here? After saving them from that brothel that day, their new life began Ruby touched her forearm, where a tattoo of a strange faint symbol was drawn on their first night Mistress Alpha had told them that the tattoo meant that they would die if they betrayed her Ruby didnt know if she could believe that, but mistress Alpha can get very scary when she gets angry. Other than the mistress''s random outbursts, life on the base was not that bad, they could eat their fill, wash and have some fun But the training was true hell. They were made to run for half an hour every morning, then train with wooden swords and Spears after that. In the afternoon, they were expected to study reading, writing, and arithmetic At night they studied music, art, and dancing It was like a university camp on steroids For the last two days, they have been teaching them about first aid and dealing with snakes though... The teachers were some experts who were kidnapped by their mistressAt first, they were annoyed but after knowing how much the Mistress would pay them their smiles reached their ears. They could only leave after finishing their course and Alpha approving of the results, so those guys were very professional and strict. Ruby didnt hate it She always loved to learn when she was in the orphanage Before those bastards sold her But this lifestyle was taking a toll on her body She began to notice some black lines under her eyes Her sisters were the same. This morning, while they were doing their morning exercise, their mistress returned to the base with two buses, she made them board them and then brought them here without an explanation Was she going to be sold again? Probably not As they were made to wear these strange clothes and long boots Are they going to explore some jungle? Ruby eyed the bald men guarding the factory. They were not wearing anything like that. They probably were not coming with them That made her feel a little relieved as those men looked similar to the gangsters who bought them from the orphanage that day Although those guys were very friendly and polite to them, it made her a little uncomfortable. As they called them The young masters girls Was he the same young master mistress Margret mentioned that day? The one that Mistress Alpha would punish them if they asked about? She sighed What is this place anyway Looking around she noticed that there was a lot of construction work being done around here A lot of pits were being dug and a lot of cement bags were stacked to the side But there were no workers were they on vacation today? There were other girls here too Dressed in black and wearing masks with demon faces, those girls felt dangerous So she and her sisters didnt dare to approach them. It was half an hour later when Mistress Alpha returned with a few more girls and a young man who had a black eye Was he the fabled young master? He didnt seem impressive at all. Listen all of you. This is Archie, he will be our guest No He is the young masters new pet. Treat him like a punching bag if he asks any unnecessary questions. She said, making the young man shiver and involuntarily touch his blackened eye. Ruby suppressed her giggle, Her mistress was as violent as ever. She looked at the pretty girls who walked with the Alpha Ah, mistress Margret was with them too. In addition to her, There were some pretty twin girls Is that the actress Mira or does she just look like her? And that is ROBIN! Ruby yelled as she saw a familiar face, who looked at her back with astonishment. Making Alpha look at her with a frown. Ruby! Robin smiled broadly as she ran to Ruby and hugged her tightly They knew each other from the orphanage for about two months and were together when they were sold to that gang. As the youngest girls around of similar ages, they became sisters Then that evil fat man Baron came and took Robin away She thought she was dead Or worse... Theta Do you know her? Alpha asked. Yes, she is like a sister to me Can I have her? Theta asked in a cheerful tone. As if she was asking for a kitten Ruby didnt mind. You will have to ask the young master But I dont mind. Alpha said with a sigh as she eyed her a bit then looked at the girls gathering around. Robin, How have you been? Ruby whispered as she got near Theta, Call me Theta I have been fine. The young master saved my life, and now I work for him. She said proudly. The young master I haven''t met him yet. She said while wondering why her best friend changed her name It sounded mysterious Too bad he is not with us today He is the coolest person in the world! Theta said with stars in her eyes. Ruby shook her head. How can a man be good, they were all evil perverts. Sister Do you know why we are here? Ruby asked suddenly. Yes Dont worry, if you follow big sister Alphas commands, you will survive. Theta said, sending a shiver in Rubys back. Survive? Survive what? Listen up everyone, Alpha shouted as the girls stood around her that guy Archie was there too. You have been training for the last two weeks for this day. Your training is barely enough, but we only have this window so you better listen closely and be careful Each one of you will be given a bag, it contains food, a sleeping bag, and many necessities to survive. She said as a few bald men started moving around them, giving them a bulky camping bag Theta didnt get one We are going to explore a cave that has Poisonous snakes, Alpha added making the girls involuntary yelp. Whoever backs down will be killed by me. She added softly, making them shut up. You have been training in the use of weapons, so you can defend yourself Each one of you would get a spear and a dagger. She said as the bald men proceeded to give them the weapons Still, Theta got none. One more thing, strange things will happen in the cave, so if you find yourself overwhelmed, hide and wait. In no more than 3 days you will be able to leave naturally... And if you get useful skills try experimenting with them... And if you killed some snake and it dropped a GEM, you may collect it. I will give you rewards based on how many you got after exiting... But don''t risk your lives for that. She warned What did she mean by skills? GEMs? No one dared to ask. Now lets get moving. She said, making the girls head to the bus. Ruby sighed as she sat in her seat She was really nervous now. Dont worry. As long as you survive for three days, your life will change for the better. Believe me. Theta who sat beside her said with a smile. I doubt that Ruby said softly. As she looked around at her nervous sisters That guy chose to sit next to the girl that looked like Mira Is that Mira the actress? She asked Robin Theta. Yes, she is the young masters maid. I was surprised too when I met her a few days ago. Theta said I should probably get her autograph. She added. Ruby looked back at Mira to find out that the occupant of the seat next to her had changed to Mistress Margret That guy Archie was holding his crotch while shivering on the floor. He had the look of someone regretting his life''s decisions. "What are skills?" She asked. "Oh... You will get those once you are inside... Just be cool with it... You will not be dreaming..." Theta said mysteriously, revealing nothing more. The bus started soon and drove them across a mountainous road then stopped after a while as it could not go up any longer. They had to walk in the woods for another half an hour to reach a valley that looked magnificent in the sunset. They quickly noticed a rope ladder going down into a safety net of many layers that were stretched below the valleys face. The cave is below Come with me. Alpha said making the girls go one by one When Ruby reached the net, she stood on it with some difficulty and looked around There was no cave, just a big boulder that had many beautiful flowers poking from its sides. It took everyone another 15 minutes to get ready. The net was amazing, it could withstand the weight of everyone without even stretching a bit. Now All of you. Once inside, you will be stuck for three days at least In your bag, there is a mushroom. Take it out and eat it. Alpha commanded, making the girls quickly find it and eat it then regret it If any of you spit it I will shove it down your ass. This thing will relieve your hunger for some time, if you get hungry inside eat another... And don''t eat any random sh*t that you find inside, it might be poisonous. Alpha threatened, making the girls swallow the mushroom with difficulty Ruby could see that Archie was struggling too Theta didn''t, she just took out a piece of candy and ate it after the mushroom, then offered one to Ruby who gladly put it in her mouth. This thing tasted like Sh*t No sh*t tasted a little better. Dont ask why she knew. Ok Now, Everyone, There is a snake repellent spray in your bag, quickly spray each other. Alpha commanded The girls complied. Not daring to slack off. Next make sure you hold your bag tight And if you spot snakes and get bit, don''t panic. Just run away and take the antidote in the bag And if you find a big door or a big entrance inside, dont enter it if you dont wish to die, just wait beside it. I hope we all survive. She said, I will leave the outside protection to you, Alpha told two bald men who were helping around. Dont worry, Mistress. One of them said as they began to climb up while giving the girls some envious looks. Theta The young master ordered that we should strike at this together. Alpha said, making Theta hold the large pickaxe with her. Get ready We will be sucked in. Be ready to become PLAYERS. Alpha warned as she approached the boulder with Theta and struck it with the pickaxe The world turned blue. Chapter 175: It’s a Trap Victor squinted his eyes and looked around carefully after entering the cold lake water. Although the darkness was surrounding everywhere around him, he could see dimly due to his powers as a player. This was not a good place to use a flashlight. Looking up, he could see the water falling from above and hitting the lake, creating a strange mist that flowed with the wind... He had to confess. This brothel had a very good location He only entered it only once in his past life. To deliver some pizza Now is not the time for memories, He dived underwater and began to head somewhere specific, toward the waterfall behind it. Any normal human would have been dead after withstanding the falling waters pressure and debris, he would have been swept away and crashed on one of the rocks that rose from the lake''s floor, like the teeth of some vicious monster No real monster existed, he checked that thoroughly. It was just a natural phenomenon. Swimming in a way that would render any Olympic swimmer speechless, Victor reached the bottom of the waterfall 15 minutes later. Looking up he could see a normal concave rockface He took a breath and began to climb upward using a climbing ax, his only light was a dim flashlight minted on his head This place was too dark, even for him on this moonless night. 10 minutes later, he reached the place he was looking for, a small cave entrance. It was so small that no one could notice it from the ground On top of that it was so small he would have to bend in an unnatural way to enter He found it at last. Taking a deep breath, and adjusting the dagger in his hand, then crawled inside. Hoping that it was not empty. Victor didnt know exactly what he was looking for, but his hunch was telling him this place had something. Places with strange phenomena like this one always held an otherworldly secret Like the Misty mountain in which he found the goblin dungeon. In his past life, After becoming a full player, after the reckoning, he came here wanting to take revenge on his mothers family They were all dead. This place was ravaged after a dark dragon liked this place and decided to make it its nest. The dragon was killed, but the land never recovered after that. Back then, he was sitting atop the half-collapsed waterfall, when he noticed the strangeness in this place, having nothing better to do he decided to explore it, and that is when he found it. There was a cavern behind the waterfall Behind it, was a cavern that had a unique shape, with a stone pedestal in the center It was empty. As if someone, not only took the treasure but also crushed the room''s walls and floor for some reason Even the gateway was damaged. Victor only discovered it back then due to the destruction left by the dragon hunting team. Crawling inside while trying hard not to break the gateway, he reached the chamber inside It was different than he remembered, a lot different. The floor was covered with dead animals'' bones and some strange sparkly materialThe walls had an amazing colorful sheen as if they were covered with glass, and in the center, a colorful pearl was placed Victor knew exactly what it was. A treasure that Immortals would battle for. THE SOUL PEARL OF IO / SSS A soul nurturing and protecting artifact! Victor stood there looking at the pearl with a drooling mouth when out of nowhere a monster bit toward him it was a huge Viper with four eyes and sharp teeth glittering with a shiny green poison. Victor didnt flinch as the Viper bit the wall beside him and then lost its head by a swift cut from his trusty dagger. He quickly made sure to finish it off with another cut and then recheck the perimeter Safe. Was this thing a mutant python? The system gave him no EXP for killing it which meant it was not an otherworldly creature. It was domestic. Was it protecting the Pearl? Probably he was using it to nurture his soul But that does not explain the mutation Using his identification Victor only saw one line. Demonized? What could be the cause? Thats a stupid question. There was only one thing of value here. He swiftly stored the pythons body in his ring as his eyes darted back toward the pearl. Wiping the drool off his mouth with his sleeve, he began to inspect it. It didnt have any curses or demonification effects Interesting He said it has been a long time since he found anything this intriguing. He was sure of one thing, this was a treasure from another world. The glass-like material on the walls was a silicon-based mineral that can only form when a rapture in the world happens when another worldly object enters. And since this thing was not living, the world didnt destroy it or create a dungeon around it First things first, This pearl did not belong to him yet, and he had to make sure to fix that. He quickly used an ink brush to draw a series of strange symbols on the pearl with his blood, making sure not to touch it. The pearl shone with dim light for a second. Then a soft breaking voice could be heard as the Pearls shone again with a stronger light that lasted for ten seconds. Its ownership had changed. This thing was now his property, even if someone else equipped it, they can only use it with his permission. Victor used the identification again. And as he expected more information appeared Status: Souls contained inside : 1 + 35957(Hidden) Sh*t... This thing was packed full of souls What are they doing inside? Having an ,ahm A Party? Victor shook his head, his fathers hobbies were giving him some really bad thoughts But still, nothing that might cause Demonification. Did the Viper come from somewhere else? Victor scowled as he watched it, carefully recalling everything he knew about soul artifacts. Victor squinted as he realized something This thing was pure evil. Its a trap to lure idiots Was it natural or was it made by someone Probably a bit of both, the pearl was probably a natural treasure that was built into this by a master artificer. He could imagine some evil expert in another world using it to get a new body after his body was damaged or destroyed. He will hide his soul inside and wait for some idiot with a weak soul to get hold of it Who needs a soul-nurturing artifact if he didnt have a weak soul? But souls are very hard to destroy when they are in their natural bodies. When he got into a coma, That pussy demon tried to trick him into surrendering his body But once he realized what it was, destroying it was very easy. Now that''s when the demonification plays its part! Victor squinted his eyes as he began to see the big picture. Demonification usually corrupts the soul.. making it weaker easily destroyed, but on the other hand, the body would be corrupted too, making it invulnerable to other souls unless the soul inside belongs to a Demon! It all made sense But how was the demonization being activated? A soul cant demonize a creature, even if it took over its body That can only be done by a real demon or a curse. Like what happened with Iris and Lin.. Victor could see none here And souls cant use curses and skills. They do not have attributes or Authority, so the only interesting things in them was their energy and knowledge And that Viper didnt equip it Sentient creatures cant equip artifacts. That thing must have just touched it. Was that enough to make it a demon? Victor found a nearby rock and sat on it thinking, wondering what to do about this. He didnt dare to pick up the pearl he just stared at the emptiness of the cave. Wait, there was an empty space at the end of the skills description. Oh So that''s how they did it '''' He smiled as he knew how this thing was done He heard about this trick in the past By the time he returned this trick was so overused that only idiots would fall for it. NowHe Would have to take a risk if he decided to make use of this thing Is it worth it? Duh Of course. A soul artifact would allow him to play many tricks and would provide a contingency in case he was killed. The possibility of that was minor, but not trivial Whatever he wanted to do, He had only until morning Looking at his watch, Victor Made up his mind. He would let poor Alex take her time and develop some new hobbies while he resolved the situation here. After throwing around a bunch of talismans for hiding and safety, Victor took a bottle of soul wine, then added a drop of his blood to it after emptying it into a bucket that he also took from his ring He didnt expect this wine to be so useful so soon. He must prepare some batches of it himself. Using the tip of his dagger he pushed the pearl inside the bucket, making sure not to touch it. He didnt want to alert whoever was inside of his existence. Victor quickly set up the camping cooking set he kept in his ring for dungeon exploration. He lit some fire and put the bucket on it and let it simmer as he sat down. It was time for him to prepare, he took a bunch of pills and then began to draw some weird symbols on his chest while waiting for the pearl to absorb all the wine After a while, making sure that the wine was all absorbed by the pearl, he put out the fire, then after waiting for it to cool down, He took a deep breath, and began to do some wired movements with his body that ended with him hitting his chest, causing himself to spit a splash of purple blood on the pearl. Seeing that the pearl had successfully absorbed the blood, he collapsed with a pale face and weak body His breath was short, and he knew that he would take a while to heal. ... The three-horned demon was in a deep sleep when he felt it Someone came at last A new soul. A weak soul Opening its eyes it noticed the others around it felt it too The old man in the corner opened his eyes too... Though he was frowning The demon wondered if the old man would kill this one to let its energy enrich the pearl, or would he leave it as a pet like the rest of them? Soon, the soul, so weak that it was almost transparent, appeared inside the dark room... It was of an old man with white-purplish hair. It looked at itself and chuckled as it metamorphosed into a younger version of itself...Can it do that? Sometimes I forget how old my soul was But this allows it to be big enough for splitting The young man said as his clothes changed from an old librarian robe to that of a suit a napkin appeared in his hand. He wrapped it around its neck as if preparing for a meal You have knowledge of soul arts? The old man who was watching asked with a harsh voice, You were the one who took my pearl? He asked, no anger in his voice. Yours? It is now mine Finder keepers! The young man said. Oh But it will return to being mine very soonIt always does You should have just taken the pearl as a defense artifact Perhaps you could have lived a few more years The old man said, with an amused voice, but no smiles could be seen on his haggard face. I just wanted to find who was hiding inside Now you did And you will stay here for eternity. The old man said with a chuckle as if he was watching a good show to relieve his boredom. What? This thing is mine I can leave any moment if I want to. The young man said. The moment you touched the pearl you were cursed. You were Demonized! The old man said. What curse, I appraised this thoughtfully? It did not have a curse. The soul said, making the old man surprised. You have a master appraisal skill Not bad. But sadly for you, the curse is not on the pearl, but on one of its powers. he said, enjoying outsmarting others. You cant do that Unless. The soul looked at him with shocked eyes You are an artificer You cursed a skill rune then transferred it to the pearl Then you erased the skill with a low-leveled talisman that had no Authority to remove the curse Leaving a demonification curse that both existed and did not! No appraisal can find this! The young man with purple hair said, making the old man look at him differently You are smarter than you seem The old man said, truly astonished by the spot-on analysis. Maybe I should keep you as a pet. He added. So all I have to do is to use a talisman to dispel it The young man murmured, totally ignoring the old man. Are you still dreaming of leaving this place? Your body was demonized. If your soul was still in your body you could have delayed this for years, but now you would only find a demon waiting for you outside, and without demonic arts to adjust your soul, it would perish in seconds. The old man patiently explained, making The young mans soul nod True, demons are very resistant to other souls invading their bodies for that very reason. Oh So this was your trick Disguise this as just a soul-nurturing artifact, wait for the soul to enter it for protection after getting attacked Take over the body! The soul said as it looked at the souls of the demons around. But that doesnt work on me. The soul said, making the old man squint as he inspected his barely transparent body. You split your soul! The old man said in surprise. Yes Just a tiny sliver, I will just use this pearl to nurture it back to health. The soul said. Smart I confess But you still have a problem You see after we destroy you, we will get out of this and take over your body Your soul is now injured because of the severing. It cant resist us. The old man said. I never touched the pearl. The young man said, making the old man freeze... Never? Yup I always found it suspicious The young man said. Smart. Too smart. But also an idiot!. The old man laughed. What? You cant go back without touching the pearl! The old man said, "So this part of your soul would stay here forever." The old man said. "I can just dispel the curse!. The soul said I began to doubt your intelligence. The old man said. First, you cant dispel the curse. Not without an authority higher than mine. Second, even if you somehow managed to dispel the curse, by the time you do that this part of your soul would have already perished. Nice analyst..I just wanted to ask, were you the one who made this pearl? The young man asked. Totally ignoring the old mans conclusions. Of course. I am the master Artificer Troval! the old man said as he laughed loudly, making the demons around shudder. Oh. The soul said with a frown I was right then. The soul said. About what? The old man asked. About how the souls inside here are too valuable to kill I always wanted to be an artificer But no one agreed to teach me The soul said. And why would I teach you? The old man asked while being amused. You will not I will just eat all of you here and slowly digest your energy and knowledge. The soul said, causing every demon around to laugh, even the demon slug who didnt have a mouth was about to burst out laughing. Does that idiot know how many demons are inside here? The old man didnt laugh. Soul devouring. You know that lost art? He asked. Yes The soul said, I picked it up in a tattered book Some idiot wanted me to sort the books in the basement as a punishment And I found it there. The soul said as if it was remembering an old event. How about giving it to me I might spare you I may even teach you The old man said as his eyes shone with greed. Why would I do that? I can eat you and get all your knowledge. The soul said arrogantly. You know that you are not the only one who can use soul arts I can fight too, you know You are just a sliver of a soul! The old man said, looking down on his enemy. I have enough power to finish all of you Now lay obediently on your stomachs and get ready to be eaten. The young man said as a huge sword appeared in his hand Why did it look like a meat-cutting knife? The old man howled in anger. He will beat this sh*tty guy into pieces then torture his soul here to get the info he wants. Arrogantly, he made a move with his hand reaching for the sky. Nothing happened. He tried again Nothing happened He tried a third time with his face turning red A wisp of smoke appeared and then disappeared What did you do The old man asked with horrific eyes that the demons had never seen before. I just simmered you a little bit Making you all soft and tender. The young man said, making the old man take a step back. Then I will blow my soul up with every one of my pets! You will get nothing! The old man howled... Nothing happened. Itadakimasu! the young man said then licked his tender lips. Chapter 176: An Accident Mira was shocked by the view she saw after gaining conscience She was in a large room made of stone This was like that dungeon in an ancient castle she was shooting a movie in Except here, there was no window, and the only light source was those blue flowers that gave faint luminescence, barely enough to see the road around her. She clutched the spear in her hand tightly It has been a long time since she left the family island Her combat style was a little rusty, but if this place was full of snakes like they told her she would have to fight. Why did her young master want her to come here? What was that blue vortex? And how did she get in here? They were all questions that she didn''t know how to answer. Suddenly she noticed the blue shimmering screen to the side of her sight Focusing on it, it slides to the front as if it were the UI of some VR game. LEVEL : 0 CLASS: ILLUSIONIST AUTHORITY: 2 Strength: 15 Intelligence: 28 Agility: 18 Luck: 22 Charm: 35 Order: 10 SKILLS : Invisibility, A Ventriloquism, B Minor Self-Disguise, C Mira was surprised at first, wondering what this was, but after a few minutes of trial and error, during which she considered this to be a candid camera prank, she realized this was real. That girl Margret told her to prepare for an experience weirder than her wildest imagination. Looking at the screen she really felt that this was a game Why would she get this class? An Illusionist What does that mean? She frowned as she felt something hot in her pocket. Looking at it, she realized it was the disk Margret gave to her on the bus She said that this was a gift from the young master to keep her safe. It would get hot when an enemy is nearby. Mira clenched her Spear tight in an amateurish defense posture and scanned the area around her There was nothing... She wanted to throw the disk away as a scam, but some deep instinct inside her told her that it was not. Could it be mistaken She didnt dare to relax. She took the snake repellent spray with her left hand and began to spray around her. Then something moved On the wall, blended with the cracked mortar between two huge stones there was a finger-sized worm No, it was a snake with teeth half the size of its body. Mira didnt hesitate to step back and use her spear to strike at it She missed and the snake lurched at her. But seemingly due to the repellent smell it backed off a little, giving Mira a chance to strike again This time she hit it. The snake disintegrated in seconds leaving a fingernail-sized red GEM. After a few hours, Victor regained his consciousness. He sat up and looked at the pearl in the bucket The battle inside was over Now he just needed time to eat them The remnants of the soul will not dissipate in the pearl. Thats why he split his soul, he cant risk entering another coma for a few months this time Not until he finishes with his setup for the future that is He coughed Although the soul-splitting had hurt him badly. In time his second soul would digest those demons and send some energy back to him, making his soul not only heal up but also get stronger than before. He needed to return to the brothel, but first, he needed to resolve the pearls curse. He took a few healing pills, then stood up and knelt before the bucket. He bought a very expensive curse dispelling talisman and activated it on the pearl. A screen appeared. In his mind, he focused on the Pearl''s fourth nonexistence effect Victor pressed <> Victor checked the Pearl again thoughtfully, making sure nothing was amiss, then still a little couscous, he stored the bucket with the pearl inside it in his ring He will analyze it later once he digests that artificers memories Just in case. Wanting to leave, Victor paused for a second and looked at the room. Shall he harvest the walls No, those materials might be a novelty now, but after the reckoning, people would complain about them all the time. He could try the same trick he used on Tom Maybe some scion would discover this place. But Victor didnt dare to leave some of his blood here without a proper plan. Blood can be used to create some very nasty curses. Still It was a pity to leave such a perfect scamming location Should he use this place to make some profit? After some thought, Victor took out a storage ring This one was one of many in the stack he stole from his family''s treasury. A random B-ranked Ring Something many players would desire. First, he disguised his info and then bound it to him So now, no one can look inside and discover that it was empty That won''t do. Victor took a photo of Venus, Lily''s grandma, that he copied earlier from his ring and put it in the new ring... Just in case. After that Victor used his dagger to inscribe the number 3 in an otherworldly script on the ring. Whoever finds this might want to get numbers 1 and 2. They might pay a lot of money for the mysterious ring that can''t be opened. Victor was always curious about who took the pearl in his previous life, and this was his way to find out. And make some money on the way. Looking at his setup, Victor smiled and left the cave with some difficulty. It took him an hour and a half to return to the room where Alex had finished her dirty deed and was waiting for him. Young master Are you ok? Alex asked with concern when she saw Victor collapse on the floors carpet with a pale face Do I look OK? Victor Scolded despite being out of breath. He overestimated his ability to swim under a waterfall in his current state. Young master What happened to you, where have you been? Alex asked. Dont ask unnecessary questions, Do you see me asking you what you did to the girls?. Now help me to the bathroom. Victor ordered. Alex was hesitant But looking at Victors state she quickly dragged him to the shower and helped him with a blushing face This was her first time. You call yourself a man damn it. Victor scolded. Cant you stop getting shy? How are you going to get married if you keep acting like a wimp. He added as Alex helped him wear his clothes and then walk back to the room with a blushing face. She didnt hear his scolding at all, as her mind was still occupied by what she saw inside Should I help you to the bed? She asked after a few seconds. No You idiot. Victor said while looking at the filthy bed with naked girls sleeping in it in some very unnatural positions. What did she do to them? Never mind, they deserve this for calling him a pervert pizza boy in the past. Lets leave. It is already 5.00 Am. Victor said as he sprinkled an antidote to wake up the girls in the air then unlocked the door and left with Alex. AraYoung master Leaving early. The receptionist who was still at her desk asked with a hidden smile when she saw Victors haggard state. This was not the first time she saw someone leave the brothel like this. Young men overestimate their skills. Hopefully the girls didnt disappoint you. She said, Not at all. Ahmm... Ahm... He coughed Young master your bill. She said not caring about his health and politely presenting him with a folded paper. He looked at it secretly and nodded then gave the receptionist his family bank card. The one for business expenditures. The receptionist quickly completed the payment and gave Victor back his card with the receipt. Come again, young master. She said, barely hiding her chuckle And next time try with fewer girls She said as she watched him leave through the door, STOP Someone yelled as soon as Victor''s foot touched the street outside the brothel. It was a group of young men led by a cocky handsome guy with blue and pink hair. He was holding a hatchet in his hand... Are you the one who took my room? The young man asked pointing the hatchet at Victor. Room 31? Victor asked after a cough. No. The man replied. Not expecting that answer... Then its not me, Victor said as he headed to the car with Alexs help. She held her laugh professionally. Alex could only laugh loudly after starting the car and reaching the road. Young master, you are so bad. This must be that master Chen He didnt dare to make trouble inside and waited for you by the door. She said giggling. You are still in the mood to laugh? Look Thats how much your youthful night had cost me You better be thankful. Victor scolded as he handed Alex the receipt, dampening her laughter immediately. Her eyes grew larger looking at the 8 digits number That was her past sects expenditure for an entire year! Those guys are super greedy! She should have shoved that stick a little deeper. The one behind this brothel is a real big shot to get away with charging this much She asked. Unofficially it belongs to the players council On paper, it belongs to the biggest conglomerate in the world Which is the player council''s front. So no matter who, Player or not, no one dares to make trouble here, and they know what privacy means So it can get a little pricey. He said. Would the girls get any of this? She asked with some concern Of courseAbout 40~50% Victor said Do you want me to sell you here? he asked, reading her dirty thoughts. NNo.. She said with blushing ears She cant believe she thought of that. Good They only take pretty girls here, and no matter how many dresses you wear you cant work here. Victor said, Although I know a place that could make use of your Talents He added. No thank you, I am fine as you butler, young master. Alex quickly refused. Would there be a problem with leaving the girls unconsciously? She asked, changing the subject. No Many young masters from players'' families come here. They usually use some kind of memory erasing artifact or talisman. People say things they shouldnt say when they are You know.. And many of them would also want to hide their uselessness Victor explained. Then why didnt the young master use one of those? Alex asked. There are ways to return lost memories, but there are none if the memories didnt exist in the first place, Victor explained. Now go to the Golden Hotel and get me a room. I will sleep until noon You should get some sleep too. We would have a good show to watch in the evening. Victor said as he relaxed in his chair and sent a message to Lily informing her that he will meet her at the hotel in the afternoon and to stay with his mother and protect her She replied His grandmother seemingly had an Accident last night and ended up in the hospital, so his mother would be staying there with her She would stay in the hospital too to protect her. Is she Ok? What happened? Victor quickly texted. Nothing major, Apparently she fell Thats what she told the doctors anyway :P Lily answered back. Chapter 177: Punishment Ruby wiped the tears from her eyes as she ran away from a swarm of snakes. Why was she here? Suddenly a firm hand grasped her collar and dragged her into a hole in the wall that was closed a second later by a small boulder. Is that how I taught you to fight? A voice that scared the Sh*t out of her asked. It was her Mistress, Alpha. Mistress I panicked and dropped my spear. She said, waiting for punishment. You are lucky you found me. Alpha said, not punishing her This is a safe room, catch your breath and arrange your stuff. Were you bitten? She asked. No. Ruby shook her little head. It came close, but the spray on my body delayed them for a second allowing me to run. She said, Good. Theta would hate me if anything were to happen to you. Alpha said. Whats your class? She asked. Ah. Class A Healer. Ruby said, earning herself a slap to the head. Never reveal your class to anyone. You can do that only with the permission of your master! Alpha scolded. A healer is rare, very rare. Its good for you. I was planning to leave you here and hurry to save the other idiots, but with you here, we may be able to avoid casualties. Alpha said. Ruby, who was a little unsure, nodded. She wanted to ask Alpha some questions about this place, but chose not to, after seeing the nasty expression on her face. Mistress Alpha was always upset about something. Damn that bastard Victor The girls are not ready She was muttering. Who is Victor? Her boyfriend? Ruby wondered silently. That same Victor woke up at 3.00 PM. He didnt know how he reached this bed. But he was pretty much sure that Alex had to carry him as he must have passed out in the car. This was the presidential suite in the Gold Hotel that belonged to his grandfather. He worked here for a while. He even cleaned this very bed once. Sitting up, with some difficulty he stretched his arms and realized he was wearing pajamas. Oh, Alex was learning to be a good girl. He should quickly find a way to resolve her fate and let her join his harem. Suddenly his phone rang. It was his mothers number. Brother its me A girl whispered in a hurry on the phone, Lara. Lara! Why are you calling me? Where is mother? He asked. IEsteemed Mother is still with grandmother at the hospital. I I took her phone and sneaked with cousin Marlie to get to the party. She whispered in an aggrieved voice. Some people had just taken cousin Katia away and locked us here in the hall. They are very scary! She said with a scared voice. I will be right there. He said. Things might come a little out of hand. Looking around, he didnt find his clothes, So he quickly took a suit from his ring and changed into it before leaving the room with some difficulty. His soul was not healed yet and Alex was nowhere to be found. Victor quickly made his way to the biggest hall in the hotel, the Golden VIP Hall where two men in black were guarding the door. With many security guards on the floor with broken limbs. "Private event" one of them said but stopped as Victor flashed his family token causing the guards to quickly bow and open the doors for him. Those are his fathers men, he knew that from the markings on their cuffs. It seemed like Iris was exacting her revenge on Lucas. He knew that from yesterday when he heard about Lucas hosting a VIP. When the families take revenge on someone, they dont hurt him alone, they might also destroy everything around him to make an example out of him. That might be a little bit cruel, but thats how they keep their absolute power. Victor was expecting his mother to come here with Lily to solve the situation and slap her familys face. But he made a miscalculation, he didnt expect his grandfather to No, his grandmother to fall all of the sudden causing Elena to have to stay with her at the hospital. Reaching the hall where many invited people were nervously standing and making pleading calls to their supporters and not knowing who those men were. He quickly found Lara who ran into his embrace, making him sigh in relief, she was safe. Why are you here? He asked. I am sorry. Mother commanded me to return to the Villa with my cousins, but they insisted on coming here to see cousin Katias boyfriend. She said keeping her face down. He could see tears dripping on her to the floor. Not obeying orders in the family had severe consequences. I will punish you later. But dont do it again. He whispered in her little ear as he hugged her while looking around. His little cousins were nowhere to be found, probably hiding behind their parents. She nodded while keeping her head down as she hugged him back. Burying her head in his chest Would he get that skill now? Victor! How did you get in? Quickly take Lara and escape. His uncle Carl who noticed him in the crowded hall quickly ran to his side and warned. It was too late, as his other uncles and cousins surrounded him. Nephew Victor, can you get us out too? His aunt, who saw how her yet-to-be son-in-law groveled at his feet yesterday, asked, making her brothers and their wives look at her strangely. His uncle Larry wanted to say something when Victor completely ignored them and spoke to one of the guards, Let the Carlson family leave, Victor commanded the guards dressed in black while flashing his token again. Young master! The mistress had commanded that no one should leave before investigating everyone. One of the guards said. Do you want to lose your head you piece of sh*t? Victor asked angrily, making the guard stop back as the captain who came a little bit late bowed to Victor who frowned a little, the soul injury was causing him to lose his temper very quickly. Young master Victor, He is new, please forgive him. The Captain apologized for his man who bowed too, realizing that this young man must be very important., Do you know them? He asked, looking at Victors uncles. This one was one of his fathers bodyguards and knew Victor well as he served in the family mansion before. They are my mothers family, Victor said. Making the Captain nod quickly and activate his walkie-talkie. Let the Carlsons go. The captain said, making his Uncles and cousins surprised. Who the hell is this Victor? Go before I change my mind, Victor said, as he looked at their surprised faces. Although he wanted to enjoy some face slapping, he was not in the mood, as he wanted to return to his bed. Nephew My daughter Katia She was taken to the inner room. Please save her They said that they would cut her into pieces after she declared that she was Lucas''s Girlfriend. his Uncle''s wife pleaded suddenly, making Vector frown Katia was Lucass girlfriend Victor didnt like her at all, but she was his cousin after all. Fine. I will go get her. Wait outside. Victor said with a sigh as he passed through the crowd of businessmen who didnt dare to make trouble. Lara was still holding his hand when he gestured to the guards to open the door to the VIP inner room. He would not let go of her. Entering the inner room, Victor quickly discovered That Lucas, with a few other young masters, were all on the ground with bloody whip marks on them. Katia was there too. She was only hit twice, but she was already crying and cursing like a slut at her boyfriend for being useless. Mia was the one holding the whip enjoying torturing them as Iris stood disturbed to the side. George stood silently behind her. This was probably his idea to show Iris how things should be done. Thats enough Mia, Victor said, making her stop and look at him. Surprised at him being here. Oooh Its young master Victor Did you come to defend your bodies? She asked angrily. Mia! Dont be rude. Iris quickly said. Rude? Didnt you see what those guys wanted to do to you? Mia yelled as she struck at Lucas with her whip, making him cover his head as a new red line appeared on his arms. Do you know what they wanted to do to Iris? Yesterday she went to him. To give him a chance to prove that he meant well. That bastard intended to rape her with his buddies! Mia yelled angrily as she struck again. Maybe because she was a little agitated this time she struck at Victor. And by chance, She happened to hit Laras shoulder by mistake, causing her to fall to the ground with teary eyes. Who are you to tell me to. Mia continued to yell when she suddenly stopped as a firm hand grasped her throat and lifted her into the air. It was Victor whose eyes were bloodshot after seeing what happened to his sister. DO YOU WANT TO DIE B*TCH? He asked in a voice that made even George who intended to intervene shiver a little and stop. He only heard his master Theodore use this voice once. When he lost her. LET GO. She yelled, but his hand only squeezed her neck harder, making her struggle helpless as she looked into his eyes and was truly terrified for the first time in her life. He was clearly very enraged. Victor! Brother!... Please let Mia go It was a mistake Lara is fine Iris, who realized what just happened, regained her composure and quickly ran to Laras side and checked her wound. It only left a skin trauma. But it was so painful that Lara began to sob against her will. There is only one thing in the world that I cant forgive And that is someone hurting my family. Victor said coldly as he walked to the glass wall overlooking the city to the side of the room and crushed it with one kick, which caused George to be shocked. Even he would have to kick it two times to break it as this glass was bulletproofed to protect this VIP Hall. It can even withstand a small missile. Victor extended his hand holding Mia out of the window. Letting her dangle with the street below her. Do you know your mistake? He asked coldly as she shook in fear in his hand. She had just realized how scary Victor truly was. This guy was not a young master. He was a monster. I I.. She didnt know what to say. You should not hit people indiscriminately, You should respect your elders, You should be more modest. And most importantly, when I tell you to stop, you F*CKING STOP! Too bad you might not live to reflect. He said. Victor, please let her go! Iris pleaded as she looked at George, who didnt dare intervene but got ready to grab Mia in case Victor really dropped her. Brother. Let sister Mia go She learned her lesson. A soft voice suddenly said, He was waiting for that. It was Lara. Do you really want me to let go of her here? She would fall to her death. He asked, jokingly, making George and Iris breathe in relief. He was not serious anymore. Ahh Please bring her inside and let her go. Lara said with a blush as she held her shoulder painfully. She has to apologize to you first, Victor said softly, looking back at Mia. I I ..am sorry Lara. I didn''t mean to... Mia said just as Victor dragged her back inside and then softly dropped her to the floor. Be more aware of your surroundings next time, Victor said softly as he approached Lara and checked her injury. Nothing major. The truly injured one was him. For a second there he really lost his cool. He didnt expect this to happen, but he knew that this was the side effect of an injured soul, it makes him a little out of control. He should be careful not to kill anyone in the next few days. Does it hurt? He asked his little sister softly. Only at the beginning. Its fine now. Lara replied with teary eyes. Dont Lie.Take this. Victor quickly fed her a healing pill and took one himself. Making Georges eyes pop open. A Grand Healing Pill! WHAT THE F*CK! One of those would cost him his entire salary for a week. And this bastard was taking them as candy! Where did he get them? Young master Victor Please help me!... This is a misunderstanding.. Out of nowhere Lucas who was on the ground woke up and began to beg. You were happy to meet my sister? Now you dont want that? Victor asked, regaining his arrogance. He knelt to the ground and took the whip that fell from Mias hand then gave it to the hesitant Iris. You should do it yourself, never give your men a dirty job that you are not ready to do by yourself. He said, making her look to the floor with embarrassment. He is right, George said as he helped the little shaken Mia to her feet. Iris hesitated and was about to strike at Lucas and his gang when a girl screamed. Cousin Help me. It was Katia this time. Ah. Sorry. I totally forgot about this one... Iris, this slut here is Katia, my cousin. I will be taking her home for some domestic discipline You may continue. Victor said, grabbing Katias hair. She began to complain, but he ignored her. Oh" Iris nodded in surprise as she watched Victor drag his cousin outside while she screamed. She remembered when he fought the demon that day for her. He really takes care of his family but makes sure not to show it. She smiled softly. Then hid her smile as she turned around and looked coldly at Lucas. Those guys were about to do some very bad sh*t to her. Mia had lost her mind when George made them listen to Lucass recorded instructions to his cronies. Victor and Uncle George was right. She has been using her fathers authority until now without realizing her responsibilities. Now she must educate this bastard herself. Iris I really didnt mean to. Lucas said as he shook. SLAP. AHHHHH It was all Lucass Idea One of his buddies said. AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH Yah... He was the one who wanted us to put you and your sister in a cage with the.AHHHHHHHHH He didnt continue as Iris began hitting them using all of her strength as a Player. Mia stood there watching. She was a little ashamed of herself. She really went a little overboard their, but this bastard Lucas made her remember her best friend who committed suicide after getting toyed with, by some bastard young master. Glancing at the door she remembered Victor''s grasp on her neck. she softly put her hand touching his finger marks on her neck, not knowing what to think... . Victor threw Katia into her fathers arms as soon as he left the room. They didn''t leave the hall, they were waiting outside the door. Watching the show inside throw the doors that were intentionally left slightly ajar by Victor Take her to the hospital, she might need a few stitches, Victor said as he walked out. He didnt want to risk killing one of them if they angered him. Nephew His aunt wanted to say something, but Victor ignored her and left. The Carlson family looked at each other, then quickly followed him out as they didnt dare to stay here for one more second. When they reached the door, Victor was nowhere to be seen. Olga, Just Who the hell is Elenas husband? Bob finally asked. He really wanted to know why did that Super VIP girl call Victor "Brother". I think his name was Theodore white Do you know. She answered. WHAT? Larry and Bob interrupted at the same time. No one told them that! Where is El? Victor asked Lara as he reached his room upstairs and collapsed on the bed then popped another healing pill in his mouth. She is with mother. Helping Grandma enter the lady''s room She was the one who stuffed mothers phone in my pocket Please dont punish her brother Lara said as she sat beside her brother. She kept her face down. "Oh, A smart girl. Dont worry, she did nothing wrong. And where is grandpa? Wasnt he at the hospital?" Victor asked. "He said he had some urgent ...insurance tests to perform?" she said, not noticing the smug smile on her brother''s face "Insurance? Or was it endurance" "Ah yes that''s it!" she nodded, still not daring to raise her head. You know that I will have to punish you. He said. Yes. She answered. She broke the rules and disobeyed her elders. Eat this. He said Presenting her with a mushroom. This is Your punishment. Victor said, You know that Father will know of what you did, so either take my punishment or wait for his one. He added. Lara didnt hesitate and ate the mushroom. Her fathers punishments were scary! The next moment she regretted her decision. Swallow it, Victor warned. She quickly did that with teary eyes. She must have chosen to let her esteemed father punish her. This mushroom punishment was way too cruel. What was wrong with this things taste? Can something taste this bad? Eat this candy. Victor gave her a piece of candy after two minutes. The punishment was over. This would help your shoulder heal faster too. Victor said as he ate one mushroom himself with a smile. Although this mushroom effect was minor, it would provide all the necessary nutrients for the body to repair itself. Brother! How can you eat that? Lara asked with disgust. You get used to it. Victor lied. He was disguising its taste. Now. Where did that idiot Alex go? Victor asked casually, then stood up suddenly causing Lara to flinch. That idiot cant sit still without causing a disaster Damn it! He yelled, then turned to his cute sister. Lara. I will have to go run an errand, you stay here and call Lily to come and pick you up. Her number is on mothers phone... Oh and dont tell anyone anything about what will happen next! He said as he headed to the window overlooking the city and began to look at the streets below as if searching for something. About what? Lara wanted to ask when her brother suddenly magically passed through the glass and floated in mid-air then flew in a certain direction. Lara quickly ran to the glass window and stuck her face to it watching in shock as Victor disappeared in a certain direction. Her esteemed brother can FLY! Chapter 178: Damn you Alex! Archie really wanted to cry, but he had no tears. He always knew his luck was sh*tty. But why the hell did he have to partner with this slutty girl, Margret? And on top of that, why did he have to be trapped with her in this place while being surrounded by snakes in all shapes and colors? He thought she was a normal slut when he first met her. The type that ran after big money. He encountered those a lot as a young master. And knew perfectly well how to control them. He was mistaken, she was not a normal slut but an evolved one, the type who found a big backer to cling to and evolve from a carp to a dragon. The backer this one found was one of the biggest, and she was not afraid to show it off! What are you thinking about? You sissy, focus on the snakes. I will lure half of them as before. Kill the ones who stay here before I circle around and return with the others. She yelled at him as she ran away while wiggling her butt. And indeed about half of the snakes followed her, extending their split tongues in her direction and wiggling their bodys in a very strange way that he didnt understand. Or maybe he just didnt want to. The other snakes were distracted as they gave her a hateful look that allowed him to attack them easily with his spear and then practice his air blade on the last few. His class was a wizard, a wind wizard. The two black vans with a strange curved fan symbol were moving at an accelerated speed on the highway. Uncle! We are already far away! Why did you have to kidnap this guy I told you, it is the other one who took my room... We should return and... Su Chen complained. Idiot! This one is Alex Donner! I have seen him when I was visiting his sect with your father before. His uncle, Su Ming, Rebuked as he touched his swollen eye and Looked at Alex who was tied at the back of the van. This guy surprised him, he was a tough fighter and had a high level that is very strange for her age. Thankfully he was inexperienced and fell for his tricks allowing Su Ming to overpower him and seal his powers. Who is Alex Donner? Isnt he just a sissy bodyguard? Why should I care. I asked you to come to take revenge for me That guy stole my room, and my girls then lied in my face! Su Chen said angrily. Idiot! You should stop spending your life in brothels and start to learn some useful things. Su Ming scolded. This one is worth a lot. Half of the world''s powers want him He never expected that today would be his lucky day. He was accompanying his idiot nephew to a VIP party in the golden hotel when Su Chen noticed Alex who was shopping for some clothes in a nearby shop. Su Chen Got very angry, he quickly told his uncle the story about how they took his room and then lied in his face about him If it were not for a waiter who tipped them off, they would have waited all day. He wanted revenge. Su Ming didnt really care, but when he carefully inspected Alex, he realized his true Identity. What does that have to do with us? Aren''t we banished from the sect? Su Chan asked. If we hand him to the sect, Your father might approve our return Su Ming explained. What? Really? Su Chen asked He was kicked out of his sect at a young age due to him raping a female disciple and getting discovered The scandal was so big, that his father had to kick him out to save his life. He didnt even have the chance to attempt the sects ceremony! It just so happened that elder Ming also assaulted one of his disciples on the same day, so they were banished together! Yes You would not have to be ashamed all the time You can return and maybe get the future patriarchs seat from your stepbrother''s hands. Su Ming said. And I dont have to waste my time looking after you!. He thought in his heart. His banishment was not real. He was just sent to look after the patriarch''s only son. What? Really? Is he that Important? We should call them quickly! Su Chen said in excitement. Su Ming nodded He was so preoccupied with his gains that he forgot the most important thing They have phones nowadays. Taking his phone and calling his sect, Su ming discovered that he cant make a call, all he heard was random noise. This thing is useless Su Ming said as Su Chen tried his own phone Nothing was working, not even his cronies'' phones worked. I should sue the phone company Su Chen complained. Those bastards are charging me a lot for their flimsy services. NoSomething is wrong Su Ming, who was more experienced, said when he was interrupted. Young master Elder. Something weird is happening with this guy He is turning into a woman! One of the men on the back suddenly said, making Su Chen and Su Ming look back at the tied Alex in surprise. Indeed, it was very slow, but his face and jawline were getting softer As if he was slowly turning into a girl A hot girl. She was glaring at them with tears in her eyes. Did you take anything from him? Su Ming jabbed his nephew who began to drool, then asked him. Ah Some pretty rings Are they magical? Su Chen asked as he began to fumble in his pockets. If I am not mistaken this should be.. BANG.. The van in the front exploded, causing theirs to begin to derail as the driver lost control. Thankfully he was a professional, and managed to stabilize the van just as a bullet passed through his head and hit Su Chen in the shoulder. There was a scream when the vehicle that lost its balance hit the side of the road and it began to roll. Su Ming, who was shocked by the events, wanted to help his injured nephew but stopped. Carrying someone out of the car with a sniper round was a death sentence And if this bastard died, wouldnt he be free to join the sect again? Wouldn''t the future Patriarch reward him for getting rid of his only rival? Just as the flipped van slid to a stop at the road, Su Ming, ignoring Su Chens pleas, kicked the door that was now over their heads, then used it as a cover as he dashed out intending to escape. The assailant''s target was either Alex or his nephew. And he was not ready to sacrifice his life for any of them Whoever did this, would not leave any witnesses. Thats how families worked. Using the smoke caused by the explosion of the other car as a cover, he quickly ran to the side of the road then ducked and began to crawl on his stomach when he was decapitated by a swift sword strike by a handsome young master. Victor shook his sword, cleaning it from blood, then looked at the flipped car where two men were crawling out with bloodied clothes. He shot them both in the forehead with his gun. Then turned back to the middle-aged headless man on the ground and began to search him for valuables. He didnt have a storage ring, but a storage pouch of inferior quality. Inside it, there were some GEMs, an Iron fan, and a few drugs. Nothing interesting. Victor sighed as he stored the corpse in his ring then looked at the flipped van and began heading in its direction. When reaching it, he jumped to the opening created by the broken door and looked down at the situation inside. Alex seemed to have finished putting a ring on her finger. She had just taken it back from Su Chen who was strangled to death She used the rope tying her hands to do that. Not bad. Are you ok? Victor asked as he extended his hand to her. She nodded as quickly took it and climbed up. That bastard was really tough. At least 20 levels above her. She had a few broken ribs but nothing major, as he didnt want her to let her die. Th Thank you, young master Alex said after Victor cut her ropes and removed the talisman restricting her power. She quickly adjusted her clothes, hiding her curvy body. The rings effect would take some time to fully change her gender. Thankfully Victor was lazy enough to give her some time to retrieve her stuff from that bastard''s pocket. Alex smiled softly as she looked at Victor. She was really scared, but she kept believing that he would come and save her He really did. Looking at her smiling face, Victor froze. Damn, she is pretty Young master Is there anything wrong? Alex asked after a few seconds when she noticed the odd silence and felt his fiery gaze on her. He never looked at her like this before... It made her feel wired. Absolutely beautiful.. He said after a second before he spat on the ground in anger Damn it... He cursed loudly. For a second there, he has just been charmed by her beauty. His injured soul was causing him trouble again. scared. Who? Me? Ahhhh Really? Alex blushed as she heard his words. Damn you, Alex You are going to turn me gay someday. Victor cursed loudly again as he threw a grenade in the flipped van and then started heading in a certain direction while hiding his face. Alex smiled cheekily as she popped a healing pill in her mouth I might really just do that She said as she chuckled and ran after him, ignoring the explosion behind her. Chapter 179: Avoiding her Come here, you are safe, Theta told the frightened girl as the twins and two assassin girls cleared the area of snakes. Are you hurt anywhere? Theta asked the girl who was hiding in a small hole while fending off snakes for hours. The girl quickly shook her pretty head She was ok, just a little frightened. She thought her suffering had ended when she escaped from the brothel Clearly, that was not the case. Is this the last one alone? Mana asked as she finished the last of the snakes in the area. Yes We are lucky this place is not that big. Theta nodded as she checked her map Now we should clean this place up, then regroup with big sister Alpha at the bosss room. She added as she began to collect the GEMs scattered on the floor. Too bad Aria is not with us We could have let her sell those things for us Mina said. The young master might have other uses for them, didnt you notice how the array seemed to be working using them? Mana replied. Its just that my ring is already half full of those low-quality Gems! I dont want to carry them on my back. Mina complained as she stroked the storage Ring on her finger, this was given to her by the young master Although it was just a normal gift from him, she liked to imagine it as something else. After leaving the highway, Victor headed to the Hotel while calling George to tell him what happened. They needed to hide their tracks. Thankfully all the cameras in the hotel were disabled today because of Iris''s revenge party. So the evidence cleaning would be pretty easy George just told Victor to stay low for a while. Entering his room in the hotel, Victor was surprised to see that Lily was there talking with Lara whose eyes shone when she looked at him. "Esteemed Brother! You are back! " She said as she ran to him then jumped and hugged him. "You missed me that much?" He asked jokingly as he held her. " Mmm Can you teach me how to do it?" She whispered pleadingly in his ear as she hung from his neck, earning herself a slap at her pretty head as he put her down. "After your ceremony, you are still too young for that! And don''t tell anyone about this. Thats an order." Victor warned as he rubbed her hair Lilys ears perked. Young for what? "Ummm," she said Not really content. But not daring to argue. She had already been punished once today. And she doesnt want to taste that thing ever again Even father? She asked a moment later Not if you want me to teach you. He said, making her nod to herself. "Lily, how is my grandmother??" He turned to Lily and asked. She was carefully inspecting him and Alex who was standing nervously near the door with a stupid grin. "Ah She is fine. Although she would leave the hospital today, she would need a wheelchair for a couple of days." She said casually, "How was your night yesterday young master?" She asked curiously after noticing his pale complexion. "I may have overtaxed myself We will talk about this later." He said as he took a pill and swallowed it, then remembering something, he got another one from his ring and gave it to Lily. Give this to grandma secretly, it would let her heal faster. He said. "You are not going back to the family villa?" She asked as she carefully packed the pill. "No I am too tired for that, and I can''t risk getting agitated by those idiots." He said as he took off his shirt and then threw himself on his grand bed. Lara blushed softly and averted her eyes then looked again secretly. Her esteemed brother''s body is so good, even better than her esteemed father, whom she might have accidentally watched as he trained Not on purpose! "Then you would stay here with Alex?" Lily asked, a little annoyed that she can''t sleep with her young master. " Yes Sorry Lily, but I really need you to protect my mother. She hates Alex so I can''t let him do that. The girls should finish the raid in two days, we can return to Vein city after that." He said, lying a little. He didnt dare to sleep next to this girl in his current state Things might happen, and this idiot would not stop him. Your mother might want to stay in town a little longer. She told me to tell you. She said, Father wont agree to Lara staying here, Victor said, tilting his head to look at his little sister who was secretly inspecting him. I will work something out Tell her not to worry, I will talk to father Now I just need some sleep. He said as he yawned then buried his head in his pillow and closed his eyes, seemingly falling asleep. Lily wanted to ask him what he did yesterday, but seeing his tired face, she decided not to. After gently covering her young master, she dragged the reluctant Lara out with Alex. Not forgetting to take his crumbled shirt with her... To wash it. "Where did you go yesterday?" Lily asked Alex just as the rooms door closed. Alex blushed and looked away not answering. A brothel? Lily whispered, not letting Lara hear it. Alex hesitated for a second then nodded, confirming Lily''s guess. What did he do there causing him to be this tired? She asked with concern and a little tiny bit of jealousy I don''t know " Alex decided to answer truthfully after hearing Lily''s concerned tone. "Dont get me wrong He left me with the girls and went secretly out for a swim. He returned at dawn looking like this." She explained after some thought Watching as Lily sighed in relief. "I see I will take Miss Lara back to the Villa. Keep the young master safe." Lily said as she dragged Lara, who was busy eavesdropping out of the suite. She didnt intend to ask about anything else. Not now anyway. She believed in her young master. But sometimes, she wondered why the hell did he need to do all those secretive things all the time. Can''t he just tell her? She would be more than pleased to serve him. Today, she just had the very strange feeling that he was avoiding looking directly at her no that''s impossible, this must be her imagination. Kalvin returned home at noon. He was a little concerned about his wife and his future nightlife What kind of pill did his evil grandson feed him? It took 3 Girls and 7 hours to satisfy him... He was not annoyed, just a little bit scared of himself. Damn it He cursed as he walked into a hallway and suddenly stopped as he noticed that Lara was sneaking somewhere with her little maid... What was her name? El? Nevermind. He silently followed, wondering what those too brats were up to. They stopped in the backyard, and after turning around and making sure no one was around Lara began to speak. I am sorry that I didnt believe you before El I saw it with my eyes today. She said. He flew? El asked excitedly. Um He passed through the window like a ghost and then flew away Then there were some big explosions in the distance He is just like those heroes in movies! She said. I told you Did he teach you how? El asked. No...He refused. Though he promised to teach me after the cermony... But that will be a couple of years later... And told me not to tell anyone She explained. Then why did you tell me? El asked as she flinched with concern. You are not anyone You are El And you already know. Lara said with a little mischievous smile. And you will not tell anyone She added. El nodded quickly as if fearing something. The girls then began to speak about some random little girls'' things. Lara began to talk about her esteemed brothers muscles... and how his skin was very white. El was nodding with sparkling eyes. Kalvin was not interested in his bro-con grandaughter''s fantasies, so he made his way back to the living room where that veiled maid Lily was talking to his daughter. The young master had told me that he would talk with his esteemed father... He might let you stay here for a while, But he might have other arrangements for Miss Lara. Lily said. Nothing unexpected But it''s better this way, I don''t want Lara back at the island anytime soon as I keep having an ominous feeling that something bad might happen there... It''s a mother''s intuition... Elena said before noticing her father''s shadow by the door. Father... Welcome back I am pleased that you remembered that you have a house around here... How was your Test? She asked him with an annoyed voice when she noticed him enter the room. A success He said as he coughed a little How is your mother? He asked. Why dont you go and ask her yourself. Oh... Maybe we shouldnt let you near her. Elena said as she glared at him. Her mother told her things. Nasty things. Ahmm I will go and talk to her later. He said as his phone rang saving him from a very embarrassing conversation. Looking at the number he quickly headed to the study where he activated a special jammer and then answered. Kalvin is here... This line is secure. General There was an accident in your town Is this your doing? His subordinate voice hesitatingly said. What? No... What happened? Kalvin asked. An hour ago, there was a terrorist attack on the highway. Two cars were blown up Our analysis points to Victor von Weise as the culprit, your grandson right?... Anyway, he is the only known terrorist in town and some of our men saw him talk to the Victim in the morning. His subordinate said, making Kalvin open his mouth in surprise. Victim? Did anyone die? Seven people from the Su family They are on the green list And one of them is on the Black list. The answer came. Is there any evidence? Kalvin asked. None Today is very weird as most of the cameras in town are out of order... We traced it back to some strange activity in your hotel. But we couldn''t get our men in.... and we ignored it as it was a party hosted by your family... We believed this was a special operation... The subordinate explained making Kelvin suddenly remember Yes, there was something like that about a VIP, but he was too busy in the morning and didnt care about that. No, it wasn''t... What happened at the party? Kalvin asked in concern. We dont know About 20 people died for sure as we saw the body bags getting transported out. Some guards'' legs were broken And many people headed to the hospitals with their fingers bitten off by dogs Very esteemed dogs according to their testimonies. General. You should probably ask your sons what happened then tell us. The subordinate said with some embarrassment. "I will see what I can do... Tell the other generals to prepare a meeting... I might have some new info... " Kalvin said as he hang up and looked out of the window. He was a little in shock. What the F*ck happened today when he was at that brothel? Akaichi Thanks for the donations Chapter 180: A new day The next morning, Victor woke up at about 10 AM, he had slept a lot and was feeling much better. He was no longer dizzy and was sure he could control his impulses way better. He tested them by imagining Lily in a very exotic pose Ooops No He was not completely healed yet He sighed as he ran to the bathroom. This would take time. After taking a cold shower to calm his nerves a little, he began to check on his girls. He was worried about sending them to the dungeon without sufficient training. But he had reasons for that. If the girls were to enter the dungeons after years of training, they would end up with generic classes like Warrior or Archer. But now, with them fresh out of the brothel and wanting to forge a new future away from their past, Their classes would reflect both their past and their lookout to the future Most of them would have things suitable for intelligence gathering works The girls were now resting and preparing to raid the boss. Alpha was giving them a crash course in Boss battles with the assistance of Margret and the twins who were the only ones there who witnessed a real boss battle among the group Alpha, although had the knowledge of her ancestors, she was still a noob as the only Boss battle she witnessed was that poor boss spider being drowned in poison by Victor. Victor nodded. The girl''s progress was on schedule. Thankfully there were no casualties. Just a few random injuries which were treated by that new Healer girl. They didnt even need to use the healing pills he gave them. Hopefully, they would be able to survive the boss battle safely. Victor quickly changed to another blood slave Tom. He was at school "Oh, Today was a school day! Nevermind. Victor shook his head. His existence there was just for shows. In fact, the members of the top powers and Oligarchy have only one goal for attending the academies around the world. And it was not learning or forging friendships like the official narrative wants the world to believe. It is simple to crush the other students and let them realize the difference between the aristocratic families and the commoners. Between Full players and semi-Players. And even between Players and the unawakened, players get automatically accepted while the unawakened who attend the Academy has to be the best of the best. The academy was created not only as a place of training the players of commoner origins but also as a place to brainwash them into knowing their place in the worlds hierarchy Even the commoner teachers have to respect the elites like him. So not attending was Ok for Victor and his cronies, but other students would be severely punished if they missed even a day. It is a very important lesson. Life is not fair! Tom was at the moment salivating at the new pretty transfer student Lin who chose to attend the academy today, probably to be next to Victor, who at the moment was frowning as he didnt like the way Tom looked at Lin, so he quickly issued a warning through the system that this girl was the sister of Linda Victors fiance. Unfortunately, that didnt deter Tom. Who kept giving her glances every now and then. He was even having some dirty thoughts about her with Linda on his bed The system warned him again that she would kick his ass after school if he kept looking at her like that He frowned for a moment but still didnt listen. It seems like as long as the system didnt punish him he would keep getting cocky Victor sighed as he decided to give him a lesson on System credibility He didnt want to use the system to order him to stay away from her, as that might make him begin doubting it He had a better way. Victor quickly communicated with Lin who was a little upset that he was not at school today as she had dressed up, especially for him Husband!... Why are you not here today? She asked sounding a little upset. I had to go visit my mothers family you should have told me I really missed you. He professionally put the blame on her. Ahh I wanted to surprise you My family had accepted your condition of a double wedding. She said, Really Damn, I should have been at school today He complained, making her smile sweetly, capturing the hearts of all the guys who were looking at her perversely in class and earning themselves a punishment from the slightly jealous teacher Isabella. As long as you come to see me tomorrow I will forgive you She said pouting, Of course, I will Ah, by the way, I want to warn you about a certain guy in class The one named Tom. The black-haired hot guy in the front Victor quickly said. The one the teacher keeps looking at? Is he banging her? She asked looking at Tom with a scowl that didnt discourage him from turning back every now and then to glance in her direction. Yes He is a womanizer. The poor teacher already fell for him after he touched her ass once. And he is probably having some impure thoughts about you I want you to teach him a lesson. Victor said, making her feel a little disgusted and confirming Victor''s guess that Tom''s fate had minimal effect on his blood slaves. No problem Lind didnt mind testing her strength. After leaving class, he would surely follow you Take him to an isolated area and kick his ass But keep it private and dont kill him or cause any permanent injury. Just let him know his place and tell him that you are only mine. He ordered her, making her smile again as her heart raced Um She said with a blushing face, that her classmates didnt understand Now I have to go Take care of yourself. He said. You... You too.. She said bashfully. Victor quickly broke the connection as his nose began to bleed He ran again to the bathroom... Damn this soul injury. After a second shower, Victor relaxed as he took out some clothes from his ring. Yesterday he left his shirt on purpose for Lily to take it He was sure she sniffed it a few times to make sure no girls touched it Too bad she didnt realize yet that Alex was a girl too. After that, he took his phone and called his father Victor! Are you still in that stupid waterfall town? Theodore answered after a few rings He seemed to be in a good mood. Yes... I wanted to try their brothel I must have overtaxed myself. Victor confessed. Thats normal. Back in the day, I took my friends on an expedition around the continent, where we tried most of the brothels and got so many unique diseases that we had to use an advanced healing pill to cure them all. Ah, that brings back memories. Theodore recalled Anyway, I wanted to tell you that the Von Rosens have given their answer. They would accept a double wedding. You have to go and propose to the new girl though Her name is Lin Amelias illegitimate daughter. I will do that tomorrow, When I return Victor said. After that, you must go to NewLure city and propose to that Nova girl. You must convince them about the double wedding yourself though When I mentioned it to them they were hesitant. And may demand some benefits. You deal with it Theodore said. If you fail you can marry Lin first, then that slut Nova after a month or two. He added. I will convince them I am calling you about my mother. She wants to stay here for a few more days. Her mother had an accident Victor said and could hear Theodores sigh from the other side. You know that I cant let Lara stay there And I dont want to leave her on the island without her mothers protection. Your step mothers might be a little mean sometimes. Theodore said. How about you keep Lara with me I will train her and..I think it would be better if we sent her to a school She needs to learn some social skills sooner or later, keeping her sheltered is not good. Victor suggested. I know, But I already tried that with AliceShe went to a damn all-girls boarding school And grew up to be a huge slut Do you know how many lovers your elder sister has? 107! She has a fucking underground arena where she makes them fight for the right to court her! Even the fiance the family chose for her was scared to propose! Do you want Lara to end up like that? Theodore asked. Victor could hear the annoyance in his voice. No Victor suppressed his laugh as he continued, But thats way better than a naive girl that might be scammed by some dust bag someday. Dont you remember what happened to my cousin Polina? Uncle Patrick didnt allow her to even glimpse at men other than her family. So she ended up falling for the 40-year-old gardener who scammed her to steal one of the family''s secret training manuals Victor explained That girl was only 16 when she ran away with her fake lover and ended up almost dead if not for the family agents saving her life Too bad the family ordered her death for breaking the rules. Theodore was ordered to deliver the sentence. Thats why he had a very edgy relationship with his brother That was what they showed the world anyway. Victor only later learned that Theodore helped his brother and niece by facking her death. Unfortunately, the family discovered this or they will two years from now, thanks to some idiot then they would kill her for real and punish Patrick and Theodore by demoting them. Victor should probably go give her a visit before she falls for that second idiot who would scam her again. That will not happen to her ProbablyLara is a sensible girl. Theodore hesitated How about we let her try it for one semester we will watch her secretly, if she gets off track we would pull her back for some Education Victor proposed. Oh Do you have a suitable school in mind? Theodore asked, halfway convinced. Yes. There is an aristocratic boarding school near Vain city. How about we let her go there? We will start with letting her attend from my mansion, then we will allow her to live there once she is ready. Victor proposed. That might work What about your mother, are you comfortable with leaving her with those idiots she calls family? George told me some nasty things about them. Theodore asked. Dont worry, once they learned their place, they wouldnt dare to harm her How about you leave her here until Luna gives birth, they can both return to the island after that And the clean air around the waterfall is very beneficial for pregnant women. Victor proposed, making Theodore''s eyes shine If he left Luna here with Elena he can make them bond before they go back to the island, earning both of them an ally to confront his other wives whom he long knew had already formed a team against Elena out of jealousy. And that would give him more free time He had to accompany Luna a lot these days and He had an Ahm business party to attend. Fine I will ask George to arrange things. I will wait for your news about the proposal.. Theodore said as he hung up. Victor smiled as he put the phone away then opened the door he walked into the suit''s living room where Alex was singing out of tune as she prepared some breakfast that didnt look edible This suit had a private kitchen for Super VIPs who cant order food for security reasons. Good morning young master.. She said with a smile. What are you doing? Victor asked. N.. Nothing Alex replied flusteredly As Victor inspected some dark things that used to be eggs at some level of their evolution. What pig are you going to feed these to? He asked. They were for y.They are just tests for preparing some energy-enhancing drugs for my training. She quickly corrected herself She was a little ashamed of her cooking. Oh We have no time for that Go get dressed A man should not be wearing a pink apron You almost made me assault you from behind. Victor scolded, making her heart skip a beat We have to go buy a house. He added. A house? She asked as she took off her apron with a blush and then stored it in her ring. Yes Mother intends to stay here. So I have to go shopping for a house and some gifts for the girls. Victor said when suddnly someone knocked on the suites door. Victor looked at the door then smiled evilly. Alex, we have important guests. Go open the door. He said as he sat on a sofa casually, reassuming his arrogant young master pose. Akaichi Chapter 181: A Test The visitor was none other than his grandfather, Kalvin, who entered the room followed by a young man and a short young woman who had serious looks on their faces. Oh, Grandpa Come sit down. Victor who was sitting casually invited them in as he openly checked the woman Pretty, but not a lot. Alex, go prepare some coffee I am still a bit sleepy. He ordered as he secretly activated his disguise skill to hide their conversation in case someone was eavesdropping. Kalvin didnt speak, he just sat on the couch opposing Victor as the young man and woman stood behind him with their hands behind their backs. They seem to be military personnel No more than that. Warriors. Highly trained ones. Victor could tell from the way they walked So you are ready for a talk? Did you believe me at last about the existence of players? Victor asked casually, causing a racket in the back as Alex clumsily dropped the coffee box to the floor. Ahh Sorry. She quickly began to clean things up Kalvin glared at her for a second then looked back at his grandson. I have things to ask about first. Was it you yesterday? He asked. Me! What? Victor asked as he casually glanced around in a strange way as if an imaginary fly was buzzing around him. The one behind the terror Kalvin didnt continue as Victor suddenly stood up from his seat and hurried to the window and opened it, then took a rocket launcher out of thin air and fired at a white civilian Helicopter that had been flying at an unnaturally low altitude in the distance near the waterfall. SOoooooooooooooo. BOOOMM SHuaaaaaaaaaaaaAAAAAAAA NNNNNnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnrr The explosion sound rocked the room as the two warriors behind Kalvin put their hands on their hidden guns They were prepared to attack Victor and arrest him if not for Kalvins signal to stand down, saving their lives from Alex who was about to take out her own spear and kill them in one swing. Sorry I seem to have upset too many people recently. I need to be very vigilant all the time. Victor said as he grabbed his phone and sent a message to Kai to Deal with this and find out who rented that helicopter. Not one of his current enemies was stupid enough to attack him publicly. If not for a fate warning about the danger in the helicopter, he might have been severely injured. Those guys had explosives... He also warned Lily to stay vigilant. You. Were you the one who did the explosions yesterday too? Kalvin asked again as he kept looking out of the window at the smoke from the helicopter that crashed into the lake This was a confirmation. But he still needed to ask. Oh... That one. Yes Some idiots seemed to have kidnapped my Alex, probably to sell him to some gay brothel You know how cute he looks sometimes. Victor said, causing Alex to blush and quickly turn around to continue preparing the coffee. Thankfully her father liked coffee so she has long learned how to prepare it perfectly. Kidnapping? Kalvin asked as he looked at Alex, a little unconvinced. Yes. Ah, Alex. I forgot to ask you, how the hell did they kidnap you so quickly? Aren''t you supposed to fight back? Victor asked, turning to Alex. Young master I was preoccupied with some luggage that I was holding And that man was at a slightly higher level than me. He asked me about the time first so I let my guard down and let him poison me My power was drained And I couldnt fight efficiently as he was too close and that allowed him to constrain me. She explained. A little ashamed of herself. Kalvin only focused on the word LEVEL, confirming his guess that Alex was a Player too. Oh Be careful next time I will tell Margret to punish you later Victor said, making her flinch as he turned to face his grandfather while the police sirens rang from below. The police will probably be here very soon, so we should probably do this later. Kalvin began to speak with some annoyance. No, they wouldnt. The police have already been dealt with. Victor stated as he relaxed in his chair, reminding Kalvin of his grandsons identity. His subordinates were giving Victor and Alex some nasty glares especially the young woman, there was some disdain and hatred. She was inspecting Victor closely, trying hard to find out from where he got that rocket launcher, which was now thrown like a used toy in the corner. Then The second question. What the f*ck was that pill you gave me? Kalvin asked. Oh I forgot to warn you about the side effects Dont worry, the increased libido is only temporary. Your body has regained its youth, so it is acting like an adolescent for a while It will be ok in a week or two Some of the wrinkles on your face are already disappearing Must warn grandma not to let any new hot girl hook you up Victor explained as he looked at the young woman What is it? Where did it come from? Kalvin asked, totally ignoring his grandsons totally inappropriate remarks. Those are questions that I cant answer at the moment Dont worry, Its nothing bad. Victor flatly refused to answer Kalvin didnt push it. ThenNow to the main question. Why did you tell me about the players? What do you want in return? Kalvin reached the main point as his subordinates inspected Victor. Do you believe in their existence now? Victor asked. I do It all fits.But some of my colleagues are still hesitant. He flatly stated. Is that why you got those two ancient martial arts practitioners? You want to test me? Victor asked, making the two tense up He could see that their strength was about 35 Very strong for humans. We wanted to test your strength, Kalvin stated He was not surprised by Victor''s knowledge. Those two had practiced some very powerful arts that had been found by their organization in some very old ruins as they traced back the hidden powers'' origins. They are not bad, but I dont play with kids Alex. You do it. Kick their asses. Victor ordered Alex who was casually placing two mugs of steaming quality coffee on the table. Ok.. Alex nodded and looked at the two Who wants his ass kicked? She asked, making the young woman laugh as the man glared at Alex who was a little thin and didnt have the build of a warrior. Mario, you do it, Kalvi said to the aggressive young man who glared at Alex as if he was going to eat her. Prepare to be smacked into a paste! Shall we head to the parking lot. AHHHHHHH He asked, not realizing that Alex already started. She just grabbed his shoulder, pushed him to the ground, and used her delicate foot to kick his ass at a very wrong angle, nearly smashing something into a paste and making him scream Alex stopped in time to spare the world another eunuch. Is this the best you got? Alex asked casually, making Kalvin a little surprised Mario, who was now shedding tears on the ground, was not weak at all. He could take on three strong men easily by himself. I am next The young woman said as she glared hatefully at Alex not giving Mario a chance to ask for another try. Yan Xue Be careful. Kalvin said. Yes Sir. She said as she carefully moved toward Alex who was inspecting her disdainfully. Is he a Player? Kalvin asked Victor for confirmation. Yes, a very powerful one, Victor explained as Yan Xue launched a kick heading straight to a spot between Alexs slender legs She was intending to avenge her partner. Alex didnt move as the kick landed... Nothing happened. I am telling you My Alex might appear a little weak, but he is a man with balls of steel. Victor commented as Alex suddenly realized that a man in her place would not stay standing Never mind. She quickly grabbed Yan Xues leg and professionally twisted it, making her trained body twist and stagger to fall facing the ground. But as a warrior, Yan Xue quickly used her arms to push her body off the ground then make an air flip and strangle Alex from the back That was the plan, however, the moment she put her hands on the ground she felt a kick on her ass sending her sliding across the rooms floor until she disappeared behind the bathrooms open door, hitting the vintage copper bathtub inside They could tell from the ringing sound. Sorry young master I might have hit her a little too hard. Alex said as Kalvin ran to the bathroom and Maria scrambled to his feet. The pain in his crouch subdued a little. Its ok That girl was giving me some nasty looks before I am sure she is lesbian How can a girl hate me? Victor added, making Alex freeze for a second not understanding her young masters train of thoughts. Kalvin returned carrying the girl in with some care She was unconscious... Or pretending to be. Who is she? A daughter of one of your dead friends? Victor asked as he watched Mario run to his boss and help him lay Yan Xue on the couch. Yes She is the daughter of a very dear friend He also died a few years ago on duty. Kalvin said coldly. Oh Its like the case with my mother''s old fiance! Then how about I marry her to fulfill your dream? She is cute enough to be a bed-warming maid. Victor said, earning himself glares from Kalvin and Mario, who might have some feelings for this lesbian. No need. Kalvin said coldly. This was just a test There was no need for such force He added to Alex who looked away, not caring. She only cares about Victors opinion. Your girl was the one who kicked Alex in his crouch Victor interjected. If Alex was not man enough, he would have been in the hospital right now. He added as Alex kept looking awayShe was not man enough! .... Kalvin wanted to say something but chose not to. Victor was right and Yan Xue was wrong here. But she was one of the few who really loathed the hidden oligarchies Her entire family was killed by them. She might have got a little agitated and annoyed by Victors arrogance, and total disregard for civilian lives Fine. Victor said, as he took a pill and stuffed it in Yan Xues mouth before Mario, who was preparing a glass of water for her, could stop him. This is a healing pill. She should be fine in a few minutes. Victor said as he returned to his seat Kalvin gestured to Mario to stand down, as he glared at Victor and returned to his seat after making sure that the girls breathing returned to normal. Now Lets talk What do you want. Kalvin asked seriously, I want nothing, Victor said as he drank a sip of coffee and gave the anticipating Alex a PERFECT Sign. Then why did you tell me about the existence of Players? Kalvin asked coldly, transforming from an Idiot grandfather to a sharp general. Its not me Let me phrase it like this. There is a very secretive organization that instructs me to contact you They have some dark sh*t on me Some really dark Sh*t. Victor said, lowering his voice and causing Kelvin to arch closer to him to listen. They call themselves The Fragrant Shadow Headed by a one-eyed demon called Alpha Victor said and turned to look at the window making sure no one was listening Even Alex believed him there for a second. I was just instructed to be a middleman, I will not have anything to do with anything you deal with I don''t dare to tell you any more than I already did, or I would be breaking family rules And they will know! He added seriously. Didnt you already tell me about the player? Kalvin asked. Telling one person is ok, as long as you keep your mouth shut I am walking on a knife''s edge here, bending the rules slightly So after introducing you to those guys, I am not responsible for anything You also forget that I told you anything! Victor repeated as Alex was getting curious about her young masters plan. What Fragrant Shadow? The brothel girls team that Alpha was working on? Fragrant shadow? What are they? What do they want? Kalvin asked as he watched Victor take out a paper. I dont know A very mysterious organization. They only met me once trying to recruit me, but I refused. So they instructed me to contact you instead.They have a prophecy about the near collapse of our world where all the people would become players Like that would ever happen. Victor said, there is truly such a prophecy and it was the reason many powers chose to hide themselves and conserve their powers. Take this It is a website they set up. You can contact them through it They told me to tell you that they mean no harm, just wanting to exchange information. Victor added as he gave the paper with a strange website on it Can websites be this strange? It is a dark web website. Yan Xue regained her consciousness and was now sitting interjected. Yan Xue, are you ok? Mario asked. Yah She said as she glared at Victor She could still feel his fingers on her lips. Is that all? Kalvin asked as he relaxed back. Pretty much And dont mention me ever to anyone I dont want the family to punish me My mother might be implicated too Victor warned, making Kalvin flinch a little and then nod. Our meeting here is over. Victor declared as he glanced at the door with a smirk. Kalvin wanted to ask Victor some more questions, but from his grandson''s attitude he clearly knew that he would not reveal any more information, so he stood up. I will see what I can do... He told Victor as he headed to the door, giving Alex one last look before opening the door and getting surprised by his sons ugly face behind it. FATHER! Larry said in surprise. Are you here too? Did you also come to Kiss some as.. AhmTo see young Victor? Larry quickly corrected himself, earning himself a smack to the head that sent him to the ground. Looking at his other sons who were there too, Kalvin sighed and stepped forward as his two subordinates sneaked past him as if they were some waiters. Go home We will not do business with Victor or his family Thats final. He added as he strode out, DID YOU HEAR ME? He yelled, making his sons quickly but reluctantly follow him as they glanced back at the suits closed door. Chapter 182: Real Estate Investment 101 The real estate agency was the biggest in town. It was made for the service of the richest VIPs as was evident from the grand entrance protected by muscular guards that would scare away anyone coming here to make trouble. On one clear day, a black extra luxurious car parked in front of this grand entrance. And from within an arrogant young master wearing, cool sunglasses stepped down after his somewhat pretty driver opened the cars door for him. Is this really the biggest agency in town? It seems Somewhat lacking The young master asked as he looked at the building in disdain. Making the guards wonder if this one was a genuine customer or just here to make trouble Isnt he a bit young to buy a villa from this place? Did his filthy rich parents send him to do their chores as commoner parents send their children to do unreasonable tasks? Yes, young master. We cant expect much from such a poor town Although the owner of this place must be extremely cheap I made sure to check it twice The Villa you told me about is being auctioned by this place The driver explained in a rehearsed script earning herself a glare from the guards. Whatever. I hope we get it quickly This young master has better things to do. The young master said as he quickly headed to the entrance, totally ignoring the guards, who chose not to interfere. They are only here to show off their muscles. The cheap owner wasnt paying them enough to risk upsetting a real young master by mistake. Just as the young master stepped into the hall, he was greeted by a tall woman who wore a tall professional dress and adorned her thin white face with pointy glasses that fit snugly on her hooked nose. An archetypal mean real estate agent. Young master Welcome!... I am the manager here. How can I help you? The woman who recognized the car the moment it turned the corner near the agency and could smell the expensive custom-made perfume on the handsome young master quickly bowed and asked. Well This young master is looking to buy that Villa The one on top of the waterfall The young master said, Ahh The Golden Villa Designed by Frank Lewd Right? The manager asked. Yes That''s the one. The young master said as he smiled, causing the manager to be a little charmed She quickly shook her head He is younger than her children! Young master This Villa is set to be auctioned next week. We cant sell it directly. The manager patiently explained. Set your price. He said casually as his white-gloved driver took out a checkbook and handed it to him. Young master I cant You have to understand The manager was a little troubled. I am not here to Understand. Fine Take me to the Villa then, I want to have a look. He demanded. Ah That is possible, but I need to ask my boss She said just as the door of the bosss office opened and a stunning guy with purple hair walked out with the fat boss. Young master Victor, congratulations on your purchase, The Golden Villa itself would be happy if it could feel. It would be smiling if it had a face. Your purchase of it is the sole reason for its existence. The boss boot liked Victor openly like a dog. Yah I expect the documents to be sent to me this afternoon, as I have to leave town tonight. Victor said as he almost bumped into the young master standing stubbornly in front of him Opened his eyes wide at the sight of this young master. Damn, why does he have to bump into this bastard here? It was none other than the one and only SEBASTIAN SILVER who was acting as a young master. Sure he was putting on sunglasses, and his face appeared slightly different under disguise but Victor easily recognized him. I thought the Villa was not for sale? Sebastian asked loudly, as he glared at the embarrassed manager then at the boss, before finally stopping at Victor who was checking him in surprise before looking at his driver intensely Hana - Hanna Von Richter LEVEL : 15 ABNORMAL STATUS: Bloodline Lock (100% Locked), Poison Touch CURSE CLASS: Alchemist AUTHORITY: 5 Strength : 50 / 640 Intelligence : 50 / 723 Agility: 30 / 710 Luck : 10 / 24 Charm : 10 / 30 Order: 25 SKILLS : Self Heal, S Perfect Brew, S Instant Pill Formation, S Survivor, S Alchemy, A Plants Preparation, A Drug Evaporator, A Poison Resistance, A Sword Arts, A Staff Arts, B Dagger Arts, B Backstab, B Perfect Timing, B Quick Steps, C Basic Charm, C Paralyze Resistance, C Burn Resistance, C Instant Death Resistance, D Medicine Brewing, D Poison Brewing, D Formation Arts, E Augmented Senses, E Wolfs Howl, E Wood Skin, E Minor Metal Refining, F FATE: FATES POWER: A FATES Direction: Positive FATES DESIGN: REBUILD YOUR FAMILY TO AID SEBASTIAN TOTAL: A+ The Boss waited for Victors answer, But he quickly noticed that he was busy vulgarly inspecting the somewhat pretty driver to respond to Sebastian, he also took out his phone to send a few fake messages The boss knew this trick, Victor was secretly filming her! She was not his type but he quickly decided to help. The Villa was not on sale But young master Victor owns this place now. He bought the entire company. The boss said, trying hard to please his new Master At first, he also refused to sell the Villa to Victor, but at that next moment after a brief phone call that Victor made, the previous owner of this place called him informing him that the new owner was sitting in front of him This young master had just bought not only them but even their parent company, the real estate developer behind the Villa. Thats how you do real estate! I see But I dont care! I want that Villa, Sell it to me Sebastian turned to Victor and demanded arrogantly. No Thats impossible, I don''t want my future love nest to be contaminated by your midget virus What if my children grew up like you NO WAY! Victor insulted Sebastian, making Hana, who stood behind Sebastian as his driver, glare at him with a frown... How dare he! You bastard! Do you want me to break you fucking... Sebastian began to threaten angrily. The manager who welcomed him began to retreat professionally... She was going to call the useless guards. Young master Your father wants you to return to the house immediately. The driver suddenly interrupted Sebastian''s outburst after noticing the purple token hung on Victors neck. But e Hana... About the villa Dont worry Certain things can only be gotten by those who are destined We can only give up for now. She explained with a sentence that had a double meaning. Ah Well I will forgive you all this time If only my father didnt want me to go back. Sebastian said reluctantly. Throwing a very dirty gesture at Victor before turning to leave. WAIT, Victor shouted suddenly, stopping Sebastian. Your driver is pretty hot Do you mind lending her to me? Victor asked. Earning Himself another glare from Hana. who should look quite normal now under disguise... No. Sebastian flatly refused and then turned to leave again. WAIT!.... Victor shouted again. What now? Sebastian asked angrily. You look familiar Did I see you somewhere before? Victor asked, making Sebastian flinch and then quickly leave the agency. I look like a lot of people. His sound trailed off as Hana followed behind him. Although Sebastian appeared in the Mantis battle videos, the recording was done from far away, and his face was blurry. Yet sharp-eyed people might recognize him, so his master had told him to keep wearing sunglasses while outside. Sebastian quickly entered the cars back seat and looked at Hana who started the car. Elder sister, why did you give up this easily? He asked. He was telling that boss that he was leaving town tonight, we can just go there tomorrow. She said taking off her driver''s hat and letting his silky hair drop on her back. But we need to dig to get to your family''s vault Those idiots built that thing right over it! That''s why we needed to buy the Villa!" "We can just say that we are a renovation team sent by that Victor. You must not be impulsive and think things thoroughly." She scolded softly. "Ah or we can just threaten him to give us the Villa" Sebastian said. No, he is a Von Weise And from the taken he was wearing an elite member we better do this tomorrow after he leaves. We just need to empty the vault... And adjust your disguise, if they found your identity we might get in trouble." She added as she drove off while hoping that she could find a cure for her curse here maybe she would be able to touch him at last. She looked at the grumpy Sebastian in the mirror. Even under her disguise formula, He looked so cute! ... Five minutes after Sebastian left, a guy wearing a dress walked out of the mens restroom frightening the boss who was wondering why Victor was waiting. Did they go? Alex asked. Yah Thankfully you were busy in the toilet. Victor scolded. Young master I. Should we return to vein city? She asked as Victor inspected her. Nah Your current disguise is passable, just wear a wig and sunglasses Now quickly drive me to the Villa. Victor said as he gestured to the Boss who bowed and handed him the key. Didnt you want to go shopping for gifts? Alex asked as she followed Victor who hurried outside, to the car parked at the side of the road. Later My guts are telling me the Villa has a secret, and I need to get there now! He said as he got in. At that moment, Victors phone rang It was Kai. Young master We found who was the one who tried to attack you today It was Malcom Brown, The son of Alvin Brown Lucas''s brother. He said. Why does he want to kill me? Victor asked. Young master Lady Iris had Already cut Lucas and His father Alvin into fish food This one was locked somewhere by his father after offending you He got out, and seems to want revenge You kicked his balls out of existence a while ago. Kai explained. Really? I dont remember. Victor said, he kicked a lot of balls out of existence, and cant remember each one. At a phone store in Vein city You even killed the manager. after this guy insulted you Kai explained. You mean that bastard was not a normal clerk? No wonder he was so cocky I should have killed him!. Victor exclaimed as Alex started the car. How did he find me? Victor asked. We dont know, young master He had already died after you blew him up So we cant ask him. Kai said as Victor hung up, cutting him off. Victor squinted as he looked at the road outside, Who was the one who wanted to kill him? It must be someone with access to his family database, which included all the other powers Damn it Sooner or later he will find out and cut that guy to pieces. Akaichi Chapter 183: Many Spies When the girls entered the boss room, what awaited them was beyond their wildest imagination. It was a super cute little lamia that looked at them with big watery eyes. They almost ran to her and squeezed her little cheeks! Get into formation. And prepare for battle! Alpha commanded angrily The girls hesitated, but their fear of Alpha pushed them to do as commanded Though reluctantly. Team Blue Beta, prepare to use firearms! Alpha said as the lamia looked at her innocently. As if she didnt understand her. Stop You cant hurt her. An idiot named Archi ran and stopped in front of Alpha who was preparing a rocket launcher. He had his back to the lamia and was stretching his hands wide as if to take the bullets for it. Look at her! She is not a danger. We can. He began to speak, earning himself a slap to the face that sent him head first into the sidewall and saved his life. Behind him, the lamia who realized her tricks didnt work transformed from a little cute girl into a huge abomination that had a barbed snake tail that had thick sharp scales, a human torso with 3 pairs of sharp nailed long hands, and topped it off with a reptilian head that had many sharp teeth and razor-sharp pointy horns like an elk. It was like a monster made for nightmares! Half of the girls peed their pants at that very moment But did not dare to leave the formation as Alpha was scarier than this monster. Tom was miserable. His ass was literally kicked by a girl half his size A very mean girl. "Tom! What happened?" teacher Isabella asked in concern as he limped into the teacher''s office, which was conveniently empty. "I was sneak attacked by that evil girl I only asked her to help me carry some stuff." Tom said in a sorrowful way He truly only did that, as Lin did not give him a chance to say anything else. "What girl?" Isabella asked. "The new one, Lin. That B*tch''s level is very high... Teacher I am sure she is up to no good please punish her " "I I will talk to the principal" she lied not intending to hurt Tom''s feelings. She knew quite well that Lin, like that hateful Victor, belonged to the oligarchies and was impossible to punish. "I trust you, teacher," Tom said with a firm voice and a bright smile that made her want to.. What is she thinking? "Teacher Can you help me That B*tch She pounded my body really hard.. it is now all red and swollen and it hurts too bad! Can you help me apply some ointment?" Tom suddenly pleaded hesitatingly, making Isabella waver, then nod, he helped her before. So that''s the least she can do. "Where is your injury? " She asked as Tom took off his shirt showing his amazing muscular sculpted body that had red spots where Lin hit him. "They don''t look that bad," Isabella said as she inspected him with a blush. Not bad at all! "Not there. Here!" Tom said as he lowered her pants, revealing a butt swollen three times its normal size. Ahhhh! Isabella blushed heavily as she squealed .. but quickly regained her composure. She already promised to help. This is her duty as a teacher Nothing weird is happening here She convinced herself as she swallowed her saliva. "Lay on your stomach .." she ordered as she turned to get an ointment, making Tom smile evilly behind her back as he secretly made a victory sign in his hand, not realizing that a tiny gargoyle was flying outside the window holding a phone to record his dirty deeds. ... It was 11.30 when Victor Reached the Villa, a truly amazing brick building. It was built right on top of the waterfall, giving a great view of the prosperous town and amazing nature below. Victor never visited this place before, as he was not a VIP at first, then this place was destroyed later before he returned here. Young master Is there really anything here? What are we looking for? Alex asked as Victor began to move around not caring about the quality furniture He was hoping to find anything interesting, but after a quick round, he found nothing. The building was great, his mother would surely love it. And his uncles would be so jealous they might commit suicide. But still, he found Nothing! What am I looking for? I dont know. '''' Victor said slowly with a frown. How is he going to find what secret this place holds? After searching for another hour, he gave up. He could find nothing. Even after using three treasure-finding talismans. He was pretty sure that this building was built atop some kind of treasure or a secret base. But digging it aimlessly would take days. And that Hana would surely notice and come with Sebastian to make trouble. Could his guts be wrong? Impossible! Whatever the Von Richter was hiding here he wants it! Too bad Alpha was busy fighting that thing... Hopefully, she would finish by tonight and go out of the Dungeon so that he can call her... He didn''t want to reveal that he can communicate with her using telepathy yet. Lets go shopping, Victor said at last to Alex who was watching her young master with interest He looked very mysterious and cool when he was lost in his thoughts. Will you give up just like that? She asked him as she followed him out of the Villa. No I need to think about this. He said absentmindedly as he sat in the car. Why does he need to work He can just wait for Hana and Sebastian to come here and reveal the treasure. They had surely heard him when he told the real estate agent that he will be leaving town. The problem is he didnt have any empty blood slave slotsAnd this might be risky as he had no way to fight Sebastian No, he had one. Victor squinted his eyes as he looked at Alex who was starting the car She seemed to be talking to him. ...Young master Any exact place in mind? There are a lot of shops around this town. Alex was asking him. Not realizing that he was not paying her any attention. AhThere are some antique markets in the old town, beside the main square After that, we will return to my grandfathers house. He said, formulating a plan to return here tonight after faking traveling back to Vein city. Hopefully, he will not wait for more than two days or he would really start demolishing this building. The shopping was quick and uneventful, Victor bought a lot of gifts, and made a lot of random shopkeepers extremely happy, totally ignoring the eyes which were spying on him. He bought a lot of clothes for the girls and some jewelry, trinkets, and hair pins. He made sure to choose them to fit the girls personalities. Making Alex who was tasked with carrying the boxes somewhat jealous. Lastly before leaving Victor noticed something in one store and ran inside to buy it, causing Alex to open her mouth wide while wondering why her young master wanted this leather collar It looked high quality. But still, it was a collar! Its not for you, Victor said as he sat back in his car. Some girl has been having some other thoughts lately, looking at another guy so she needs reminding who her master is! Victor said casually. Making Alex look away with a blush She was imagining things. Dirty things What girl? When they reached the Carlson Villa, his uncles were not there, and his grandfather was ignoring him as he played on his game console. Lily, who was happy to see her young master, wanted to hug him. But he dodged quickly and told her to guide him to his mother who was waiting in an empty room, wanting to hear Theodore''s decision. She didnt dare to phone him and ask by herself. Lily was somewhat annoyed but she quickly followed his command. Father accepted. You can stay here for a couple of months. He said after he sat on a chair and glanced at Lara who was eavesdropping from outside the window, forgetting to lower her head enough. But? Emilia asked, knowing that it was not this easy. Lara will have to live with me And Luna would come here to live with you The air here is good for her and the babys health. Victor stated. Making her breathe in relief. Theodore''s decision was better than she anticipated Ah was this your idea? She asked, raising one eyebrow. Yes Convincing father is easier when things come to Luna He hinted at his mother. I brought you a house. But I didnt realize that it needed renovation, so I will ask Kai to get you one of the Villas around here temporarily. Victor said. There is no need Elena complained softly, but she was pleased by her sons care. It is necessary for yours and Lunas safety George will send you a few maids too... I already called him. Victor added making her nod. At least she would be close to her parents. She really wants to spend some time with them, and see her old friends around town. What about Lara? Will you be the one supervising her training? Elena asked as the little head out of the window crept closer No, there were two heads. But the second one was smaller. El was there too! We will be sending her to school, Victor said, making both Elena and Lara surprised. But Elena was worried, her daughter has about 0 social skills. Dont worry, I will send El with her. She would be fine. Victor said as he held Lilys hand She was a little worried because he didnt hug her I will be taking Lara back tonight After dinner. He added as he walked out of the room. Is there a private place here? He asked Lily. I want to tell you something. He said. Lets go upstairs She said, guiding him to a simple balcony that overlooked the surrounding Area. He quickly activated his disguise ability. The day before yesterday I had an accident. He said. At the brothel? She asked worryingly Did he get some STD? Is that why he didnt hug her? I left the brothel and went treasure hunting. He said as he smacked her butt, then quickly turned around remembering to control himself. Ahh What happened? She asked. I split my soul He said. What? She didnt understand. Well You will not get it. But basically, I had to split my soul into two. I will need some time to heal. He said as he looked to the street, counting. Thats why I cant get aroused or angry Its like the soul poison, my determination and control are very weak right now. Thats why I was avoiding looking at you earlier yesterday. I am better now, but if I allowed you to hug me earlier, I might have done some very dangerous things in the hallway He explained. Ah Lily was somehow worried but also pleased. So he still likes her What if Dont you dare remove that veil! Do you want your young master to die! He scolded her, reading her dirty little mind. Ah She quickly put her hand down. I have a mission for you He said, changing the subject and making her try to look serious again, but failing to remove the stupid grin from her face... Thankfully it was hidden. What? She asked. You will be leaving the town today with Lara and El, acting as if I am with you I will stay here, for a couple of days at most. Ah Alex with you? She was somewhat jealous but did not know why Alex was a man Damn it! And her young master was not gay! What if... Yes I cant keep you with me with all of those spies around you like flies! Victor interrupted her dirty thoughts with some annoyance Thankfully those idiots were now watching a show of Lily groveling on the floor as he scolded her for not taking care of his mother enough. When would those spies stop stalking me She said as she looked down, she really wanted to be with him How many do you see? Victor asked, subtly changing the subject Two No Three. She said. Five agents are stalking you. Victor corrected her. The one with the newspaper on the street, the one on the branch on that tall tree. The two couples are at the opposite Villa and the drone behind the building to the north. He said, making her surprised... She missed so many! For a second there, I thought that kid hiding behind the trash can was one of them She said, scolding herself for mistaking one. That idiot is stalking me, not you, Victor said with an evil smile. Chapter 184: We meet again! The girls were shaking in horror as they surrounded the monster. It had been hacked about 20 times but managed to regrow its hands and tails every time they were severed with great difficulty. Dont falter and remember our plans, Alpha shouted, making the girls quickly stabilize. No matter how scary this thing was, their mistress was scarier. "Mina, Mana help me attract its attention again! '''' Alpha yelled as she engaged the monster with her spear. The twins quickly began to attack in waves as Alpha tanked for them. "Team Black at 8.30" Alpha shouted as an opening appeared and one of the assassin girls materialized near the monster and struck the opening, causing sparks to fly as her dagger cut open the steel-like scales letting the monster growl. Mina quickly arrived at that point and used her spear to deflect the Monsters sharp claws, giving the assassin girl a chance to blend in the darkness again. "Mana, give your sister an antidote pill, she was scratched Ruby, heal Sky, her hands were damaged by the scales And F*cking Margret, these snakes are gathering again. Lead them away quickly as Team blue reloaded!." Alpha gave orders as she rotated with the twins. They were the only ones with a suitable fighting class for tanking. "A success!" Theta, who was vomiting blood from her mouth, shouted suddenly. At last her gamble to make the monster reveal its weakness succeeded She was wagering her health for that! The possibility of a weak point reveal was only 1/10. The next moment, the monster bent in a strange way revealing a red scale that existed right where the scales met the human-like parts. It was hidden and protected deeply under other scales This was the third time they found it, as it keeps changing its position. "Camellia, how much time? No mistakes this time, Theta is already at her limit." Alpha shouted after she cut the monster''s hand and watched it regrow. "Five minutes and 21 seconds A chance of 3.15 12 degrees up," Camellia shouted as the sound of firearms sounded near Margret who led the army of snakes toward a trap pit prepared by Beta and Eta. "Plan Q This time.." Alpha shouted as she engaged the monster who was howling in anger again. Allowing Mana to rest and eat a healing pill. And like that, for the next five minutes, the girls rotated, injuring the monster They were not sparing any effort, and it showed as the monster was getting tired too, its movement slowed. "10 Seconds" Camellia shouted. "Wind" Alpha screamed as Archie in the corner began chanting, causing the dust accumulated from the dead snakes to blow in the monster''s face. Alpha quickly popped three healing pills in her mouth, then throw her spear at the monster''s tail, pinning it as Mana and Mina did the same. All of them took their swords after that and attacked it savagely Only revealing a small opening at a certain angle where a hidden hand struck a red jewel just as it momentarily appeared there. It was Mira, delivering her first and last strike in this battle! After a weird dinner with his grandfather and grandmother, and saying goodbye to his mother, Victor left the villa with Lily, El, and Lara who was reluctant to leave her mother who gave her a long list of instructions. Victor, not wanting his mother or grandfather to ask unnecessary questions, Let Alex wait in the car while wearing his wig and sunglasses despite the fact that it was already dark. She was tasked with reviewing a stack of papers that he gave her. So After getting into the shaded car and saying goodbye to everyone, the car started then slowly left the Villa complex headed toward the highway leading to Vein city. Thats what Sebastian saw. He made sure to follow the car on a children''s bicycle until the highway just to make sure. He never realized that the one who was driving was Lily. And Victor, whom he was stalking had used his camouflage ability to fake entering the car and was now making his way quickly toward the villa over the waterfall. Elder sister, He left town. Yes.. Yes, I made sure to follow them Yes, I am not a kid! I know I will be there in a minute. After a brief call on his phone, Sebastian made his way toward the waterfall villa too, wondering what his elder sister wanted to get from there, and laughing at her calling him a kid! What would her reaction be if she knew he was much older than she believed? When Victor reached the Villa with Alex the first thing he did was to call Alpha. Anyone died? Are you all ok? He asked as soon as she answered, acting as if he didnt know. We are all safe. Some girls had some bruises, but we got a healer so things went smoothly. She said surprised by his concern. Are you coming to meet with us? She asked. No Something happened, you stay at the mountain base for now I want you to continue interrogating that idiot Kline and his men Get anything you can on his master Troy. Victor said. I already got a lot of things But you interrupted my work, making me go on dungeon raid She complained with annoyance. How many levels did you get? He asked. Five. Babysitting is profitable. She replied. Your beloved Mira got most of it as she was the one who delivered the final strike. She is now level 10. She added with some annoyance. Oh Not bad! I will reward you with a kiss later. He said, making her spit to the side of the phone as the girls watched her and wondered who was she talking to. Now.. Do you know a girl named Hana von Richter? he asked, making her squint her eyes. If her name is correct, she should be a part of my family. But we didnt get any info on the other seeds, so I cant tell you anything about her. She replied truthfully Then do you know about a base in the golden waterfall town? He asked. Oh There is one there, on top of the waterfall. The family had left such bases that we were instructed to open when the time was right They need my familys bloodline to be opened though. She said, reluctantly, knowing that she cant lie to him. Give me its exact location. He said. as he watched the street below, hoping that he would have enough time to ransack that place. Suddenly, he saw a bicycle climbing the cliff. With a pretty girl sitting on the back and clinging to a kid who was driving it. SH*T! Young master These are meant Alpha was hesitant LOUISE I DON''T HAVE TIME! QUICKLY He yelled causing the hesitating Alpha to yield and gave him the location coordinates. Its 3 Meters below ground, precisely at 339 54 22 0068 North and 79 28'' 5.0016'''' West. It can only be accessed by a Von Richter bloodline. She warned again as she wondered how powerful was his identification ability to know even her real name! She never told anyone! I know. He said as he hung up the phone and ran to the location Alpha mentioned using the positioning system on his phone It was below a big brick fireplace. Alex, stay here and hide Stop everyone. NO! If a girl enters this place, leave her to do whatever she wants. If that bastard Sebastian tries to enter, act as if you were following them then engage with him and stop him no matter what You may even kill him Victor said, making Alexs face get serious. I understand, she said as she watched her young master crawl into the fireplace, then after carefully checking the positioning system on his phone a couple of times he disappeared leaving one sentence. REMOVE THAT STUPID WIG... Dont kill him, Hana instructed Sebastian who professionally threw a small stone that rendered the lazy guard on the gate unconscious immediately. Older sister. You are always a pacifist like that You should be more decisive and kill your enemies, Master keeps telling you that Sebastian said as he took a rope and tied the guard reluctantly. I just dont want to shed unnecessary blood. This guy is just a poor guard, not an enemy. She said, He would be if he caught us, Sebastian interjected. As he looked at the guard''s watch which he silently snatched This guard was not poor at all He didnt stop us. She replied as she carefully entered the villa ground followed by her younger apprentice brother and watched the amazing scenery inside. Those guys really know how to live He said with an envious voice as he smacked his lips He was raised in the sect where he had to live an ascetic lifestyle. He hated it! You are still a kid, one day you may build a much grander place And you must learn to be humble, this place is not suitable for people like us who pursue the material way. Hana said righteously despite the slight designer hidden in her eyes. Where to now? He asked. The terrain has changed, but I have the coordinates. She replied as she took an antique device that she borrowed from their master before leaving and began to search with it. Cant you use your phone? He asked, Phones these days have GPS systems. He said. The one on the phone is not accurate enough, we must find it from the first try. She replied as she headed to the fireplace, then checked a few more times, making sure it was there. It is under this She said as she wondered how to dig. I can use a bomb He suggested. NO It would make too much noise. Too bad you only know fire spells. She said as she took a green vile from her storage ring and emptied it inside the fireplace. What is that? He asked. Its a very strong acid, it should go right through the ground. She said as she watched the ground starting to cave in. Oh He watched as Hana left the room. Where are you going He wanted to ask, but quickly realized why she left. The smell of this acid was too disturbing. After catching up with his elder sister, they waited for about one hour outside, enjoying the magnificent scenery in a romantic atmosphere. Or that is what Sebastian liked to imagine as he sneak-peeked at his elder sister''s smiling face. It must be ready now Stay here. Hana told Sebastian. Why Older sister Dont you trust me? He asked with a sad face. Ahh... I do But this is a family secret! She said decisively, making him nod reluctantly. He knew how stubborn she could get. After making sure to tie her loose hair in a ponytail, she gave Sebastian a stern look, then made her way inside and looked through the new tunnel in the ground. She emptied a new bottle inside to neutralize the acid and then jumped after a moment when the smell disappeared. Sebastian watched for a second then an evil smile crept on his face He counted to 100 and then started heading to the tunnel. Would his elder sister kick him out if he got inside? Of course not. She might scold him, but wouldn''t they be sharing a secret after that... He he he. So thats what you were snooping for around all day. A voice that Sebastian would never forget sounded behind him making him stop and then turn to look at young master Alex, whom he presumed dead! YOU! Sebastian yelled angrily as he took out his staff, preparing for battle. Yes, it is me. We meet again! I was right to follow you after seeing you following that stupid young master in town Alex said as she walked closer, feeling refreshed, it has been a while since she acted as a young master. Although she hated it before, She missed those days. How was that Arachne? I heard you both had a great time. Alex asked casually as she stepped closer one more time, making Sebastian lose all reason and launch a fireball at her, which she was ready for. She was already close enough to kick his staff, making the fireball hit a nearby tree and burning it into ashes. This afternoon, Victor had already given her all of Sebastian''s skills and ways to defend against them. Chapter 185: SCION VS DARK SCION Sebastian didnt expect Alex to kick his staff so quickly, but he prepared to cast another fireball when he felt a danger approaching, so he jumped back just in time to dodge a dagger that Alex threw at him. That was close! He didnt fear that dagger, as his body was eternal. Normal weapons cant hurt him and any injury would heal pretty fast, what he worried about was the black liquid dripping from it! He quickly readied his staff again and prepared to cast a firestorm spell, but Alex took another dagger and moved toward him, forcing him to stop and cancel it and just launch a fireball to keep Alex at a safe distance. Alex was dodging fireballs left and right, totally ignoring the Villa that caught fire and began to burn around him. She quickly discovered that her current approach was useless, so she switched to the second tactic. She took out a large handgun and began firing at Sebastian who flinched first and then stood still as the bullets slid past his skin, not even injuring him. His eternal body was bulletproof! Only highly ranked artifacts can hurt it. Soon, Sebastian noticed a problem. His eyes were not protected and that bastard was trying hard to hit them And she was taking out a spear with her other hand! BASTARD. Screamed Sebastian as he closed his eyes instinctively, to discover that his ears were useless too. Those bullets were extra loud. The echo made it almost impossible to find Alexs location, But he could tell that she was getting nearer. Feeling a sense of danger, Sebastian quickly began to cast fireballs around him especially toward the bullets'' direction, allowing him to force Alex who was a few feet away from him to step back again but not before taking out a gasoline tank and throwing it at him. Luckily or unluckily one of Sebastians fireballs hit it, just before it reached him, but the explosion still sent him a few feet away as his hair and eyebrows burnt along with the furniture. Giving Alex who was ready and waiting for a chance, an opportunity to hit him with her spear right in his crotch. The reason she chose this target instead of his heart was simple, she remembered Victors instructions this afternoon, that Sebastian was a scion, almost impossible to kill. That made her worried a lot, but he assured her again that although they cant be killed, they can be defeated, as he did with Oliver. Didnt Lily castrate that scion? She can castrate this one too! Scions are castratable! AHHHHHHHHHHHH! Sebastian howled in pain, as the protection talisman he wore shattered saving him from spending the rest of his life as a eunuch. The talisman was given to him by his master when he left the sect! It was supposed to be a life-saving treasure. Not a manhood-saving one. And although the spear didnt penetrate his skin, he still felt the hit A hit that sent his body staggering, and shook his very existence. Alex was using all her power! Alex was intending to double down and castrate him for good. But a flaming beam that fell between them stopped her and forced her back a few steps. Taking the chance, Sebastian jumped to his feet and retreated with difficulty, to be welcomed by a barrage of bullets again, causing him to protect his eyes with his hand this time as his staff fell away. DAMN IT. He could feel it, Alex was cornering him And the wall behind him was already burning. Having no other choice, Sebastian used his other hand to take out a black jade from his ring and then brake it after a moment of hesitation causing a shockwave that deflected the Silver Spear Alex threw a movement ago! It was aimed at his stomach, meant to nail him into the burning wall behind him! Sebastian slowly put his hand down as his body began to puff up, his eyes now open were turning red he gestured with his hand, making the staff that was on the ground float to his hand as Alex who was intending to fire at him again changed her mind and stepped away from him. I cant believe you made me use this You will have to pay the price I will make you wish you were dead! He said in a calm voice. That sent shivers down her spine. Especially when he began to cast a spell with some very strange language. Alexs instincts were telling her to run, so she tried but failed as chains extending from the ground constrained her She couldn''t move as she watched Sebastian utter a series of words that didnt sound human as a wave of black smock formed above her drilling into her body. Alex could feel some dull pain in her crotch and blood began to seep from there making Sebastian smile evilly. This is your punishment for trying to castrate me. No, you are the eunuch. Ha.. He yelled and began to laugh like a maniac. YOUNGER BROTHER HELP. NOOOOOOOOOO. MONSTER! A girl''s scream made Sebastian stop then frown for a moment as if he was having difficulty regaining some reason. But after a moment he succeeded, he took a deep breath he quickly looked at the destroyed room searching for something. The hole was now under a pile of flaming rubble the entire place was burning. He quickly lifted a slab of wood ignoring the temperature, revealing the hole in the ground under the fireplace. Giving Alex one last look as if looking at a dead man, he jumped in without hesitation. Alex tried to move but couldnt She just looked around as the flame approached her and her power was drained by something inside of her! That bastard didnt spare her life! Those chains were not normal. Was she going to die here? You cant get out of those Chains of Tricast shadow. Some really nasty spell if you didn''t know how to dispel it You can only be lifted by losing consciousness... Victor, who was covered in soot, stood beside her. Young Master How Alex struggled to speak as Victor stuck a pill in her mouth. Relax just relax and you will be free. The caster is locked downstairs now, so you need to fall asleep for those things to break Thankfully that idiot targeted your crouch instead of your heart For revenge... I presume? Victor spoke as Alex lost consciousness. The moment the chains disappeared, Victor grabbed Alex and jumped out of the Villa into a stone cliff far away from the fire. Just in time before the roof completely collapsed. He carefully laid Alex next to the unconscious Hana and then began to check her condition. The blood on her crouch was caused by that bastard intending to castrate her, but failing. Checking her pulse, Victor was sure, This was just her aunt coming early, nothing bad at all, Sebastian''s spell had caused that. Thanks to it, he was fooled. The problem was now those nasty things inside of her. Victor frowned as he took a dispelling talisman intending to use it then stopping after some thoughts. He quickly replaced it with a weaker one, then took the soul pearl and placed it on Alexs stomach then activated the talisman on her head, causing the swarm of black gas that went in her to flow out, and instinctively enter the pearl. More food for him. Noticing that Alex''s completion became better, Victor slowly brushed her silky hair and then popped a healing pill in her mouth She needed a reward, but he will delay that for later. Victor looked back at the Villa which was now on fire Sebastian was now locked under the rabble, inside the vault that Victor found underground. A vault that was built from an otherworldly metal that cant be broken easily or discovered. After Victor entered that place he found it using the shifting ring. He discovered that it was a room-sized vault filled with all kinds of treasures, some really cool stuff, so he made sure to pack it all and check the walls for any hidden chambers, which he found one with an even better treasure that suited Alpha well. By the time Hana unlocked it from the outside and entered. The vault was spotlessly clean. Causing her to stop in shock, giving Victor the chance to prick her with a needle The first one failed due to a protection talisman, but he always prepares another one from the other side, so when she flinched and stepped back, the second needle struck her and rendered her unconscious. After that, he quickly left as Sebastian was busy firing his fireballs indiscriminately around at Alex Victor got hit once by a burning wooden slab that fell from above as a part roof collapsed when he was leaving. He had to put Hana at a safe distance and then hide and wait for the right time after that. And a chance came when he cursed Alex, so he screamed for help using Hanas voice, and waited for him to enter the vault that had the illusion of a collapsed Hana. He went straight after him and firmly closed the door that can only be opened by a von Richter bloodline He also stuck a soul-repelling talisman on the door, just in case. Victor rested for a few minutes and watched the Villa burn as the flame traveled from one room to another. Suddenly he frowned as he could hear sirens from afar. Time to leave. Victor quickly grabbed the unconscious Hana and Alex like potato sacks, then made his way down to the town where he found an abandoned building to place them and sit down for some rest after texting Lily that he would not return tonight. He was exhausted. It was 9.00 in the morning when Alex woke up She felt some pain in her stomach but it was not bad. You are awake! Victor spoke, softly. Ahhh... Young master What happened? She asked as she looked at her blood-drenched pants. That bastard Sebastian had a stone of dark souls. I didnt expect that He should be suffering a big backlash right now. Victor added. What is it? She asked. Some really nasty stuff. Dark wizards collect tortured and evil souls and then weaponize them They will only leave the target when he is dead. Thankfully I managed to lure Sebastian inside the vault and trap him underground before he realized how crazy his weapon really is. He only attacked you physically, probably intending to torture you. If he used it on your soul, you would have been dead. OhhHow did you save me? She asked. I didn''t, I just gave you one of my soul pills and made you enter a very deep coma. Then used a dispelling Talisman to kick those things out. Unfortunately, that bastard targeted your crotch with his attack, And when I arrived the damage was already done I didnt dare to check. Victor said with a sorrowful sigh, making Alex look down with worries. There is a hospital near here, go check I couldnt tell for sure Maybe there is hope.Victor said as if he didnt really believe his words, pointing to a white building adjacent to their unfinished apartment. He chose this place for that purpose. I already gave you a healing pill, but you must ask the doctors, and prepare for the worst. He added with some worry. Then I will go Alex quickly took out clean clothes and then ran away, totally ignoring the unconscious girl on the ground whom Victor was looking at. He never planned to kidnap her, he was preparing to fool her somehow, but he couldn''t find a good way in time. So he decided to do this the simplest way possible, just kidnap her and then fool her later. Her Alchemist Class was very rare and very tempting for him. Now... What to do with her? He had some thoughts... But she will have to suffer a little. Chapter 186: Sell When Alex returned to the apartment, Victor was busy stuffing Hana into a big bag. Appearing 90% criminal, 9% maniac, and 1% charming Young master What do you plan to do with her? Alex asked after watching for a few minutes in which Victor even used his foot to stuff the girl inside perfectly. That''s the problem with martial arts practitioners, although it was not showing, Hana had very firm muscles. And a tall body that was not meant to be stuffed in a bag. What every sane man does when he gets a pretty girl. Sell her. Victor said jokingly while panting as he zipped the bag up and looked at Alex who was looking at him with disgust. Did the doctor find you a new one? Victor asked. Changing the subject. Now what? Alex didnt understand. She looked at Victor and he looked at her Then she got it and began to blush heavily. NO I... I didnt need anything, the doctor said I am just slightly injured. She added with a blush. She turned into a woman and walked into the hospital, where they did all kinds of tests. The result was that she was having an early period, nothing major. The doctor told her to exercise less and take care of her diet. Oh Then you are still 100% a man? Victor asked with an obvious concern... ... You can count me as one. She answered ambiguously after some hesitation while looking at the bag. She didnt want to end up inside one. Good, Victor said as he put his hand on his chest. I was afraid that I would lose my brothel buddy Victor said, making Alex, just for a tiny second, consider the option of smacking his perverted head off. Lets go then, Victor said as he changed his looks under Alexs surprised eyes. He was now a pretty woman with long red hair. Where to? Alex asked as she put on a red-haired wig that Victor threw at her Was he seriously going to sell the girl? She didnt like that at all, but she chose to remain silent. To some very dirty place, Victor said, making her shiver a little as she looked at the bag in his hand. Abb abb abababa The man said as he drooled. Ahh Sorry, I gave him the wrong dose. The girl apologized in panic as Alpha hurried to her side and checked on the man. Abb Ooooooooooooo. btha The man bit his tongue forcing the girl to stuff a fastener in his mouth. Oh That is an interesting condition. The other one your sister handled died How much did you give him? She asked. I used an entire leaf from sample number 32 added to a glass of normal wine. The girl said. She was shaking a little. Her mistress was making her do bad things. Dont worry about him. He is an enemy who came to kill us And I already extracted all of the info he has Now watch him and see if he can regain his sanity. Alpha said as she took out a notebook and began to write on it Give him to Nora when she returns... The assassin girl wearing a headband, let her try some torture methods and test his pain receptors in this state. She added as the girl nodded looking at the drooling test subject with some pity. Those guys were the death warriors who attacked the mansion. After a quick and very efficient interrogation using the spirit whine, Alpha decided to test the herbs she found in the dungeon on them. The blue flower was not the only thing there, and all of them seemed to have some kind of effect on souls. Carry on, Alpha said as she wondered when Victor would return She wanted to ask him about that girl Hana he mentioned. But his phone had been off since yesterday. That place was dirty, literally, extra dirty. It was in the slums right next to a sewage outlet It was as if no one bothered to clean this place since Ever? It had that smell that stopped getting bad after reaching a certain limit and started somehow smelling Good? It was a simple shop, made of stone carved in the rock of the riverside cliff. You see, every city in the world has one of those. Although Golden waterfall is just a town, it is a major tourist attraction, so it also has a Von Geldstadt shop. Victor spoke as he knocked on the door This place didnt look like a shop. A burly man opened the door and looked at the two beauties at the door No! That one was a guy dressed as a woman. The guard got nervous. We are here to sell, Victor said as he noticed the guard was preparing to sound the alarm. We dont buy stolen goods. The guard said loudly. I only sell genuine goods, Victor whispered the other part of the password, making the guard relax a little and nod, then make way for them to enter He made sure to keep an eye on Alex though. A shopkeeper welcomed them inside, then guided them to a spacious clean room that didnt reflect the atmosphere outside. There was no shop setup, just a couple of sofas and a sturdy table in the middle where Victor placed his bag and relaxed on the sofa as if this was not his first time here. How can I help you Mrs? Names are not important. I want to sell a girl. Victor said feigning an aristocratic accent... Oh What kind? The shopkeeper asked as he eyed the bag, not touching it. A Player, An Alchemist. Level uncertain, but not very high. Victor said, making the shopkeeper looked at the bag with interest this time. May I have a look? He asked, Victor nodded, and carefully opened the bag to reveal the unconscious girl inside. She is pretty normal. The shopkeeper said after appraising her beauty. Nothing special. Victor nodded, while checking Hanas storage ring, he found an ointment inside that she was applying to herself, to make herself ugly She is very pretty though, on par with Alpha. I am selling her for her Abilities, not her body, I couldnt identify her background though Probably some rogue player. She will wake up in about 12 hours. Victor added, I cant price her like this, you might need to take her to the headquarters to check her class and level The shopkeeper frowned and said, If she was pretty, he might take a risk, but she is not. I dont plan to sell her directly, I want you to sell her at the Auction I heard there will be one next week. Victor satiated. Oh That is doable. The shopkeeper said with some hesitation as Victor gave him a card with a bank account. Just deposit the profits here I am too busy to care for such stuff. Victor said casually. I will. The shopkeeper said, with a slight smile as he crumbled the card in his pocket only to feel the edge of a very sharp blade on his neck. No funny business kid Do this according to procedures, or I will make sure Kolmir hears of this Victor said as he drew back his dagger, making the shopkeeper who was going to take the girl and then sell her by himself change his mind Only a few outsiders knew about the name Kolmir. The punishment hall master of their family. And none of them were easy. I I will make sure to do everything perfectly. The shopkeeper said as he quickly prepared a token for Victor with a series of numbers. This was a receipt. He cut the sleeping Hanas finger and made her bleed on it. Victor nodded, then grabbed the token and turned leaving the shop without looking at the bag or the shopkeeper. The disturbed Alex followed after him quickly. After that, they quickly borrowed a car and drove out of town and into the highway while keeping silent Alex who was doing the driving was too annoyed to talk to Victor not realizing that he was suffering from a backlash and was busy adjusting his breathing. At the moment he left the shop, his fate shield took most of the damage, but he was a still little hurt. But he had a smile on his face, the backlash meant that Hana''s or Sebastian''s fate was successfully changed. They didnt talk until they reached some small village where Victor ditched the car and then took a random bus heading to Vein city with Alex... He was much better after stuffing his mouth with healing pills. Do you think I was cruel? Victor, who looked like an old man now asked as he whispered in Alexs ear just as the bus started. Yes, Alex replied, not caring about his intimate moves. She was really disturbed. Don''t worry, I plan to buy her back. If I took her home immediately, she would know what we did. She would hate us and would want to go get Sebastian back. I just want to distance myself from this and act as an ally for her and Sebastian, who would eventually escape... I don''t want to antagonize their entire sect. Victor added. He was using his disguise on Alex too, turning her into a pretty woman. So the other few passengers on the bus were watching in disgust as that old bald man whispered in the young womans pretty ears. Really? Alex asked, seemingly relieved a little. Yes. Remember, Sebastian is a scion, he would get out sooner or later. So if one day he came knocking on the door, I would have to play innocent as you hide in the basement. Victor said with a smile making her freeze a little. I will go buy her at the auction next week, And I can pay a lot for her, as the money would just go from one pocket to the other She might suffer a little this week, but no matter what, I will get her back... I am telling you this in case something were to happen to me, you have to get Alpha and go get her. He added. Is she really that important? Alex asked. No longer feeling sorry for Hana, on the contrary, she was feeling a little jealous now. Yes. She is an Alchemist and I really need this girl for a different reason too. She comes from the same family as Alpha. Victor said. Family? Alex asked. Go ask Alpha yourself, everyone has some secrets, I will not reveal anything. He said, making her look at him with interest. Would he keep her secret too? Chapter 187: Five Secret Organizations Victor reached the Villa at 3.00 PM, where he met Lily who threw herself at him with some wicked thoughts, thankfully he managed to dodge just in time. But she was getting better at this as if she were reading his mind. His soul had healed a lot since yesterday, and now he could control himself well enough to spank her without any major problems But he could not risk anything more. Lara and El were watching TV in the living room. When Victor entered the room, Lara quickly stood up and bowed to him in a formal salute, then returned to the show that seemed more important than her esteemed elder brother They were watching a show about a flying superhero with great interest. Are they really interested in flying or just the bulging muscles of that guy? He didn''t dare to ask. Young master, you are back. Hilda, who was in the kitchen, quickly greeted him after entering the room. Would you like to have lunch? She asked. No. I will take a shower and then leave for the base with Lily, keep an eye on the girls. And Alex would stay here, let him rest and only wake him up in case of emergencies, he was injured yesterday. Victor said as made an Ok sign to Alex as if telling him I will be counting on you in the brothel next time That''s what Alex felt... "Young master... Is it OK for Lara to watch TV like this... The family rules..." Hilda suddenly asked, Lily said it was OK, but she had to make sure. "Did she finish her exercises?" He asked. "Yes." Hilda nodded, she made sure of that. Then it''s fine. Just let her sleep early." Victor said while thinking that this was now his opportunity to heal Lara''s bloodline exhaustion problem. Maybe he should wait and let that Alchemist Hana brew the Blood Infocing Pill after he gets her back. Although he learned alchemy before, he was a low-ranked one without a class. The Class makes all the difference. Now there were more important things to attend to. "Alex Dont leave the mansion, I will disguise Lily as you. so make sure to sleep until the morning. Victor said, making Alex nod before looking at Lily. Lily, you go get the car ready And you are forbidden from approaching my room for the next 15 Minutes. Victor warned then hurried to take a shower. He stunk. Lily was a little annoyed but noticed how tired he seemed, so she didnt bully him any further. She had another target to bully. What did you do yesterday? She asked Alex who was turning to leave. Did you go to that place again? Lily asked again. No It was different... We bought a villa then... We just Alex hesitated. As if she were feeling guilty for doing something evil. You did what? Lily asked. smelling something fishy. Her young master had the smell of some girl that she didn''t recognize. I cant tell you Ask the young master. Alex said as she ran away to her room, she also needed a shower. Ruby was sitting and watching the sunset from the top of the Base as they called it. It was just an old factory though. She glanced at her hand and wondered what the hell happened yesterday What are players really? This was like a fairytale, from saving her from the brothel to defeating that monster lamia. She was still a little shocked. You are here too. A sound startled her, it was Theta accompanied by Mira. Yeah I dont want to keep messing with the guys downstairs. Why do I feel like we belong to an evil organization Ruby said with a sigh as the girls sat next to her. Because we do. Mira said, Alpha didnt tell you, but our young master belongs to one of the families who control the world from the shadows using their powers as players. she added making Ruby look at her in shock, as Theta who sat to her other side nodded. Such a thing exists? She asked. Yeah. Theta replied from the other side, The one who kidnapped us belonged to that family too In fact, the man who took me back then was the young masters dog cousin... And that fat pig Baron was just a butler in their family. Theta explained making Ruby freeze a little. Maybe she was not saved, after all, just changed owner. Dont worry, The young master is not bad at all. He is just a little sloppy Theta said with some annoyance. She had betted some Coins on whether he would be waiting for them outside the dungeon. She lost. When would I be able to meet this young master anyway? Ruby asked. Maybe sooner than you think, Theta replied as noticed a car driving up the mountain. She quickly made a bet He better not disappoint her this time. He didnt. Minutes later a large bell began to sound in the factory or as Victor liked to call it The Base. It was to summon everyone to the main yard where a black car was slowly parking. Ruby hurried with the other curious girls and got in line under Alphas commands. They were all watching as the car stopped and a veiled girl hurried from the driver''s seat and opened the door and a young man with silky purplish hair stepped down. Ruby had one thought in mind, he was hot! She saw men, all kinds of men in the brothel, but this young master was different. Her sisters seemed to have similar thoughts. I told you, Theta, who was beside her, whispered smugly as Alpha ordered the girl to bow. They quickly complied including Mira and the twins, this was the protocol. The only ones who didnt were Margret who was just employed by him, Alpha who didnt bow to anyone, and Theta who also had great pride after gaining her memory back Victor didnt seem to mind. Oh and Archie who was still stunned by all the pretty girls around was there too. The black circles around his eyes were proof that he was getting some new education, but the dirty look in his eyes proved that he still had a long time to go. Relax! Victor said with a firm voice, making the girls stand up and look at him. For most of you, this is the first time seeing me My name is Victor von Weise, your young master, He said, as he looked at the girls. Then at Archie. That applies to you too, did you sign the contract? Victor asked. Young master I Archie didnt continue as Alpha handed the contact to Victor, I made him do it. She said, making Victor node as he glanced at it and then quickly stored it. Good, you will now work for me, Victor said, making Archie nod. He might have paid with his freedom, but becoming a player was worth it... That bastard cousin of his would soon feel his wrath. We will speak about what happened in the cave later. Alpha will give me a report about your performance. He added He didnt mention anything about players as the Chicks were present here too. And the girls were ordered to speak nothing of this, it was a sort of training for them. Now I will go inside and call you one by one after a while Mina, Mana, Mira, Alpha, Theta, and Margret follow me inside, I need to talk to you about something. He said, then strode quickly to the office inside as the girls watched Dont worry The young master just wants to inquire about your class... Just answer truthfully if he asked you about anything. And try to impress him. Theta whispered to Ruby as she ran following Victor. Ruby nodded as they watched them go inside Would she be able to be a part of his inner circle someday? First of all, I am happy to see you all safe, Victor said as he sat down with the girls at the main office that the chicks prepared for him. It was pretty lavish. This is the file about the girls performance, Alpha quickly gave him a big file with every girls reported class and skills. In addition to that, it had their evaluation from her perspective. Oh Not bad But I have more important things to discuss with you. Victor said as he quickly leafed through the file. What? Alpha asked as she took her seat beside Theta and crossed her legs. I didnt want to rush things But the situation is getting messier outside, and I seem to have been creating enemies at an accelerated rate. I keep having this ominous feeling that something very bad will happen very soon. So He said as he squeezed Lilys hand She also had such a feeling. The girls frowned a little You are my most trusted allies and followers, that''s why I am telling you this. He added, making Mira feel a little shy but warm inside She did nothing to deserve his trust. She didnt know that he spent a lot of time with her in his previous life, and knew many things about her. I am going to establish five secret organizations. He went straight to the point. Making the girls, especially Alpha, look at him with interest. And I want you and the rest of the girls to be assigned to them depending on their class and gifts. He added as Lily started brewing him a cup of coffee using a brewer that was placed there by chick 17. Like the one, I am creating? Alpha asked. Yes Yours will be the first organization. It will be called the Fragrant Shadow, An information-collecting organization. It is called that name for a few reasons, the first is that it would be mostly made up of girls... And the second reason is that it would be using the soul wine as its main weapon. It has a peculiar smell And I already gave someone your contact with that name He said making Alpha squint her eyes, Alpha you will be the head of this. And its target is to collect info, sell into and build a network of spies around the world and all the families. Victor added. Like that Archie? Alpha asked She didnt like the name Fragrant shadow It felt silent but deadly. Like something dirty. Yes, I want spies everywhere. We must get those guys who were thrown away by their families and use them to our advantage. I want you to be so fearful that no one would dare assault you for fear of their darkest secrets being disclosed. Everyone has a secret. He explained. Alpha nodded, I want that girl, Camellia. She added. Oh! Why? Victor asked in surprise. That girl didnt seem interesting at all. Her Class is Analyst, she was a great help in the dungeon. And would be a great help cross-examining the date we get. She explained making Victor look at Lily, she was Camelias master. You can have her, Lily said quickly. Fine then, thats settled. Now to the second organization. It would be called the Purple Crow. It is an assassins organization that would be led by Lily Now. Due to a certain problem, Lily would not be able to manage it for now, so the vice leader Nora would be responsible for it. Victor glanced at Lily who nodded. Those Von Krone spies were getting annoying lately, not letting her leave the mansion without her young masters disguise ability. She was wondering how her young master was planning to get rid of them. You will have to populate its rank with all kinds of scum, and only the most trusted would be allowed into its secrets And no one should know who the true master is. Victor added. Dont worry young master, my sister has already found quite a few bad kids who need education, we have already begun training them, Lily said. Wait Your sisters left some criminal kids unsupervised and came here? Victor asked as he turned to Lily. Yup, we are training them using the oldest method in the book. We threw them in a cave with limited food, and we will let them fight it off. About 50% should survive. She added, making the rest of the girls shiver a little. Was her perception of death always this screwed? Isnt that a little cruel? Mira hesitatingly asked. She knew about the familys training, her father told her. But still Dont worry, those kids are bad The kind that would slit your throat in your sleep to get the phone under your pillow. If they die, they deserve it. She said, making the girls relax a little. Wouldnt controlling those scumbags be problematic? Margret asked this time. Not if you implement a bomb in their bodies, Lily replied, making the girls shiver again as they looked at Lily with some fear. Dont look at me like that. It was the young masters idea Kai was the one who got me the bomb from the familys laboratory. Lily complained. Ok, thats enough about that. Victor quickly changed the subject. The third organization would be called Golden Dragon It will be headed by Aria. Victor said. I want to be a part of this. Margret quickly interrupted. I didnt say what it was for yet! Victor exclaimed. Isnt it a financial organization to build wealth and launder your dirty money? Margret asked, making Victor nod. True, thats a part of their mission. Then I want thatUsing my body to attract snakes in the dungeon is enough fighting for me I now want to use it to attract real money... She said with a seductive smile, causing Victor to look at the file on the table, hiding his unsettling soul. Fine then But you must know that Golden Dragon will be separate from my normal business I will not be backing them directly. And no one must know that they belong to me. Victor warned. I am prepared, Margret said. Do you want to get away from the family? Mira asked a little surprised, wouldnt young masters usually use their families'' power? Yes. The family situation is very turbulent, and my position in the family might change at any moment, so I want to make sure to be able to have my own force before that And this is better as I really hate the fact that those guys are following my every move through my finances.. He added, ''Wouldn''t making Miss Aria or Margret the head of a financial organization sends a clear message that it is yours? Mana asked. It is a secret organization Aria and Margret should find some pawn to put in the management position, they would be responsible for the management behind the scenes And I want the organization to engage in player merchandise trade too. Though at a smaller scale first. Victor said. If you are trusting me with all that money, I might get greedy and take the company for myself Margret quickly said with a cheeky smile. Then I would get greedy too and take your body for myself after that. He said, making her chuckle, and making the girls a little jealous of their open flirting... Especially Lily, who considers Margret her main love rival, not having met Lin yet. That gave me an idea" Victor suddenly said sticking the table with his palm. "Maybe we will do a play where I dump you and you swear for revenge. Or even better, a little act of you stealing my money and dumping me if the family ever punished me! He added, making her nod. She didnt like it, but that would solve the problem of her connection to him. Then the fourth organization? Mina asked quickly to stop the flirting between them. The Masters Fist. It would be a criminal organization, responsible for recruiting criminals and smugglers. Its target is to provide hands for any client who pays well. Especially the other organizations we created. Victor said, I will leave it in the hand of one of the chicks Until I get someone more suitable. He said as he looked at the girls, none of them wanted anything to do with that Should he scam another girl? Ouch. Lily was pinching his arm. She read his dirty thoughts, was his expression this obvious? And the fifth? Lily asked, It would be a free players guild, Victor said with an evil smile, guilds would not appear until after the reckoning, but he plans to make one secretly earlier. Like in games? Wouldnt that go against the players counsels rules? Alpha asked as her eyes sparkled, the player''s counsel was her enemy. There are already a few hidden guilds We will also keep it a secret for now, just recruit trusted and rough players with no backing. Theta would be responsible for it with your sisters. As no one really knows that you work for me and you might even be able to use this against your family Alpha would help you find a suitable base. Victor said, making Theta frown a little, then squeeze her fist and nod. She was feeling useless lately. And it was about time she started working to get what should be hers! But how can we get enough money? The stuff you gave us and we stole from the brothel is already spent on the girls, buying this mountain, and expanding this place We need more untraceable money! Margret asked. We can steal a little more from that guy Troy when we get rid of him, maybe make it as a theft And I already have a scheme to launder some money, the family might even cut me off a little after that In a week or two Alpha will accompany me there. Victor replied mysteriously. After that, I will give you some projects to start. In a year or two, we should be rich enough to not worry about financing. He added, making Margret look at him with interest. Wondering what his plans were. What about us young masters? Dont you have some work for us? Mina asked after some hesitation. He didnt give them any missions. The two of you should just be personal maids You can also warm my bed. Isnt that enough? He asked, making them blush That was enough. I will also task you with taking care of this base and the mansion Just supervise the work. He added. What about me! Mira asked this time after getting some courage. Other than also being my bed warming maid, I have a plan for you But it is still too early for it. But I will need you to be a great actress first. The best of the best. Aria should have already shown you the script I sent her. Victor said. She did. But young master Is it really ok to film something like that? I didnt know it earlier, but now that I am a player. Isnt this new movie about a poor girl becoming a player and then fighting her evil boyfriend who became a demon in a dungeon? She asked, diverting the talk from the bed warming maid thing It was still too early for that They have to hold hands first And why does he keep avoiding looking straight at her? Was she still dirty from the dungeon? She had already showered twice. Her skin is already looking tender. AhmExactly I want all people who become players to use your movie to explain to others what players are! I even have some nice candidates for the evil Boyfriend. His charisma and luck would make this movie a success! Victor explained, making Mira and the girls frown, not really getting what he was talking about. You will know what I meant at the right time He said, Now Lets examine the girls one by one and decide which of you would manage them. He added. It was time to find what he had got. Akaichi Chapter 188: Evil Class The first one to enter was Beta who was a little nervous. You got back your memories? Victor asked, Um.. She nodded My name was Trissbut if possible I dont want to use it ever again She said while keeping her eyes down. I dont mind. But the past is the past, just remember that And if you have any unsolved problems, tell Alpha or Lily when you feel ready. Victor said with a soft smile, those girls all had dark pasts, Now, whats your class? He asked, although he already knew. I am a Sharpshooter. She replied, making him smile. Ever since Hilda began to train the girls in firearms, he had noticed that she was a little too trigger-happy as if she found her calling. And that was quickly reflected in her class. Thats good, I am dividing the girls into many teams. I will assign you to work with Theta to create a guild. Are you ok with that? Victor asked. Um.. Beta nodded quickly. As long as I stay with my sisters. She added with some embarrassment. That would be up to them, but I think it is a good idea for all of you to form the core members of this new guild, Victor said as he wrote something on the file in front of him then took out a ring and gave it to her Making her freeze for a second. This is a gift for you It is a storage ring like the one Alpha and Theta were using Victor said, making her a little ashamed of misunderstanding. It is also a sign that you are mine from now on. He said, making her blush as she realized that she didnt misunderstand at all She didnt mind as she quickly took the ring and put it on her finger. She wanted him to do it but was too embarrassed to ask with the girls smirking at her. Thats all. Unless you want to tell me something? Victor asked. No. young master. She quickly bowed and left the room with a flushed face She wouldn''t be able to sleep tonight, none of the girls will. Ruby watched nervously as the girls entered the room one by one and then left with a blush and a ring on their fingers... WTF! She tried to ask a girl she knew well, but that girl only blushed with a dreamy look, telling her that she would know once she entered. Would she also get a ring? If it were from that hot young master she didnt mind at all. But can he really take care of all the girls? Was she really worthy of him? Wh What was she thinking? Ruby A voice called Ruby RUBY. Why are you so absent-minded? it''s your turn. A girl who left the room with a broad smile poked her arm startling her. Ah, it was her turn. She got a little nervous as she straightened her clothes then pushed the door and made her way inside, where young master Victor was sitting at his desk sipping on a hot cup of coffee. He looked dashing! Lets see Ruby right? Victor asked with a smile that made her little heart skip a beat. Yes She said, Your class? He asked, A A Healer. She said as she noticed something wrong He seemed a little injured Was it her imagination? Can you tell me about your past? He asked I I dont know my parents. I was raised in an orphanage. I met Rob Theta there. We were sold to that Baron then I had to work at that place for six months when mistress Alpha came and saved us She quickly summarized. Oh. How many customers did you service there? Victor asked rudely as he inspected her. She should have been angry as he was using the same gaze those filthy men used, but she was not! A lot She said as she looked down in shame. Dont get me wrong I am just curious why you are lying to me. He said making her freeze and then look at him not daring to speak as the girls who surrounded him looked at her with some hostility. What does the young master mean? She asked, a little ashamed. An Eldritch Healer is a very peculiar class. He said as he gestured to Alpha who was about to slit Rubys throat to step down. I I didnt use it against any of the girls, I just healed them normally! She said as tears welled in her eyes as she looked down. When she saw her class and skills in the dungeon she instinctively knew how evil they were. Its ok I know. Victors voice sounded this time next to her. As in the next moment, she felt her head buried in a warm chest Just dont lie to us again, we are your family from now on. He said, making her eyes tear a little more, wetting his thin shirt making it transparent, and revealing his firm muscles behind it. She quickly stepped back in embarrassment as she noticed that. He smelled nice though... Still no skill ha He murmured as he appraised her. NAME: Ruby LEVEL : 3 CLASS: Eldritch Healer AUTHORITY: 3 Strength: 25 Agility: 25 Intelligence: 26 Luck: 13 Charm: 27 Order: 10 SKILLS : Status Absorb, A Eldritch Heal, C Minor Soul Absorb, C Fear, D Pain Tolerance, D Flesh Eating, E Charm, E Sexual Arts, E Spear Arts, F Kissing, F Dagger Arts, F Minor Curse Arts, F FATE STATUS FATES POWER: F FATES Direction: NEUTRALIZING FATES DESIGN: UNDEFINED TOTAL: F Skill? She asked, but he ignored her and changed the subject. Are you feeling fine now? He asked. Um She kept her head down, not realizing how overpowered her class might get if she were groomed the right way. Dont worry, from now on you will work for Theta. Is that ok with you? He asked as he glanced at Theta who smiled sweetly at him. Yes She nodded. She liked Robin, she was her first and only friend. Then take this You are now mine. He said, as under the girls envious eyes he took a ring and personally placed it on her finger, making her almost faint of happiness as she looked at it. She always dreamed of such a day when she was at that place Not like this, but she didnt mind. Nowdo you know what the Eldritch heal means?. He asked softly waking her up and making all the girls listen carefully, except Alpha, who knew what it meant. Um The system says it allows me to heal any damage on the target, but I have to sacrifice something of equivalent value She said. Exactly, a normal healer uses his Mana, but that limits him to his level. You are different, you can use anything with energy Even living beings Your level will affect just your speed. He said, You must promise me though, never use your own health or soul for that He added as he patted her head softly. Um She said as she enjoyed the feeling of his hand. Take this He said handing her a bag of gems Try to use them in exchange for healing my soul, I was injured a few days ago. He said, making the girls look at him again. Is this why he felt strange today? Would you trust her like that? She already lied to us! Alpha suddenly asked angrily, she knew quite well how scary eldritch classes were, all of them had some pretty evil soul powers. I trust her She is already mine She would never betray me. Would you? Victor asked Ruby casually, the reason he didnt fear her was due to his Authority. Any status skill affecting skill or curse would need his approval, so she cant hurt him He was also very curious about her, what kind of suffering did she have to go through to get such a class? Never... Young...Master She said with a blush as she felt a strange warmth in her heart Hopefully, he will not betray her too Malcolms bloodied fingers slid from the throat of the now dead boy in front of him, he didnt want to kill him, but he would never risk having mercy on his enemy again. Never again. He sighed as he looked at the corpse under the dim light coming from the candle that was slowly burning on the floor. He first thought that the kids those evil assassins girls brought were like him, orphans who only got into crime life by sheer bad luck. But he couldnt be more wrong. Most of those are fiends in human flesh. They were the worst of the worst. He helped a girl who was bitten by a snake yesterday, but that b*tch not only did not thank him, she almost stabbed him with a screwdriver when he finished bandaging her leg. Thankfully, the screwdriver hit the practice book in his abdomen, giving him a good chance to step away from the girl whom he left and ran away She was one or two years younger than him, when did she have the time to get this evil? This morning the boy who was now dead at his feet tried to kill him too by tricking him. But he was ready this time when the boy tried to stab him and strangled him This was his first kill. But after staying here for three days, he didnt feel remorse as he rummaged through the boys clothes for food. He was starving. Thankfully he found a chocolate bar that the boy was saving He quickly ate as he retreated to his hideout, a small hidden chamber in the cave that can only be entered through a well-hidden passage. He sat there then took out a candle that he got from that kid in addition to the now damaged practice book and began to practice the shadow steps explained in it He will need this to survive. One of the girls gave it to him before throwing him in the cave. She told him that he was the weakest one here, and this was her gift for him as her first disciple He didnt feel any compassion for her. But still, he needed to learn this. How long would the evil girls keep them locked up in here? What if they forgot about them? He really wanted to wait by the cave''s locked entrance, but that place was the most dangerous spot. Akaichi If you liked this consider a donation. Chapter 189: Gifts In order for Ruby to heal him, Victor went to the not-so-little bedroom connected to the office and took off his shirt. He silently thanked his late brother Nick for such a considerate arrangement, as he carefully sat on the bed. Victor wanted this done with the healing quickly as he was beginning to have a hard time not looking at the hot girls entering his office one after another. Margret and the twins wanted to watch the healing process, but Victor only allowed Lily inside to guard the door. Ruby blushed as she carefully sat beside him and looked at Victors bare chest. Although this was not her first time seeing a man naked by a long shot, no one in her memory could compare to Victor. He was dashing. "Wha... What kind of damage does the young master want to heal?" Ruby asked with a blush... There was not even a scar on his perfect skin. "Well... Keep it a secret. A few days ago I split my soul... Think of it like cutting an arm, it is a very nasty wound." He said as Lily gasped, Although she didn''t fully get it, she didn''t think that his injury was this bad. Ruby didn''t get it at all. "Just think of the soul as you put your hand here." Victor said as he pointed to a certain point on his stomach. making her nod. She would try. She carefully put her hand on a certain point above his navel where he instructed her and began to focus her healing energy as the bag of Gems beside her became empty... It was working and she could feel his injured soul, it was like a piece of silk flowing under her hand with some cut edges and loose threads. those were the injury. The healing took 15 minutes. Unfortunately, despite having enough Gems for energy, a soul injury was very demanding, and Ruby was only able to heal about half of it In the end, she collapsed on Victors chest and lost consciousness. That was to be expected, as Victor literally split his soul in half! Victor slowly sat down and then let the fainted Ruby lay in his place as Lily helped him wear his shirt back. Did it work? She asked. Somewhat Let her rest for a while Let''s continue the interviews He said as patted Lilys head and then slowly removed her veil to test his self-control. He could look at her safely now. But not for long as his self-discipline was now only comparable to a normal pervert like Tom. After 2 minutes and 12 seconds, Victor let go of her then quickly turned and hurried to the office while wiping the blood off his nose. Lily carefully put her veil back with a chuckle. Six hours later, the interviews were over. Victor looked with satisfaction at the chart in his hand. The 63 Brothel girls in addition to Beta, her sisters, and Camellia A total of 70 new players were added to his team Beta and her sisters all got fighting Classes, which probably has something to do with their bloodline. The brothel girls had varying ones, just as he wanted. Some had generic ones like cook and maid, while others got some seduction, charm, and interrogation-oriented ones. He doesn''t plan to let them serve any men though, he''s a selfish boy who doesnt share his toys. In addition to that, there were 7 sorcerers and 5 Tamers which was not bad at all. Only three other girls were really interesting, Ruby, an Eldritch healer, a Dark Paladin who had some interesting hobbies, and a Curse Witch named Tina whom Victor didnt like at all. She had a very, very dirty mouth. According to her, she cursed a lot at the men in the brothel and it became a bad habit. He was forgetting someone. No not Archie Victor turned and looked at Mira who was competing with Lily massaging his shoulders. Now that his soul was somewhat healed by Ruby, he can enjoy his hobbies again to a certain extent. I totally forgot about you. He said as he took a ring and before she could comprehend what happened put it on her finger. It was a little different from the ones he gave to the brothel girls earlier as if it were of a higher quality. Ahhh Thanks She said as she blushed. Why are things always reversed with him? She asked herself, shouldnt they date a little first? Train your skills secretly and dont tell anyone that you became a player, not even your father, as he will report it to the family, Victor told her. Why? Mira asked, she didnt like hiding things from her daddy. They will ask unnecessary questions. And in case of a family emergency, I would have to get all the players under me to serve the family. They already know about the twins, Hilda, Aria, and Lily. Thats already a lot of player servants for a normal heir. "They know about kai as well," Lily interjected. "That guy can go and die for all I care, I don''t care about men," Victor replied. What about me, young master? Margret asked. I filed you as an employee, they have no power over you And they dont know about Alpha, the girls, and Alex. You should know that. He quickly clarified. I didnt mean that I meant my gift. Where is my gift? Didnt you bring me something from your trip? She explained, extending her slender hand as Lily squeezed his shoulder a little stronger too. She wanted hers too. Alex had already told her that they went shopping for gifts. Ohhh. I almost forgot. Victor said as he took a big bag from his storage ring and began to rummage through it. First Margret This is for you. Victor said giving Margret a weird-shaped antique hairpin that had a big gem in it This is? She asked, realizing something. Yes, it is an artifact, it is an escape artifact. It is called the Wing of Meer. The jewel takes about a week to recharge, which gives you a chance to use it once to escape danger and insta-travel to a distance of two miles. When I saw it I thought of you when you were escaping from those horny goblins at the dungeon back then. He said with a smile making her blush. True, this thing was extra useful if she bit more than what she can chew while fighting. Now. The next one is for both of you Victor said to the twins as he took two Identical bracelets. Those two are called Omega Switch bracelets. They can allow you to switch places in an instant, I thought they could be useful in battle in case one of you got injured. He said as they put them on with a smile. They are both A rank But have the restriction that requires the two wearers to be about the same body build, so make sure that you stay slim, if one of you got too fat they will not work, He said, making both of them glare at him. Dont worry, we will get fat together. They spat at the same time and then began to chuckle. Suit yourselves He sighed as he took a very old huge crossbow and threw it to Theta, she could barely receive it. This is? She asked with some annoyance as she had some difficulty holding it, it was as tall as she was. Its obviously a very old crossbow. He said. Making her pout It has a very low accuracy He added, making her eyes shine Thanks She said, using this thing she bet on massive critical damage in exchange for the accuracy rateShe was not entirely happy though, she wanted something more feminine. Take this too, I remembered you when I saw it. He said, giving her a cat-shaped hair ornament. It was not an artifact. But she smiled sweetly when she got it. She really likes cute stuff. Now What is left is this He took another thing and threw it to Alpha. I think it suits you. He said as she caught the metallic ball-shaped Artifact with a frown. It had trace lines like some circuit diagrams on its brass-colored shell. It looked very mysterious as if it were something from a video game. What is this? A bomb? She asked. You dont know? I got it from your familys vault! He asked. No. We dont have info about all the treasures our family got, that would require too much knowledge transfer from different people. That would hurt us as babies... They only teach us about the important treasures. She explained. This is an SSS-ranked treasure... Isn''t that important enough? Your family was placing it with the rocks and minerals They didnt know what it was I guess they didnt have an appraiser with enough Authority. He said, pointing to his eye. It is an eye? She asked. Yes, This thing is super amazing. It is called the Sky Eye. Something in its description about being one of the 21 immortal eyes. He added without care. What does it do? She asked as she licked her lips. For others, they might need to sacrifice an eye to try it, but for her She was already missing one. Try it He said. She hesitated as slowly removed the eyepatch, making the girl gasp at the sight of the ugly scar left on her face reaching from her eyebrow to her cheek That Titus was a monster. She didnt need to push the artifact in, as just as it was close enough to her eye socket it shone and like mercury, it flew inside making Alpha scream in pain and fall to her knee as she held her head covering her eye socket with her hand. The girls were a little scared but watching Victor''s calm face, they calmed down too and waited. It took five minutes for her to stand up again and open her new eye that shone with blue light as she looked around She looked very menacing with it. The eye has three functions. First, it can let you look and survey anything around you in a sphere of 5 Miles as if you were looking from the sky Victor explained, The second is that it has A-level appraisal powers. And.. well I will not reveal your secrets. He stopped talking as she glared at him. This is for you Mira Seeing that Alpha sat down and began to test her new eye, Victor quickly took out a pair of earrings and gave them to Mira, They are just normal earrings... But I thought they looked mystical and suited you well. He said making her take them with a blush as Lily who was still expecting her gift glared at Victor. And Finally my Lily Victor said as he took a gold chain that had a golden pearl at its end, making Alpha look at it with great interest This chain is a protection artifact But the most important thing is not it. He said as he put it by himself on the blushing Lilys neck. He had attached the soul pearl to the indestructible chain he got earlier from his family''s vault. The pearl is more valuable. Much more He explained then said the next few words only in Lilys ear, It contains half of my soul It is already yours. He said, making her open her mouth in surprise, then, blushing more, she stroked it carefully with a smile, making the girls wonder what this was. Before they could ask, they were thrown out of the room. Now You girls can go arrange your teams. I need to talk to Alpha privately. Oh, and take Ruby who is eavesdropping behind the door with you. Victor casually said, making all the girls look at the bedroom door, where Ruby who woke up 30 minutes earlier was supposedly hiding. Chapter 190: Wedding Planning Victor, Lily, and Alpha were the only ones left sitting in the office as the girls left. What happened to that Hana? Alpha quickly asked, although she never met her, she cared about her family members and was sure Victor would not let that girl escape his clutches. Lily perked her ears too. Was that Hana the owner of that unique smell on her young master? Thats what I wanted to talk to you about, Victor said as he began to place a series of things on the table. About 30 artifacts. I raided the Vault in Golden Waterfall town, most of the things are just materials and pills. Those are the artifacts I found there. I want you to specify which ones you know about so that I can auction them. Alpha frowned Why would he auction the good stuff? She will play along for now. I know about three, the truth glasses, the blood mace, and the three-edged sword. She said, making Victor quickly put them to the side and store the other in a ring then throw it to Alpha. Use those to arm your girls. He said, What about Hana? And why are you planning to auction those things? She asked. I am planning to get that girl to join my harem team. I cant let her find out that I was the one who drugged her and raided her family vault. Victor explained. You drugged her? You are going to scam her too? Alpha looked at him with contempt, What did you do, gave her to some gang and now you will go play hero and save her? She asked. I thought of that possibility, but she would be a fool if she fell for it. He said, I just left her to be auctioned off and will go buy her and launder some money in the process The auction is next week and you will accompany me. Victor said, making Alpha look at him as if she wished she could strangle him He had just sold her cousin and was 100% cool about it. Isnt that a little cruel, young master? Lily was the one who asked this time. No. I bet she would have done worse to me if I fell into her hands. And she is an Alchemist. I need her. I cant let her go and save that bastard Sebastian. Victor said. Sebastian? Alpha exclaimed. Ah yes I almost forgot to tell you. That fool was with her too. Didnt I tell you before, that he is a scion with a fate to steal all of your familys heritage? Thats what I believe anyway. How can a man end up with fateful encounters with two heirs of the most wanted family on the planet otherwise. He explained, making Lily look at Alpha What did he mean by most wanted family? He never told her a thing about that. Maybe she would ask him later She thought as she touched the pearl on her chest. Sebastian, that scumbag was fooling Hana too, calling her elder sister Hehe... That guy must be at least 10 years older than her. Victor said, making Alpha frown. What did you do to him? Wouldnt he be after you? She asked. He only fought with Alex. And as expected of a scion, despite being a lot weaker, he almost castrated herHim. Thankfully I managed to trick him into the vault and lock him inside without letting him see my face. Victor said making Alpha blink and then nod, that is feasible, the family vaults are indestructible. Wouldnt he have some artifact to ask for help? She asked. The vault is pretty much impregnable without the right bloodline to open it. And I doubled down with an S-ranked sealing talisman, even if that bastard died, his soul would be trapped inside. Victor explained, though not really sure if this would be enough. He quickly took his phone and texted Kai to build a resort on top of the ruins of the Villa, and to make sure not to dig anything, just level the ground and build over it Oh, and to make sure that the toilets would be in a certain position No one would think of digging down a toilet. What are you writing about, young master? Lily asked. Just making sure that no one would dig up that Vault for the next 20 years, Victor said as he pressed send. "Are you sure?" Kai replied. "Just do it! Just make sure no one digs below one meter." Victor sent again as the girls watched. Alpha if there is nothing else you want to ask about, you can go see how many of your girls are left Margret probably took all the useful ones. Victor said, making Alpha stand up, shoot him a glare then look at Lily and leave the room without a word. Dont blame her, she is just jealous of you Victor said to Lily just as Alpha was closing the door, making her almost stumble What kind of bullshit was that bastard spouting? She quickly shut the door with all of her strength making the entire factory shake. Young master, you must stop teasing her like that Lily said as Victor chuckled. Alpha is a unique kind of girl She has been through a lot, so the best way to make her really like me is to keep myself always in her mind. He said. I dont think she is liking you Lily interjected. Dont worry, I am just setting things right for now He said with a smile. He had a certain theory he needed to test, and Alpha would make a great subject, but that is for later. Young master What did you mean by saying that Alphas family is the most wanted family on the planet? Lily asked. Well I promised her not to tell But if its you that''s ok. Victor said, Her family is called the Von Richter. Have you heard of them? Victor asked, Lily, shook her head. They did some very nasty things in the past. Alpha said they were framed Anyway, the council declared them an enemy, and their family was uprooted leaving just a few hidden heirs So if anyone knew who Alpha really was, she would be in grave danger. Make sure not to tell anyone. Victor said seriously as Lily nodded. Now I have some news Some of which are bad, some are not, he said as he turned to look out the window. A few days ago I had a conversation with my father He said that due to the familys situation I cant marry you as the main wife right now. Victor said with a sigh. I dont care about that, she said as she looked away while touching the pearl on her chest. According to his orders, I will be proposing to a certain girl tomorrow at school. He said, making Lily gasp and look at him. I understand. Thats the young masters commitment to his family. she said casually, hiding her annoyance. Her name is Lin She is Lindas sister or cousin Something like that. Thats the official story anyway. Victor said. Official? Lily, despite her annoyance, had to ask. Well this is a secret that I shouldnt know, but Lin is the real Linda, and that Linda who ran away was just a maid that took her place because she was sick, Victor explained, making Lily a little shocked Can such drama exist in real life? Really? she asked. Yup I met her before, she is a good girl who suffered a lot. I think the two of you will be good friends And I will only marry her as a concubine, so you dont have to be worried about your position. He said, making Lily glare at him and then nod. She never cared about titles, as long as she can stay with him. I understand. She repeated, After that, I will go to Newlure city and propose to a second girl. He added again, making her freeze again then squeeze her little fist hard until her knuckles turned white A second girl? Young master How many girls are you going to propose to? She asked with a little sour voice. My father told me about them when I met him a few days ago. He wanted a double wedding to boost his image. You heard him when he told me about her the other day. Her name is Nova So Just three for now He said putting the blame on his father. For now?... Wait... Three?! I understand She said as she looked down in grief. Her young master is a pervert. A bad big pervert. Why are you sad? This is good for you! He said, making her look at him with an angry frown, not knowing what to say. Was he making fun of her? That girl Nova didnt you hear what father said back then? She cheated on her fiance with some stupid guy. Victor said. Yeah What does that have to do with me? Do you want her to cheat on you too? She spat with some anger. Not that. She will never accept to marry me As her beloved is a scion who goes by the name Thomas Watson. Victor said, making Lily who was looking out of the window look back at him with wide-open eyes. Tom? That Peeping Tom? she asked. Yes Bad taste, I know... Imagine what would happen if I told her that I know who her beloved is." He said. "You will blackmail her?" Lily asked, "On the contrary, Not only will I help hide him from her family, but I will also help her meet and elope with him, Victor said. If she did believe you, she would do exactly as you tell her to But what is that good for? She will not fall in love with you Not very easily anyway, Lily interjected, getting a little angry again. You missed the point, my dear Lily. I dont want her to love me I want her to escape the wedding! He said as he caught Lilys hand and dragged her toward him and making her blush. Escape? Why? She asked. "Because the wedding will carry on with or without her. Many important guests are going to attend. It would not be a good thing for the families involved if the bride escaped! Victor said, making her frown a little. She was getting at something there. You want to sabotage the wedding No If you made all the parties cooperate. You want to. She froze as she looked at him in shock. Her young master is simply too evil. It would be very risky, and the plan needs some things ironed out. He said, I already told you, the only way to keep us together is marriage, and this is a great chance to let some members of your family bear witness to that. So. He said as he got on one knee. Will you marry me? He asked with a bright smile. Akaichi Chapter 191: Young Master Abuse It was already a little late when Lily woke up the next morning. To her surprise she was not the one hugging her young master, he was the one hugging her! Was he doing this on purpose? Probably not. He always keeps his cool. He is very cool... super cool. She blushed as she remembered his awkward proposal last night He was amazing! Too bad that after that he had to spend the rest of the night arguing with Alpha, Theta, and Margret on how to divide the girls. Thankfully he allowed only her to stay with him for the night, saying that he still cant handle more than one girl. She liked it this way. Young master she slowly poked his sleepy face with her jade finger. He looked cute as he drooled. Her sleeping face made her realize that he was young... He always acts all bossy, but he was a few months younger than her. What? he asked, still lazily hugging her without opening his eyes. We are late to school, she said in a soft voice, Oh Let them wait, this young master is sleepy, he said as he hugged her tighter and went back to sleep. She smiled mischievously. Now that she has done her duty, she can enjoy his embrace without a guilty conscience. It was 12.30 when Victor reached the school and quickly headed to his class with Lily, Margret, and the twins who didnt dare to wake him up and insisted on waiting for him. The class was in session, and teacher Isabella was in full swing explaining dungeons. Now! Dont ever enter a dungeon in the wild without knowing its rank, wait for an appraisal. You dont have to worry about raiding rights as the discoverer enjoys 9.3% of the loot and mining rights no matter who . She was interrupted as the classroom door was kicked open by a lazy young master. Sorry to interrupt, Victor said then quickly headed to his seat with his entourage who has also been skipping school for the last few days. Suddenly everyone discovered a problem, the new girl, Lin, was occupying Victors seat. No one cared before as Victor was not here. Teacher Isabella expected a fight or an argument. She was wishing for one, Tom too. But nothing like that happened. You must be Lin, Victor said, And you must be Victor. She replied as she watched him go on one knee and take a ring and offer it to her. Marry me! He said under the eyes of his flabbergasted classmates and teacher. WTF was going on here? Was he really proposing? Right here? The girl gasped in shock as the boys looked at him with jealousy. Ok! She replied with a big smile as she watched him put the ring on her finger without waiting for her answer. Tom was jealous, but not as much as his lovely Teacher Isabella who was still single despite her recent adventures with him. Did you finish with your drama? I have a lesson to teach, Isabella, who couldnt take it anymore, scolded with some jealousy. Not yet, Lin replied as she surprised everyone and jumped from her seat into Victors arms hugging him then Kissed his lips. She had been waiting for this moment since that day in the basement. Lily was annoyed, and so were Margret and the twins. Zoe who was acting as if she didnt see a thing was blushing heavily. She had already been informed of the coming engagement, but seeing it live felt different. Tom was cursing silently as his friend Peter was trying hard to learn from Victor. The rest of the girls in class were blushing as they watched from between the fingers that covered their blushing faces. Most of them were sheltered princesses who never touched a man before. Just when teacher Isabella was pondering if she should scold them, something happened that was beyond her wildest imagination Everyones imagination. Victor, who was acting all cool suddenly hugged Lin back then pushed her to the floor in a very ambiguous position, and Kissed her back harder Everyone could tell that his hands were not honest at all. Lin, who was very surprised, didn''t resist at all; she smiled broadly, expecting more. Fortunately, Lily quickly realized what was happening and decided to start acting before it gets too late. She tried to drag him off first, but quickly realized that he was way stronger than her! This was the first time she experienced that, it was as if she was trying to drag a mountain. Having no other choice, she swiftly used her slender leg and used the nutcracker technique for the first time on her young master. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh An abrupt scream rang in the classroom as Victor rapidly regained his clarity and slowly stood up with difficulty not forgetting to help Lin stand up too, despite his pain. He dusted his clothes as he glared at Lily who stepped back while looking at the floor. Thankfully no damage was taken due to his high level. But his crotch really hurt. He quickly acted as if he regained his cool. And looking at his classmates. Sorry My fiance''s beauty made me lose my cool for a second there. He said in a soft voice You may continue your class. I have an appointment. He said as he quickly left the room after gesturing to Lily who didnt know what to do to follow him. The twins wanted to follow too, but Margret caught their arms and shook her head then looked at Lin. Nice to meet you, Miss Lin. I am Margret, young master Victors exclusive slut. She said, successfully averting the class''s news of the week from Victor to her. The spy stood at the tree outside and watched carefully, ready to interfere at the slightest sign of danger. Sorry young master Lily said as she kept her head down. I didnt have another choice you were about to to. she added as they stood in front of the mens room, earning herself a slap to the face that sent her hurling to the ground. You dont have to say it, Victor said sarcastically as he took a healing pill. This is a young master abuse!. He yelled. I will make sure you pay for this! How dare you hurt this young masters treasure! How dare you hurt your young young master! He yelled as he pointed at her. Young master I. She didnt know what to say as she began to cry. Ugly B*tch! Wait here! Until I examine the damage. He shouted at her and entered the mens room. She collapsed on the floor crying. The spy put his hand on his dagger, he was going to castrate that young master for good if anything were to happen to the young mistress Too bad they cant interfere Just you wait, when the test is over, he will cut him to pieces. He never realized that this was all an act that Victor made him watch. Lily in fact was never crying, as Victor only spanked her butt and thanked her before entering the mens room. This time he nearly screwed up. Damn it. Despite Rubys healing, the damage was more extensive than he expected. No kissing, for now, he quickly noted as he took a couple of healing pills and washed his face to cool himself down. Victor walked out of the mens room 15 Minutes later and looked at Lily who was acting all aggrieved and scared. You are lucky. Little Victor was stronger than you! He said, You are punished. You will clean all the toilets in the mansion for a month! How dare you spoil this young master''s fun! Young master. You were losing control She said, earning herself another slap that made her tears drop and the spies cry for their young mistress'' ordeals. You dare argue with me? Too bad you are an ugly monster, or I would have let the men punish you a little. But those guys dont even want to eat from the dish you used! B*tch! Victor cursed as he hurried to the class while she followed behind him, trying hard to suppress her laughter. The spy, seeing that their young mistress will not be in real danger, relaxed Safe for now. When Victor returned to the classroom, Isabella was still lecturing. As I told you. The moving Dungeons are the worst kinds. They are very rare. Their entrance might disappear for a few months and years at a time! Sometimes they reappear in the same location and sometimes in other faraway lands. Some of them get cleared secretly and disappear, others are still unconquerable after many years. There are only two of those though and we can only know which is which using an appraisal! They usually have a very high... She was interrupted again as the door opened and Victor walked in with Lily who had red swollen eyes. Lin was not at his seat, she was occupying the next one, Margaret''s. Margret must have voluntarily given up her seat, as she seemed to have taken another seat to the side. Victor decided to reward her later. He thought of her as a normal opportunistic girl at first, but she kept proving herself to him. He must treat her better. Victor quickly returned to his desk as Lily returned to hers. You can continue. He gave his permission to the furious teacher Isabella then, ignoring everyone as if nothing had just happened, He took out a pillow, put it on the desk, and went to sleep. Nothing like sleeping heals the soul. The classroom watched in shock. Just like that? Really? Lin looked at him with a blushed face. It was her fault this time. After he left the classroom earlier, he contacted her telepathically and told her that his soul was injured and cant always control himself in front of pretty girls. So that she should avoid agitating him. She knew that she was supposed to be a little concerned for him. But she only felt proud. She made him lose control. She looked at Margret after that. She had not only given up her seat next to him, but she also gave Lin one important piece of info. That girl with him, Lily, was the main wife. This made Lin decide to keep Margret as an ally. A girl who knew how to take a step back to please her master was the strongest type. Now the problem was that Lin was jealous She looked carefully at Lily. After inspecting the way she looked at Victor, Lin realized that Lily was the same as her, totally and unconditionally in love. No She must never surrender. She must be the first wife Wait. Why does she feel like she has turned into some scum character from one of those ancient regal dramas? Akaichi Chapter 192: Delicious! When the class finished, Victor who couldnt sleep due to the pain in his crotch, casually acted as if he woke up and stretched his arms as Lily professionally wiped his drool. Lin who was watching was a little jealous. She said nothing, as she knew that she must act as a lady and cant appear too clingy to Victor despite her desire to do so She also has a mission to summon a demon to monitor that peeping Tom. She slowly stood up and bowed slightly to Victor as a virtuous noble lady greeting her fiance, then left the classroom while blushing after hearing his words and watching his mischievous smile. You will get your punishment later. He whispered. Of all the people who watched the accident earlier, she was the strongest. She could have easily subdued him when he assaulted her, but she did nothing She even assisted a little by unbuttoning his shirt. It was not her fault though, she didnt know that his soul was injured and couldnt control himself She thought he wanted to demonstrate his love in public. Poor Lin growing up listening to stories told by lonely maids made her common sense a little weird. Should I give you back the pearl? Lily asked Victor as she frowned while watching Lin leave the classroom. Her smell was familiar No It will not be that effective. My injury was already mostly healed by Ruby, the rest can only be left to heal by itself. Young master but Earlier Lily wanted to ask. That is different. Its more like being used to having an extra hand or leg than losing it. When I get aroused I instinctively try to use a part of my soul that is no longer excited to resist This kind of injury just takes time and training. So I will just have to flirt with enough girls while restraining myself. He said as he spanked Margrets butt. She was listening attentively to him. Ouch She complained in a sexy moan that made the few boys who didnt leave yet look at her with burning eyes. You girls are responsible for keeping me in check from now on. He said with a chuckle as he left the classroom. His entourage quickly followed. Outside there was a girl dressed in a normal student uniform waiting, Monica. She has been waiting for the last couple of days, but he never came to school So she was spending some time with Tom, who apparently had additional Private Lessons after school because he is a very special student, and would spend some time with her before his lessons began. Young master Victor. she said as she began to breathe heavily Whats wrong with her getting like this every time she meets him? Oh Monica, I really missed you these past couple of days. I was visiting my grandfather and thought of you every day. He truly did, when he saw her through Toms eyes. Ah. She looked down and blushed heavily. This is for you. He said, making her look back at him, to notice the red exotic collar in his hand, which he swiftly tied around her neck. Now, no one can steal you away from me. You are mine! He whispered in her ears, making her feel a very strange sensation as her face turned hot, and her breathing increased rapidly. She could even hear her heart beating through her ears. Young master I wanted.. She stopped as she felt something was wrong, I need to go to the ladies'' room I need to tell you something . Please wait for meeee. Her voice trailed off as she ran off in a certain direction while the girls stood watching in shock. Whats wrong with her? She looked as if she was.in heat? Young master Whats wrong with her? Mana asked with some concern. It''s obvious, she cant handle our young masters handsomeness anymore. Margret chuckled, although she was curious why would Victor have such an effect. Does he have seduction skills like her? Its her bloodline We are very compatible. Thats all you need to know. He commented as he slowly walked to the parking lot, taking his time and ignoring Tom who just watched the incident from behind a nearby wall. He was biting hard on his teeth. He almost had that b*tch, why did this damn Victor return at this time? He could only go and vent on Teacher Isabella, she was about to fall They have already crossed second base When they reached the parking lot, Victor casually sat in his car with the girl waiting for Monica who was taking her time. Young master Did you meet Lin before today? Lily asked, making Margret and the twins look at him. Why do you ask? Victor squinted as he looked at her. Well Her scent I smelled it on the young master before Lily said blushing What! Victor asked in surprise as he looked at her. Why didnt you tell me Who else did you... SMELL. He asked, stressing on the last word. Ahh Everyone. Every time the young master leaves he returns with the scent of a new girl on him. She said while puffing her cheeks not knowing why her young master was overreacting. Margret. Have you ever smelled something like this? Victor asked, keeping his eyes on Lily. Never The young master always smelled the same to me She said, shaking her head. What about the two of you? He asked. The same. They answered. The young master smelled good, but thats it. We have a problem then. He said as he inspected Lily who was getting nervous. The first possibility is that my disguise skill is not working on you. Which is absurd The second possibility is He frowned Smell the pearl. He told her. Lily nodded, then took the pearl from under her cloth and smelled it It smells like the young master with something fermenting? She asked, making a shiver run through his back. Dear Lily How do you describe my smell? Victor asked after some hesitation. Ahh SweetDelicious... Like a very richly fermented wine. She said with a blush as she kept her head down, not seeing the horrified expression on his face. How about Lin? He asked. Oh Strange Like some kind of exotic food... She replied with a frown. The girls? He asked again. Ah most smell nice but everyone is different Only Aria and Mira have unique sweet smells. But nothing compared to the young master''s, she said, getting a little scared from the way he was looking at her. Since when were you SMELLING things? he asked. Since I met you she said blushing again. I see This was my fault, I forgot how these things worked, he said as he relaxed and used his appraisal skill on her for the first time in a while. It confirmed his guess. What does it mean? She questioned, What you are smelling are souls! Your progenitor is a soul-eating mythical creature. Your bloodline is on the verge of awakening it is already at 41% he said with a frown. Victor had miscalculated. He didn''t need to fear for a premature blood awakening, as he could freely control his blood flow by various techniques, so he unconsciously ignored Lily''s situation. Ahh Lily was stunned. It seems you have been a naughty girl I need to punish you tonight, he said, making her blush heavily as she kept her head down. We dont have time. Damn it. I will have to speed things up it seems. He added with a concerned look. Time for what? Margret asked. As the twins also perked their ears. I plan to improve mine and Lilys bloodlines But it must happen before they fully awaken! Lily, try to stop SMELLING things and try to use your skills less in the coming days And you will sleep in your own room from now on We will talk later, he said, making her a little startled just as a girl ran in his direction. She was Monica, who caught up with them after a full 15 Minutes. Young master Ha My father wants to meet you He told me to invite you to have lunch at our mansion, she said as she caught her breath... She was not out of breath... Damn it! Oh I dont mind that. Do I have anything on my schedule? He asked Lily who was pouting. Other than my punishment tonight, You are completely free She said coldly, annoyed by Margrets perverted smile. She was going to take her place in bed tonight Wishful thinking, the young master would need a girl who can resist him in case of emergency, not make things worse Then lets go Lily, you take the car home with the twins. Margret would accompany me in Monicas car. He said, making Lily freeze, then nod after looking at him. She had caught his eyes, and he was casually looking at a spy that was reading a newspaper. Who reads newspapers nowadays? One day she would kick all of those von Krones spy asses. She would show them what a nutcracker really was. But for now, she can only wait for the wedding. She smiled sweetly as she touched the pearl on her neck. "Master, I have a new report." The spy knelt in front of James Trove III. Speak, he ordered as the spy removed her mask, revealing her pretty face. Master, today Victor Von Weise proposed to Lin Cross and then assaulted her in front of the class, she reported with hatred in her voice. What? That kid is really to my liking Ahem What a shameful behavior! What does that have to do with the young lady? He quickly asked. She kicked his balls. Trying to stop him. The spy replied, Ahh And? That damn Victor got really angry and slapped the young mistress''s face, causing her to bleed from her nose. Just that? He asked, he would have done much worse to anyone who dares do such a thing to him. Victor went to the mens room and after checking on himself, he punished her by cleaning his mansions toilets for a month. The spy said. Oh It seems that Victor has a soft spot for our young lady. James squinted his eyes. Do I need to do anything? She asked, ready to castrate someone. No, just watch for now. He replied, When Lin returned to her home, her mother Amelia was waiting for her in the office. Mommy, the maid told me you wanted to see me, Lin asked as she relaxed on a chair. You are late, Amelia said, with a soft voice. If she was that maid Linda, she would have hung her by her ears by now. But she can''t do that to her sweet Lin. Yeah I wanted to walk around the school Lin lied, she was filming Toms adventure in wonderland. Oh thats ok, Amelia said with a sigh. Her daughter was locked up for so long. So it was natural for her to be a little adventurous. I heard that Victor proposed to you she said, her Spies had already reported everything that happened in class. Yes Lin said flashing her ring in front of her mother, who only looked at it casually and nodded, not realizing that this storage ring would cost half of her familys worth to buy. I am sorry we had to put you through that I didnt expect him to assault you. Although we were the ones who spread the news of him being a pervert, we didnt expect them to be true! she said as she gave her daughter a sorry look. Its ok Mommy, I will do anything for the family, she lied again with a straight face. She couldn''t wait for him to assault her again. I know honey. We keep letting you make sacrifices, but one day, the family will know your true worth and come begging for you, Amelia replied, not knowing that her words were predicting the future. Akaichi Chapter 193: Monica (1) Victor sat in the backseat, next to Monica, as Margret enjoyed her time driving the red convertible. She should have bought one of those She would do that later. Originally, Monica wanted to drive herself, but when Victor sat in the car, she quickly realized that the driving task was impossible as she would not be able to focus on the road. How is your work at the company? Victor asked Monica as the wind went through his hair making him look more dashing than he was already. Ha Everyone there is very nice to me, and Miss Aria has assigned me a few singing and dancing teachers They said that you would be writing songs for me She said with a slight blush, Yes. You will make an amazing Idol. I cant wait to see you perform. He said, making her smile slightly. Is your father still bothering you? He asked, ruining her good mood. Ah... When he heard that I was now working for you, he was very glad... However, a few days ago he started bothering me again Asking me how close we were. I I might have told you that we are very close She said with a blushing face. Oh I dont mind, you are mine So technically we are very close. Victor said, Um She added. Thats when he told me to get you to meet him as fast as possible. She said, I see, Victor said. After that, he just watched the road as Monica gave Margret directions to her fathers house. According to the information Victor got from Kai, Monicas father is Dave Davis, the head of DD Industries, a big company that specializes in many fields like medical machine manufacturing and weaponry. He married two times. His first wife, Monicas mother Kate died after giving birth to Monica, her only child. Dave married another woman after that who gave him a boy. So Monicas position in her family was really bad. Although she was the eldest child, she was the one most ignored. In her fathers eyes, she was just a chip to make some connections. The trip didnt take long. As Monicas house was in the center of the city, in one of the most expensive areas. They soon stopped at the door of a big complex that had more guards on the door than the entire occupants of Victors mansion. Victor would need 71.3 seconds to kill all of them if needed. Oh Miss Monica Your friends are with you The middle-aged guard at the door looked at the car Please wait for a second Michele just went to pee. He is the one responsible for opening the door. The guard said with some obvious disdain. This was her brother''s, the young masters commands, to bully her. And he was happy to comply. Monica lowered her head in shame, not knowing what to say. They always find ways to humiliate her like this, but she didnt expect them to do it when Victor was here. Is this how you treat me after inviting me to dinner? Victor said loudly, making the guard flinch as he noticed him for the first time Was this boy always sitting here? Why did he think he was a she? It must be the light playing tricks on him. You are? The guard asked. Fuck you. Why should this young master answer you? Do I work for you? Do I owe you anything? Isnt it that Fucking Dave the one who asked this young master to come for launch? Victor began to yell. If it were not for Monica sleeping with me and begging me in a sexy way then promising me that we would do it again in her room, I would have never come! Victor began to yell. Making Monica beside him as bright as a tomato. Now she cant escape his clutches She began to breathe heavily again. The guard hesitated as he watched. What should he do? Should he call the boss? That would be stupid as he would scold them for delaying a guest at the door. After some thinking, he decided not to risk it. If this bastard was lying it would be very easy to teach him a lesson. Ahh Right... I have a spare key! I remember now. The guard said as he put the key in the device near him, making the gate slowly open. You must go check that mind of yours Forgetfulness is a clear sign of dementia Be careful, peeing your pants comes next!... Maybe you should find other guards Victor began to speak to Monica as the car entered. The guard just glared at him but said nothing. If the master ordered them to kick him out, he would make sure to break a few bones of this arrogant kid. The car slowly stopped at the houses entrance. It was a four-story extra modern house with long glass windows and floating concrete balconies. Contrary to the von Weises family houses, it gave the image of a nouveau riche. Especially with the big golden DD hanging from the third floor to the first. Dave was a gangster in his early days, but one day he got lucky and married Monicas mother after saving her life. She was the last remaining heir to a big weapon smith company which he inherited after her untimely death. The rest was obvious, he rebranded the company under his name and began a business empire using his crime world connections. But the question remains, did he kill his wife, or was her death natural? Victor wanted Kai to dig the body, but to his surprise, it was cremated. Which made him more suspicious. He will always take care of his girls and since Monica was now his, it was his duty to take care of all her problems. Margret, who slowly opened the car door for him, knew exactly what he was thinking when she saw his eyes darting from Monica to the Mansion with an angry gaze. This Dave Davis better be careful, one wrong word and he might end up as a green goo. Victor quickly dragged Monica and Margret inside the house, acting arrogantly as if it were his own. Inside a butler was standing in waiting. Master Victor I presume? He asked. This one was not stupid. But the big scar on his face didnt make him look any friendly. Yes, the one and only! A little girl told me that your master wanted to meet me. Victor replied, spanking Monicas butt and realizing that she was not wearing underwear anymore Oh This way please. The butler said as if he just saw nothing. He guided Victor to a dining room. The meal seemed to have already started. Dave Davis, the fattest man in the room, was busy flattering a young man while his very inappropriately dressed wife and son smiled as they ate. Ahmm Master, this is young master Victor, the young ladys Friend. The butler said, gaining his masters attention. Dave was startled, he didnt expect Monica to bring Victor today, he asked her to get him two days ago Not today! Well, its better to finish this deal then. Before he could say a thing, the young man who was sitting at the table beside him stood up slowly and used a handkerchief to wipe his mouth. You are Monica I presume. I am Clint, your fiance. He said, speaking to Margret. I am not Monica. She replied. Monica is the one with the collar. She added, making the young man freeze and look at the short girl who was sticking to that young master. She was hugging his arm with her entire short body as if she were pole dancing on it Dave also looked at his daughter with some displeasure as his son inspected Margret. Monica This is young master Clint. We didnt know before, but your mother had a marriage agreement with his family. While young master Victor is your friend, sticking to him like this is not appropriate. He said as he inspected the choker on her neck Did she wear this thing this morning? Monica was surprised by her fathers words and wanted to step back but Victor didnt let her. What do you mean fiance? Monica is mine and this is final. Victor said then grabbed a chair and sat on the table, then Pushed Monica to sit next to him as Margret also helped herself to a seat near him. Young master Victor From the Von Weise family, a presume? The young man spat, not caring about Victors origin. He just glared at Monica. Yes, Who else? And from which hole did you crawl? Victor asked rudely, as Dave sat down, and gestured to his arrogant son to stay out of this. This was not their battle, and although he preferred to sell his daughter to Clint if Victor proved to be stronger, he didnt mind leaving her with him. I am from the Von Geldstadt family. My grandfather is an elder. He said proudly. Oh your grandfather''s hole then? I always thought children came from their mothers! Victor asked, making Clint frown not getting what Victor meant After a few breaths, his face flushed red in anger. How dare you make fun of me. He yelled as Victor helped himself to some food. Monica is already mine. Look, she isnt even wearing underwear today to serve me. You should have seen her in the car. Victor said, lifting her skirt, making her blush as she quickly pushed it down and glared at him then looked down. She had to take it off at the bathroom earlier. Clint froze This was not according to his masters plan Shouldn''t she be a virgin? That doesn''t matter... Damn it! Master, Clint, sit and eat We should discuss such things slowly. Young master Victor really loves my daughter, she might be happier with him But still, she might get really happy with you. He said, making his son who didnt understand frown and whisper something to his mother who smacked his head. Clint and Victor clearly understood him. He wanted them to bid on her. Clint was angry while Victor smiled as he appraised Clint. Clinton Von Geldstadt LEVEL: 0 CLASS: - AUTHORITY: 1 Strength: 22 Agility: 17 Intelligence: 11 Luck: 7 Charm: 16 Order: 10 SKILLS : Minor Dagger arts E Scheming E Haggling E EQUIPMENT: Storage Ring, F FATE STATUS FATES POWER: D- FATES Direction: NEGATIVE FATES DESIGN: KILLED BY THOMAS WATSON, TOTAL: D- Victor was surprised. This semi-player was a stepping stone meant for Tom, He could imagine Tom coming for dinner one day and being disregarded by her family. Then slapped everyones faces and fought this young master over Monica who only wanted Tom. Victor was wondering what to do Why would this young master really want to marry Monica? He didnt even recognize her earlier. Does he really have an agreement with her mother? Didnt her mother die in childbirth? And who gave Clint the courage to confront him? Should he reveal his elite sign? The meal was eaten in silence as Victor and Clint glared at each other. Monicas brother was pervertedly eyeing Margret who made sure to nudge Victor every two minutes and feed him something from her dish, making Monica do the same. Clint was jealous, super jealous, but chose to remain silent, he had his backer. And things would definitely go his way, Dave had already taken some benefits from him. And he can give other things. Or reveal some dirt and blackmail Dave. After the meal finished, Monicas stepmother ordered her to help wash the dishes She was helping the maids of course. This was her punishment... Her stepmother always punishes her for no reason. Dave glared at his wife and then asked Victor and Clint to accompany him to his study for some private talks. It was time to bid on Monicas future. Akaichi Thanks for the donations and Enjoy. Chapter 194: Monica (2) The study was extra lavish as expected. From the dark wooden floor to the gold-framed photos of Dave handshaking many presidents and dignitaries sprinkled all over the room. As if to show the world how important Dave was. Victor didnt care about that, he was interested in a black slab of granite being used as a base for a golden-rimmed vase displayed in one corner. INHERITANCE STONE SS REQUIRES: AWAKENED BUTTERFLY BLOODLINE. This must have belonged to Monicas mother NO. To her family. Monica probably belonged to an ancient family that lost its power. It was similar to the one Windy got. Declining ancient families tended to store their secrets in those stones in case the family could revive one day. Victor realized that as he sat down on a leather sofa, letting Margret sit beside him, and began to act like a slut as Clint sat on the opposing side with Dave who was wondering whose side he should pick. He was right when he didnt dispose of Monica as a baby, he expected her to be a beauty like her mother, a beauty that can be sold for a lot of benefits. Lets make this clear. I have this letter here. It was written by Lady Kate twenty years ago to my late mother who was her best friend, promising that if their first born babies were of the same gender they would be siblings, and if they were of opposite genders they would be a husband and wife. Can I see the letter? Victor asked after hitting Margrets hand away. She began to act naughty. Clint gave the letter to him with a confident smile and watched as Victor read it while nodding repeatedly. It was very convincing. I dont care. He said after finishing, shredding the fake letter in a blink of an eye. You What are you doing! Clint angrily yelled. He intended to stand up and make trouble. but was caught by Dave who gestured to him to calm down. The letter was not important. He had the final say in this matter, not his dead wife. What is the meaning of this young master Victor? Dave asked. Just making my point. Monica is mine. My friends are already envious of jealousy. What would they say if I lost her to a shrimp that climbed out of his grandfathers hole? Victor said, making Clint angrier. But Daves confident hand catching him, made him keep his cool. Master Victor Do you have something to Prove Your love for her? Dave asked, making Clint quickly pull his hand that Dave was still holding. He was getting really pissed. You bastard, I already gave you one of the army''s new weapon development deals! Clint barked at Dave who just glared at Victor as if asking Can you beat that? Victor had other thoughts He was wondering would this bastard consider Monica this important, he was now sure that something was fishy. The letter was a very good imitation, but it could never escape his eyes. It was recently made, he could easily see that. Oh Lets see I have a new construction project in New waterfall city A huge resort with toilets overlooking the city How about I give it to Mr. Dave? Victor asked, making Dave look at him for a few seconds Toilets? Nevermind. Oh I am not that into construction, young master Victor Your offer is not that interesting to me. Dave said wanting something better, Clint looked smug at Victor He was also challenging him. He was sure that he can easily outbid this Victor with the help of his master. Before Victor could say anymore, the door knocked and Monica shyly walked in with a bottle of vintage wine with a few glasses on a gilded tray, giving Victor a good idea. Lets drink something and cool our heads, Dave said, watching that Victor was hesitating. This is a 1754 Wiren Wine. It was produced in the last years of the principality. A truly great drink that can only be drunk over great deals! Dave said proudly. What kind of garbage is that? Victor scolded Keep this sh*t water to yourself, Margret, get me the bottle I wanted to give Master Dave Let him taste the true taste of aristocracy. Victor said, making Margret who also felt the weirdness of the situation blink. She quickly put her hand in her bag and used it as a cover to pull a Soul Wine bottle from her ring. This is? Dave asked with narrowed eyes as he looked at the strange bottle. He could have sworn that the wine shined for a moment there. He slowly licked his lips, He had only two hobbies, Wine and women Due to overtaxing himself in his youth he could no longer do women, so only wine was left for him. And he had never seen a wine like this, which made him very curious. This is one of the most amazing wines that ever existed Monica, prepare the glasses! Victor ordered as he looked at Clint. How about this, lets drink and cool our heads, then see what you can give me Give you? Clint asked. Yeah, for a certain price. I might be tempted to reluctantly allow Monica to escape with you. He said, making both Clint and Dave realize that this one was a snake more venomous than both of them, he also wants benefits. Monica was surprised So he didnt care for her after all Would that Tom do the same? She hid her sadness and stood to the side, waiting for their decision. I heard that the Von Geldstadt family would host an auction in a few days. Victor said as he sipped some wine from his glass. Margret did the same tune her eyes became dreamy for a second. Yes Would young master Victor need some treasure from it? Master Clint might be able to help you Dave said as he tasted the wine Wow, This thing was amazing. Clint was annoyed by what Dave said, he was expelled from his family and couldn''t even get a cockroach from the auction toilets, let alone a treasure, But Seeing the look on Dave''s face as he drank the wine he tasted it too Not bad. But Not amazing either, for a semi-player from an aristocratic family that specializes in trading this was pretty normal. Unique, but normal. Could that strange taste be poison? He didnt care as he didnt fear any poison as he had three S-grade pills in his ring. They were given to him by his master just in case. Clint slowly sipped on his drink and began to feel a little drunk His head was a little heavy. He also began to feel a little foggy, so he stealthy took an antidote pill that didnt work at all. Oh Then how about you two answer some of my questions. Victor asked suddenly. Please go ahead, young master, Dave said as his head also began to feel a little foggy. Master Clint, Why do you want to marry Monica? Victor asked Clint as Margret slowly stood up and blocked the door to keep away from interfering with the target''s interrogation, and so that no one could enter the room in case of any incident. My master told me to do so... Clint said proudly as he relaxed in his seat. So you dont like her? Victor asked while gesturing to the frowning Monica to sit by his side. She is pretty sure but too short for me. I like tall girls. I am short too, you see, I usually wear those elevated shoes to appear taller. Clint confessed pointing to his shoes, I dont like short girls either. Dave suddenly interjected. If it were not for Kates money I wouldnt have even looked at her in the street. Let alone fake a kidnapping operation then rescue her to get her heart. He confessed as Monica put her hands on her mouth and gasped in shock What the F*ck was going on in here? You didnt have to suffer a lot staying with her though Victor asked with concern. No I used the opportunity of her being weak after birth and strangled her That bitch deserved this being all bossy. He said, making Monica gasp looking at Dave who was patting his belly with a greedy smile She looked at Victor after that. What was going on here? Victor pointed to the wine, making her realize something There is something in the wine A truth serum? After that, you married your current wife? Victor asked. Nah. We were already married, the whole operation with Kate was her idea. A very smart woman. He said as he began to do dirty things while thinking about his wife. Victor ignored him. Now he had a good idea of how the soul wine worked. It simply numbed the soul, making people stop thinking about the consequences Though it might not work if someone questioned others directly, so he should ask in a roundabout way. Like Margret manipulated the poor Villagers to sell the mountain. It works to limit the drinker''s sense of danger and loosen all the limiters on their tongues. Victor didnt know its side effects and didnt care No one would leave this mansion alive beside him and his girls today. But why are you so harsh on Monica, I heard you prefer your other son, despite his incompetence, Victor said. Incompetent he might be, but he is my son. Monica was never my daughter, That b*tch Kate was pregnant when she married me. She used me as a shield." He yelled angrily. "She thought I didnt know, but I was the one tricking her Now I will sell her daughter to the highest bidder. Dave chuckled coldly as if Monica was not sitting in shock opposing him. Would you do the same to Monica? Victor asked Clint. Probably But I might not even get to touch her. My master wants her to breed a few warriors out of her. But he promised to allow me to have her once Not that I am into that. But I would love to see her squeal under me He he he.. Clint laughed as Monica''s eyes turned red, only to feel Victors arm hug her waist tightly. Your master sounds amazing Victor paused, allowing Clint to continue on his own. Yeah Master Swartwood is one of the five elders of the Dark Chamber. My granduncle Kolmir introduced me to him about a year ago after that accident. He said they might help me get a better position in the family. Comparable to that of Charlotte and that bastard Alfred. My master also promised that once we get the Von Blue lost bloodline He will make me a full player! he said, nearly causing Victor to yell in surprise. Dark chamber? He didnt expect that the Von Geldstadt family would be infiltrated like his own. Now really Was your master the one who gave you that ring? Victor asked, Yeah Its a storage ring Amazing hah He said proudly. Wow Can I see it Such a treasure Victor asked with an amazed expression. No My master told me not to let anyone near it. Clint said stubbornly. "Where did you meet your master then?" Victor asked. "I can''t tell you that," Clint Exclaimed... Failure again. I see How is your position in the Von Geldstadt family? Victor asked to change the subject after seeing the frown on Clints face. He shouldnt corner him as the wine was not very effective on players. And the deep secrets should be made to float on their own. Those bastards wanted me to be a normal clerk after my ceremony Damn them. But I had revenge I stole the familys heirloom secretly when they punished me for cleaning the ancestral hall after throwing up there during the ceremony HE he he He said, making Victor gasp for a second time. What heirloom? Did you show it to your master? Victor asked with a whisper as he bowed closer to Clint as if he would keep his secret forever. He he he. Clint chuckled as he looked at both his sides, making sure no one was listening Dave was listening though, but he didnt care. No He smiled sneakily. Not even the family knows about this, but while I was cleaning I knocked over a very ancient vase, making it shatter on the floor The elder scolded me and went to call the cleaning crew At that time I noticed a jewel that was flung to the side. It was hidden in the vase and only appeared when it shattered So I quickly stuck it in my pants before I was thrown out of the hall Damn him For just a damn Vase, I was kicked out of the family Luckily my Granduncle covered for me and gave me some money then introduced me to the dark chamber When I return to the family I will get my revenge Then marry my pretty cousin Charlotte and do her 10 times every day He he he.. Clint slowly drowned in his filthy desires Victor didnt care about that, he was checking the Jewel in Clint''s hand which he had unconsciously taken out of his ring. Amber of Verme X Controls the Weather. Sh*t this was an X-ranked artifact! Victor had never heard of it, Maybe not even Von Geldstadt knew of its existence NO He read once that Tom met a goddess and convinced her to control the weather to save a village from drought. He read that in his published autobiography book 4. It was not a goddess, after all, just an X-ranked artifact. Tom would use this power multiple times later, each time he would call loudly for the goddess''s favor reminding her of their time in bed together. He must realize how precious this thing is and make that trick to hide it and increase his reputation at the same time. You bastard You didnt tell me that you were kicked out of your family. Dave, who heard the last sentence, got angry suddenly and pointed at Clint with the awl in his filthy hand. Why should I tell a greedy man like you You only want to sell your little b*tch!... And I only want to scam you! Wait, why am I telling you this? Clint replied, He was getting angry, but his mind was clearing out. I bet he wants to get all your money and then kill you. Victor quickly told Dave in a scared tone. Be careful, he has a knife. Victor suddenly warned and pushed the confused Clint on Dave. Victor was never in the position they perceived him to be in, he had already circled the room twice as he questioned the two fools while using his disguise to make them think he was sitting and drinking. Even Monica never realized that he was never at her side. Dave was startled seeing Clint jumping on him like this. Fearing the supposed knife, he could only use the awl in his hand to stab Clint, who turned into a green goo a moment later under Monicas surprised eyes. She didnt see the goo, she just saw Clint attack Dave and Dave taking out an awl and stabbing Clint in his heart. Monica gasped as she saw her father commit murder, but that only lasted for a second as Victor silently knocked her out. Then laid her slowly on the couch before looking at the confused Dave. That awl is really pointy. You should check it for damage. Victor told Dave, who looked at the weapon in his hand in shock When did he get this? Pointy... He touched the tip with his finger and turned into a green goo too. Wouldnt killing them get us in trouble? Margret, who was watching the show from the side, asked Victor. I was planning to let someone else do it. But I really needed this thing. And I am not afraid of trouble. He said as he slowly took the ring and the jewel from Clint''s severed hand. He cut it at the moment he threw him at Dave. After quickly inspecting the ring, Victor stored it in his ring with the jewel after placing a talisman on it. After that he carefully stored the awl in his ring, he was the one who placed it secretly in the drunk Daves hand a moment earlier. Victor didnt want proof that he was the killer. The Von Geldstadt family might suspect something, but without proof, they cant do a thing as his family would protect him. And Clint was kicked out, so they had no incentive to make trouble. As for the dark chamber, they would not be sure he did it too. But Victor just wanted them to make some moves. The scariest enemies were those in the darkness, and he wanted them to show some trail. Akaichi This Chapter was hard! Still working on the next one which is harder... Enjoy. Chapter 195: Monica (3) Why didnt you kill him yourself? Margret asked. Victor could have easily beheaded both Dave and Clint in second. Did you want to fool Monica? She raised an eyebrow. Not exactly. The one I want to fool is the ones behind Clint. You heard him, he is a Von Geldstadt. Thats why.Victor said. Is that supposed to mean anything? She asked. Oh Sometimes I forget how knowledgeable I am. He needlessly bragged as he carefully removed the vase and then stored it with the slab in his ring. He will keep it until Monica is ready. Margret didn''t care a lot, as she thought that Victor liked the Vase. It had pretty dancing girls drawn on it. The Von Geldstadts don''t let others know of this, but their bloodline originator is a cyclops. They have a very annoying blood skill that allows them to find out who the killer of one of them is by conjuring the last image of their killer or the last one before their death. I dont really know how it works. Anyway, I wanted the last image client saw to be that of Mr. Dave stabbing him. Victor said, making Margret open her eyes in surprise. Oh But no blood was left She said, All the aristocratic families save samples of their offspring''s blood when they are born. It would be used to curse them in case they betrayed the family. It can also be used to conjure some useful rituals. They would use that. He explained. Oh Now, what then? she asked, looking at the ground now filled with a green disgusting matter. She didnt expect such a bloody... No a gooy scene after a meal. Luckily Monica was spared this sight. We will kill everyone here and make it as if Dave killed Clint and then ran away with his gang after hiding the body, Victor said, Including the servants and the ones outside? I dont think they are good people, but they dont deserve to die. She said, Dave was a gangster, and he only trusted his gang But fine I will spare them this time However Daves wife and son need to go, or Monica would not get to inherit her mothers legacy. Victor said he stored what was left of Dave and Clint in a random empty ring. After that, he opened the door and walked out with Margret while using his disguise not to be seen or heard. Daves son was arguing with his mother. ....... red hair Why cant I take her? He asked, meaning Margret maybe? She is with that young master Victor! Do you want to die? His mother scolded with a soft voice that Victor and Margret could hear perfectly as they were standing right in front of them. But she is so hot I barely held myself at the table earlier I promise not to ask for another one. At least for a few months Please help me get this one, I will treat her carefully and make sure she lives a little longer.. He said as he licked his lips sending a shiver through Margrets back. What exactly was this sick bastard planning to do to her? Didnt you say that last time? You got bored of that previous girl after one week and gave it to your fathers men. Dont think I dont know the perverted games you guys played! The servants had to clean the blood stains off the floor for the next two days and my expensive wool carpet was ruined, you know! His mother scolded. We will be more careful and do her in another place this time Pleeeeeease He asked as he clung to his mother. Fine But even if you got my approval. How are you going to take her from that young master Victor? My brother might not want to help you kidnap her He is very picky about his targets. His mother reluctantly said. I will take a few men and.. He didnt continue as his head had already separated from his body. His mother followed shortly. It was Victor who was so angry he couldnt control himself and executed them both. Why did you do that? I wanted to listen to what he wanted to do to me. Margret complained with a smile. Although the bloody scene was not appropriate for such behavior, she was happy with his response. She heard him talking to Lily about how he couldnt control himself when he gets agitated, and this proved that he really cared about her. Dont worry, I am sure your imagination is darker than any of his filthy thoughts, Victor said as he took out a powder pouch and sprinkled some of its contents on the body which began to disintegrate at a visible rate. This was a corpse-eating bacteria. Standard family operation requirement. It would disintegrate after finding no more food. Go kill all the guards outside. I will take care of the servants Or do you want to defend them now? He asked. Ah. No, I will do it. Margret hesitated then nodded with determination, those guys deserve to die. Strengthening her resolve, she took off her clothes and prepared to walk out. What are you doing? Get dressed! Victor said angrily, I am the only one who can enjoy your beauty. Didnt I tell you that before? He ordered. They are going to die anyway, at least let them die a little happy. She replied. They dont deserve it. Use the new method. He replied. Oh... Fine She said as she walked out. She wanted to smile, but thinking about what she was going to do she couldn''t Maybe just a little. Dont leave any evidence. He reminded her as he watched her go out. She needed to learn how to kill without remorse now that she was his woman and one of his major hands, otherwise, she would suffer a lot as a member of an aristocratic family. The other girls need to learn this too, but now was not the time for that. He was intending to burn the mansion when he first learned the truth, but after getting Daves amazing confessions he decided to leave it. He only needed to kill everyone in here He felt no sympathy for the servants and the butler. Those guys were gangsters. As a scum himself Dave trusted no one but his own kind. After a quick cleaning, Victor called Kai after sending him the recording of Dave confessing to murdering his past wife Kate, Monicas mother. Make it as if he ran away with his family and money And destroy all the cameras around here, Victor instructed, Wouldnt that make whoever you are hiding this from more suspicious? Kai asked. Yeah But they will have no proof. Victor replied and intended to hang up. Ah Wait, young master, I have some news about Troy. Kai suddenly said, making Victor pause and listen to Kais news before hanging up. He will take care of that idiot later, now he must solve Monicas problems. Now all of this fortune would be hers. Victor would give her the choice of whether she wanted to follow him or live as a normal girl. If she chose to become a player, he would give her the inheritance stone, otherwise, he has ways to crack it open, but that might damage it to some extent. Victor felt sorry for Monica, being a toy for fate. She was destined to be saved by Tom who would awaken her as a player and maybe What would fate gain by making her Toms woman? Could her existence be vital to his growth, or would she lead him to some treasure? Victor didnt know. He decided to scan the house carefully while killing the few unfortunate servants that didnt take the day off. The menacing butler was the last to be killed as Victor caught him doing dirty things with some maid in his room. Couldnt he wait for the night or was Margret too stimulating for him too? Margret returned 15 minutes later and threw herself on a couch. Finished Already? Victor asked. Are you ok? He added as he saw a cut on her hand that she was bandaging. Yah It was my fault. Those guys are scum, they cant even treat a lady. She complained. Take this healing pill, I dont want any scars on you How many did you kill? Victor asked with some concern as he pushed a healing pill inside her mouth. He had to pull his finger back quickly as she began to lick it Slut. I killed no one She replied. I just lured them to the guards dormitory then lifted my skirt a little, telling them that I wanted to give one of them my first time Honestly, men lose all reason when they are near a woman. She said, And? Victor asked. Those guys killed each other The last one died of his wounds after his opponent who was stabbed by him bit him to death, He didnt let go even after his friend cut his heart out. She said with disgust. That''s proof that you are worth dying for Victor complimented, Who injured you? He asked. I cut myself with the glass bottle when I broke it This brain fogging agent is really crazy. She said, I didnt think it would be this efficient either. But it only revealed their true nature. They must have been criminals. If they were innocent they would have fought with slippers. Victor said. I cant believe that this stuff is the same as the soul wine!. She said, Yeah, I just converted it into a spray. Combining it with your charm ability makes it really deadly for men Maybe I should make an aphrodisiac edition. He contemplated. He must test the other plants found in the dungeon, all of them had a crazy psychedelic effect. Do you want to unleash mobs of horny criminals in the streets? She asked. Maybe He replied, We are finished here. Did you clean the bodies? Victor asked changing the subject as he carefully carried Monica, her body was light. Yeah, She replied. So Is she our new sister? She asked, Yup Victor said as he walked to the car. Not caring about the trouble that would follow. Would you be able to handle all the girls when you finish with that bloodline thing of yours? She asked curiously. You will have to test that yourself. He said kicking the house door open with his foot. What was that jewel? You immediately killed Cline the moment you saw it. Margret asked again as she followed him out and then helped him put Monica in the back seat She was very curious about it, she saw how his eyes changed when he looked at it in the room earlier. It was her first time seeing him give anything that didn''t have boobs this look. Oh I almost forgot about this. Victor said, taking out the jewel and handing it to Margret who found nothing interesting in it, What is it? She asked. This thing is cool, too cool even for me. He added with an evil smile. This thing would allow him to play many tricks. Chapter 196: Cheat! When Victor returned to the Mansion, He was greeted by a group of very curious girls. He said nothing, only instructing the twins to take care of the unconscious Monica and to give her a room in the mansion for now. Young master. That fool, Archie, is getting impatient. He kept bothering me wanting to see you since I returned. Lily, who decided to ask Margret what happened later, said. She was getting a little jealous as she watched the twins carry his latest prey, Monica, upstairs. She was also checking Margret who was sucking on her injured finger while giving her a smug smile. Where is he? Victor asked, spanking her butt. Making her glare at him. He could easily read her mind. In the separate building with the Chicks. I sent him there to keep him busy. Lily replied. She wanted to smell Victor for any traces but didnt dare to after he warned her not to. Lets go see him then. Where is Alpha? He asked. She left in the morning, she might have gone to arrange her base, Lily replied. Call her. I want her with me the day after tomorrow in the auction. So she better return here by tomorrow evening. He said as he walked to the separate building. It had been a while since he last was there. When Victor approached the building the Chicks who were stationed there were doing pushups while yelling their stupid mottoes about the chicken master and some other stupid things that they came up with to please him He was not pleased. Where is the idiot? Victor asked. Ah... Young master Which one? Chick 41 inquired. Archie, Victor replied. Oh, he is cleaning the toilets. Mistress Lily made us do it And We passed the mission to him he said as he avoided Lilys murderous gaze. Get him to meet me, Victor said as he entered the building and began to check its situation. It was not that bad despite the fact the 15 men were stationed here. Victor could bet that Hilda made them clean this place regularly. Young master Victor, you are here at Last. Archie, who was a little aggrieved, ran into the hallway. He didn''t smell good. I heard you wanted to see me? Victor asked as he used his disguise skill to remove the smell., Ah How long does the young master intend to keep me waiting? My Marlie is waiting for me. She calls me three times every day. Archie complained. Oh Didnt I warn you about her? That slut is nothing good. Victor said. Marlie is a good girl. Archie defended her angrily. If it were someone other than Victor who said anything about Marlie, Archie would have fought with him. Good in some things, bad in others I am just warning you. Anyway, I have some news. Your cousin Troy will be attending the Auction. Victor said. The auction? Archie asked. Its a players annual auction in Tetraquad city. Usually, many precious things can be found there. I will be attending too. Victor explained. You want me to go there? Archie asked. No, I want you to return to the capital and reveal to your family that you became a player. Tell them you stumbled upon a treasure on a stall. So go shopping around the city tomorrow and buy all kinds of stupid things, just for show. At the same time I will send Lily and the girls to raid Troy''s mansion, Victor said, I will be the one taking out Troy at the auction. Victor added making LIly look at him with annoyance. This means she will not accompany him again. Damn it! Damn those spies. Oh If you will kill him, why raid his mansion? Archie asked. Simple. His men wanted to raid mine. And I need some money Wouldnt my family suspect you? Archie asked. They might, but Troy has many enemies and I will mislead them, and by the time you become the young master of the Wiren family, I trust that you will find a true culprit that is not me, Victor explained. Making Archie nod with a smile. I understand So can I return to Golden waterfall town now? Archie asked. Go But dont tell Marlie a thing, If my plan leaked I will kill you myself. Victor warned, making Archie nod quickly. After that Victor continued to inspect the building and then returned to the mansion to spend some quality time with the girls. When Monica woke up it was 9.00 PM She was in a strange room. She remembered what happened at noon, she saw her father killing that Clint then she must have passed out. She slowly remembered what her father said as tears slowly dripped from her eyes It took her another half hour to calm down. She decided to be strong. No matter what, she must discover what happened to her mother back then. Looking around the lavish room, she began to wonder. Where was she now? Where was her phone? It was in her pocket, but there was no signal. She looked out of the window, it was dark outside, but she could see the city lights on the horizon. Was she in some rural area? How did she reach here? Was she kidnapped by a terrorist? Oh right, Victor was a terrorist. Was it him? She slowly sat up and checked her body. She was still wearing her clothes from the morning. Where was her underwear? She panicked! Oh right, she took it off herself at school. She blushed when she remembered that. She slowly lowered her feet to the carpet-covered floor and stood up then headed to the rooms door and opened it slowly It was not locked. Taking a peak at the empty corridor she silently walked out and headed to a stair she could see. After a few steps, she heard the sound of girls'' laughter downstairs There was a sound of some guy too, it was Victor. That made her calm down a lot. So it was him after all. She put her hand on her neck checking the collar. It was still there. Which made her blush as she got herself together and slowly stepped down then headed to where the sound came from. The voices were coming from behind a closed wooden door. Victor was talking to some other girls with the sound of some balls knocking each other. She realized that they were playing billiards. Young master Is it true that you are getting married? A girl asked, making Monica pause and then listen carefully, she decided not to go in for now. She had heard that he proposed to someone at the school and was meaning to ask him about that, but completely forgot when she saw his charming face. Yes. Victor replied in a confident voice, Dont worry, I will marry all of you sooner or later And I only date nice girls, so you dont have to worry about your new sisters personalities. He added. Monica could hear the sounds of girls giggling from inside. "Even me? Esteemed brother." a little girl asked. Did she call him brother? Was she his sister or was this a roleplay? Monica wondered. "No. If you keep learning dirty things from El I will tell father though. You can''t joke about such things in the family, or they might really kill me." Victor wanted, to make the girl shut up. Young master, When are you planning to marry? Monica heard a soft guys voice ask with some jealousy after that This must have been her imagination. After I propose to the second girl, Victor replied. A second? A sound of astonishment. Monica knew this voice, it was Aria. Yes, It is a double wedding Father insisted, he lied. I already have a good date for the wedding, about a month later, but I will need to do some checking before confirming it. He continued as if it was normal to marry two wives at the same time. Are you not going to marry sister Lily too? The little girl asked again. Probably trying to please him after discovering that her jock was not appropriate. Monica wondered wasn''t Lily that Vailed maid? Father is against it, so I will marry Lin and Nova first Thats the plan anyway. You dont have to worry about such things. From tomorrow you will have to attend a school with El. He said changing the subject, What? Really? The girl sounded excited. Yes We will talk about this tomorrow. So go to bed early today and stop thinking about unnessery things. Victor said, Monica! You woke up. Come in. Why are you hesitating behind the door? He exclaimed, making her realize that he must have discovered her. She slowly opened the door and walked in with some shame. Good girls don''t eavesdrop. It was a big room with a big billiard table in the center. Victor was playing with some girls. No not some but a lot of pretty girls. Monica was surprised. She knew Victor was a pervert as he always had girls around him, but there were more than 10 in this room. And they were all in swimming suits. What was going on here? There was a guy too, isnt he Victors driver Alex? He was sitting to the side looking at the girls with a very jealous look on his face Was he jealous of Victor? Monica stood at the door a little shy when Margret called her. You woke up Come play with us. She quickly invited her as the girls looked at her. Why didnt you tell me that Monica was here? Aria, who was also playing, asked Victor who was busy cheating Monica felt that way from the way he was smirking. You didnt ask. There was some trouble at her house today, so she will be staying here for a while. Victor said as he struck the cue ball which in turn knocked the all balls on the table one after another into the pockets. The girl quickly looked at the table with interest as Aria was gloriously defeated. Now lets continue our game Beta Its your turn, Look closely and focus! He said and challenged another girl. You must be wondering what our perverted young master is doing? Margret suddenly asked, guessing her thoughts. Um Monica nodded as she watched the game unfold. Victor was setting the balls himself. He said that he wanted to train himself to resist temptations. So we were helping him while playing a game. And we were trying on our new swimming suits for a sea vacation too. Margret giggled, making Monica frown What kind of training is this? Let me tell you a secret, our young master is still a virgin Dont tell anyone. Margret whispered in Monicas ear. Thats a lie! Monica exclaimed in a soft voice as she looked at Victor who was challenging another girl this time. She was tempting him with her body as she lay on the table to make her strike. Its the truth, He has to resist sleeping with girls. He has his reasons, you must ask him yourself if you want to know why. Margret said, Now we are betting with him, he is cheating you see. Whoever beats him or can tell what he is doing exactly will get to be his hug pillow tonight. Margaret added as she squinted her eyes as Beta lost the round pretty quickly. Monica was surprised Shouldnt the guy be the one begging the girls to sleep with him? Why is it the other way around here? Why are they competing for that Not that she would mind But is it really just a hug pillow? Thats all for today, I think it is time for dinner, Victor suddenly said, ending the game for tonight, making the girl complain They couldnt tell how he was cheating. No girl could get any points at all, while he would pocket the balls he wanted 90% of the time. How was he doing it? The girls considered telekinesis or motor-controlled balls but he denied them. Lily considered him using his illusion to control the balls path with his hand, but that would be too easy. And the path would be unnatural. Monica looked with a frown at the table, that last shot he pocketed the last three balls in order, leaving only the white cue ball on the table. It was a very precise shot. Monica, you want to tell me something right? You girls go ahead and help Hilda set the table, Victor suddenly said. The girls and Alex nodded and then walked out, leaving Victor, Theta, and Monica alone. Theta, do you want anything? Victor asked as Monica eyed her curiously, wasnt this girl a little young for him? Theta slowly approached Victor then stood on her toes to reach his ear and whispered a few words making him nod with surprise. I am all yours tonight, my lady. He said, making her blush as she ran away following the other girls. Monica frowned The girl had just said that there were no balls. And that her gambling failed. What did she mean? Does he have no balls? Is that why he is still a virgin? Did you want to ask me about something? Victor suddenly asked, making her return to earth What was she thinking? She hesitated for a second then looked at his handsome face. What happened after I passed out. She asked. She was wondering since she woke up. Oh, nothing. I recorded all your fathers confessions, and after he accidentally killed that idiot Clint he got so scared and tried to silence me too, but after I kicked his ass he promised that as long as I let him go I would never hear from him again. He should have already escaped into a faraway country with his entourage by now. Too bad you were so shocked that you passed out, Victor said. My men already checked your house, it is empty. And I cant let you sleep there, so I brought you home. You are mine anyway. He added as he opened the door intending to leave the room. Oh She said then stayed silent for a moment. Dont worry about him, I will help you clean things up no matter what happens. He said, making her think of another thing. I heard that you will be married soon. She asked. Yes. Just a formality, You will still be mine. And I will marry you too, one day. He said, making her blush She wanted to refute him, but seeing his handsome face she couldnt That was the line she wanted to hear. Wait Are you really not sleeping with the girls?... Do you have. She suddenly asked with a blushing face Why was she asking? She didn''t know. I am perfectly fine, but yes, I cant touch women now, dont tell anyone. I am doing some martial art training that requires me to stay a virgin. But you dont have to worry. When the time comes I should be ready He said with a cheesy smile as he left the room. Ready? She hesitated What did he mean She blushed. Was he telling the truth? She was not worried Maybe a little She gave the billiard table one last look before leaving the room Wait, where was that white cue ball? In a golden room, on a golden bed, surrounded by two golden girls, a man with a golden mustache that matched his gold-rimmed glasses was enjoying his time when he was interrupted. His butler broke into the room while sweating, Master Terrible news! He said. What? Tobias Geldstadt asked with annoyance. The young master Clint His destiny jade, in the family''s archive, had broken He He is dead. The butler said after some hesitation. What? Who did it? Tobias sat up pushing the girls to the side. We still dont know Clint had no family surveillance since getting kicked out He should have been in Vein city the butler reminded him. Then ask the elders to perform the last memory ritual! Tobias road. Master We cant do that. Young Master Clint is no longer in the family, the elders would not approve of such expense. The butler said. Damn it Tobias screamed, scaring the girls. Call my uncle for me Tell him I will go meet him in an hour. He said, even if the family did nothing, he will make sure to find the culprit and bury him with his son. He didnt know that he would not even get to bury Clint, who was now just a green goo in a jar. Akaichi Chapter 197: School The next morning Victor didnt go to the Academy. He headed with El and Lara to their new school. He wanted to take Lily too, but she had to go check on the first batch of assassins, and taking Margret was not appropriate for such occasions so he could only take Theta who spent the last night hugging him. In two or three years she would be a killer, but at this time she was just cute and snuggly, but not very stimulating. So last night was safe from his perspective at the very least. Esteemed brother, would El also be able to study with me? Isnt she too young? Lara suddenly asked with some worry on her face. She was very excited to come to school as she always dreamed about it when she secretly watched the drama disks her mother kept. But she was worried about her new best friend not being able to attend with her. She will struggle a little at first, but she will be ok. She is smarter than she looks. Victor said as he looked at El who nodded with some determination, not realizing that he was making fun of her. Hilda had informed him of some very interesting things that she found. El was a simple genius. At first, Hilda discovered that she didnt know a damn thing. No writing, reading, or basic mathematics. The villagers didnt care about her or her education as she was just another orphan thief in the village. So Hilda began educating her from the beginning and to her surprise, she discovered that El could understand new concepts very quickly, they were able to go through six years of educational materials in only one week. Victor was suspecting that this has to do with the incident of her falling into a wine barrel as a baby. Something changed in her, something that even his appraisal skill was not picking, something to do with her soul! He made sure to send Margret to ask around the village for info about the incident. It was right after she was born when her mother died. An accident happened in the winery where they were testing a new herbal mixture and El ended up falling into one of the barrels that were deemed a failure. Victor really wanted to know what that barrel contained but no one knew as those guys didnt keep records. Victor decided to let El accompany Lara to school as an assistant and at the same time, he asked some professionals to prepare a condensed advanced course for her to study. He told Hilda to give it as a punishment when El does any sneaky things which she does all the time. Although he wanted someone like El to serve by his side, she was still a child and had no experience. Intelligence was not everything. Keeping her with Lara was good too. His little sister is too naive and sometimes needed someone with a more evil character to help her. You two remember to keep the family secrets and protocols. If anything gets leaked, I will not be the one who punishes you but the family. He said, making Lara nod, and El copied her quickly. They reached the school pretty quickly as it was near his mansion. In fact, his sister Alice studied here too, thats when his father built his current mansion for her when she begged her daddy for a palace to stay in with her friends. Of course, she never used the mansion as due to some logistical problems its construction got delayed until she was no longer interested in it. Now back to the school. It was an aristocratic boarding school for the elites. Lara would keep sleeping in his mansion at night and would be driven here in the morning. The guard at the door didnt dare to stop the luxurious car and quickly opened the door after giving the sissy driver a curious look. The school director was an old man with a long white beard and thick eyeglasses. He was waiting for Victor near the door where the car stopped. He was informed of the super VIP coming today. Young master Victor I presume. You look exactly like your esteemed father. The old director quickly approached Victor and shook his hand. Yes. And you must be Master Alan. My father told me that you were the one who taught my sister Alice He spoke fondly of you. Victor said making Alan freeze for a second, he didnt want to remember that b*tch. The darkest blemish in his history as a top-ranking educator. She visited the school a year ago to donate some money, he didnt expect her to be driven inside in a palanquin carried by four macular barely clothed men Many young aristocratic girls were corrupted beyond redemption when they saw her grandeur. Their parents even demanded explanations about their daughters'' new hobbies. After that, he read the news concerning her to discover some very dark materials that would only be suitable as a background story of some porn movie. He had to burn his poor laptop after that night of research. Yah Miss Alice was special I will not repeat the mistakes I made with her. Alan confirmed after a few seconds then gestured to Victor and the girls to follow him inside. Not allowing them to see the expression on his face. I hope so. Now those are my sisters, Lara and El the young one. Victor said, making El shiver a little, she didnt expect him to call her a sister. Sure she asked him to do that at first when she met him, but she knew that he was scamming her when he accepted. As she was scamming him too back then. Oh Alan looked at the girls with surprise, he only heard about one But being a professional he didnt ask. I see But isn''t young Miss El a little young for the level of education we administer? He asked. She will adapt, just make sure that she sits next to Lara, Victor added as he looked around the school building. The education in the Wiren principality is divided into three levels with three years each. After finishing this compulsory education, the Successful students would enter various academies to pursue further intensified education for a year or two and after that, they would undergo a test to compete for a place in various universities and colleges. This school was a third-level educational facility. One of the best around the principality. Catering to the needs of the elite in a secure yet modern environment. Will the young ladies sleep in the dormitory or would they live outside and attend school from home? Alan asked as they walked through multiple old decorated corridors where young girls carrying their books gave them some curious looks. The girls were giving Victor other looks though Most of them seemed to have awakened something in them when they saw his dashing face. Alan didnt know, or he would have regretted bringing Victor inside. They will be staying in my mansion near here as they still need additional family education, however, I would prefer if you set aside a room for them, Victor said, Lara might like to stay here sometimes. I will work on that. Alan nodded as he invited them to his lavish office and took some papers after asking them to take a seat. Victor quickly handed him Laras and Els fake registrations. Lara white, and El White. I see. Alan said as he filled the documents. Ages 14, and? He looked at Victor. El is 12, Victor explained as he rubbed Els hair. I see 14 it is Alan said as he wrote some more imaginary data. Both of them would be attending the first year Alan added after finishing with the documents. Yes. And I will be leaving three men here, they will be responsible for her protection. You know the drill. Victor said. Will they be attending class too? Alan asked nervously, usually, guards and servants are forbidden as the school is fully protected, but for the aristocratic families, their wishes are commands. Nah, they would stay downstairs in the car I would prefer to keep Laras identity a secret for a certain extent.'''' Victor explained, that he didnt fear for his little sisters safety as he had already given her and El protection amulets and ordered them not to take them off at all. Thats good Would the girls start today then? Alan asked, making Lara get a little nervous. Yes, Victor said as he put his hand on her shoulder encouraging her. Then I shall call someone Alan said nervously as he pressed a button in his office and talked to his secretary. Call Miss Lang for me. He said as he smiled at Victor who was busy appraising the valuables in the office and counting the small cameras hidden around. They were put here by the various powers who sent their children here and other forces who planned to kidnap them. He could also spot some cameras that were placed next to others as the good hiding places got too crowded. Alan was amazing to survive until now. But that was proof that he had no black laundry, none that was exposed until now at the very least. Miss Lang entered the room 3 Minutes later, she was a young pretty woman with a heroic air around her. Victor didnt care at all He didnt have a teacher fetish, not after what that b*tch teacher Isabella did in his past life. She treated him well at first as he was acting like a normal student, but after she got wind that he was from an aristocratic family she made him her bullying target, and the family didnt protect him as he was just a semi-player and was not considered anything better than a servant. Ahm Alan coughed a little as he watched Victors ugly expression. This is teacher Lang. She is new here, but one of the best graduates last year. She is an expert in education and world history. She would be the young ladies'' teacher.'''' Alan said, making Victor return to the present and look at the nervous Miss Lang who was getting her instruction from Alan. Miss Lang, those two are Lara and El White, they will be attending your class from now. As I explained yesterday, make sure to treat them well. As they were homeschooled before. He explained to his daughter Yes, his name was Alan Land, and she was Lora Lang his daughter. They hid it well though, but not from Victors eyes. I will take care of them, director. She said professionally with a smile as she asked Lara and El to follow her after giving Victor a fleeting glance. Damn he is hot! She thought. I will leave Lara in your care My father is very protective of her. So make sure she is fine As for El, she might make some trouble, feel free to punish her as you see fit Victor added a moment after the girls left, making Alan wonder at his double standards. Then I will take my leave then, Victor added then turned and left with Theta who kept looking around until they left. Brings back memories? Victor asked. Yeah My old school was similar to this one Those were not happy days. She said then stopped talking. Dont worry about such things Do you want to go with me to the auction tomorrow? We will be leaving tonight when Alpha returns. Victor suddenly said changing the subject. It is in Tetraquad city right She said after some hesitation. Yes Your family has a branch there He said. They are no longer my family And yes, it is a small branch where some hateful insects live I will go. She said with some clear determination in her eyes. Good, Victor said, There would be some fun gambling there, Victor added with a smile. Are you planning to do something bad? She asked with a grin that didnt exist a moment earlier. Yes. He told her honestly. Who is going to participate? She asked. Me, You, Alpha and Margret And a few Chicks for security. Victor replied. What about sister Lily and Alex? She asked. She knew that Victor usually likes to take one of them with him. No. Lily is busy. I already sent her on a mission. As for Alex, he is a wanted man nowadays, and on such a grand occasion with many participants, he might get identified. Victor explained, Oh She said then watched the road Why did you create the illusion of the balls yesterday? Did you enjoy tricking the girls to play with some imaginary balls? If it were not for my gambling skill not finding the target when I set it to a certain ball I would have never suspected such an illusion. Theta asked, she couldnt ask at the mansion as the girls were still debating how he did it, not knowing that all the balls were an illusion. I told you before, You should always use your skills to a certain degree as they level up when you do that. And you also get more proficient at using them and might discover new uses. Victor said, I see She pondered. I was meaning to ask you What is the Subclasses entry in my menu? she asked again after a few minutes, Its empty right? He asked. Yes. She replied. A subclass is simply an additional class There are three ways to get those, As a reward for a super crazy mission, or as a very rare Class book. He explained. And the third method? She asked. Its harder than the other two. Simply you upgrade one of your skills enough for it to be a class. He explained, making her surprised, It is super hard, and there are conditions for that. He added before she could ask. The skill must be SS rank at the very least and it might require a catalyst that is usually unknown until someone discovers it and reveals it to the world, Victor said as he drove the car. I only know a few of those, for example, a cooking skill usually has an F or E rank but if you get so good at cooking that you have an SS rank and you happen to create an SS ranked dish with S ranked materials, you will get a chance for a Grand Chef subclass. He explained. Is that why you are working on your skills? She asked with twinkling eyes. Ah Yes. He said, not wanting to tell her that he was just having fun yesterday watching the girls move around and lean on the table in swimming suits. As for skills upgrade, that was another matter, as he had no idea how to do that for his skills except for the merchant skill which should naturally give him a merchant subclass once it was used for a few years. Akaichi Should be the auction arc next? Maybe. Enjoy. Chapter 198: Ranks After getting Lara to her new school, Victor took the girls back to the Academy, as he had nothing better to do. When he entered late, as usual, Isabella was busy giving class and chose to totally ignore him as he went to his Desk. Now as I was saying the system has a power ranking for all entities like artifacts skills and even classes. Isabella continued as Victor gave Lin her morning kiss under the classs astonished eyes then returned to his disk and put his head on a pillow that was prepared by Margret. Lily was nowhere to be seen. Objects, skills, and pretty much everything in the system range from F rank to an A. The closer to A the better it is, and every transition from one letter to the next means a qualitative change. So a B-ranked sword can crush a thousand C-ranked ones. She explained. Teacher, but I have a BB grade ribbon here. Madelaine, the succubus tamed by Tom, said pointing to a ribbon on her hair, it was a gift from Tom. When an object gets better but his advancement is not enough to reach a higher rank the letter repeating effect happens. She explained. But it is very rare in F to D objects as even a small advancement would make them reach a higher ranking. I have seen a AAA object once and it was the limit of what a normal object can be. She added. What about S ranks? Tom asked. S ranks are reserved for objects and skills that are very strong. I never saw an S object as certain powers keep them locked up and only give them to their own heirs. She said with resentment in her voice as she glared at Victor. There are also S ranked skills. Those skills usually are very strong and very hard to defend against. They usually depend on authority too. She added. Can things change their ranks? Another girl asked. Yes, in theory, everything can level up, but in practice, we only observed this in skills and artifacts. It gets harder the better the rank. I am expecting all of you to upgrade your main fighting arts skill to at least C before you graduate. She pointed out, making them complain a little. Upgrading fighting skills are hard as it requires a lot of training before clearing a dungeon to show the effects. Can classes level up too? Another girl asked. Classes usually get a plus sign next to them I have never heard of a rank change. Might be possible, but remember, it requires a qualitative change. How can that happen to a class? She said making the class ponder on her question. What about ranks higher than S? Peter asked. I heard of an SSS but thats the most proven, Isabella said. But the teacher I heard about the mist oracle. They say she had an X-ranked future prediction class. A gossip-loving girl interjected, making her few friends who also came from minor aristocratic families laugh at her. This only exists in fairy tales, but they might exist. If I guessed correctly, it was a legend from 500 years ago" Isabella asked as the girl who was blushing now nodded. "Well, Since many of the students here haven''t heard of these, I might as well tell you about the legendary ranks then. Those only existed in legend though and were not proven. Isabella said as she watched her students listen closely. She wanted to laugh as if any of them would even glimpse at an X rank if it existed. There are three other ranks in the literature. She began to explain, X, R, and N, X is the strongest. It means that the holder can affect the state of the world itself. She explained. Like how certain powers can predict the future and at the same time change it. There is another mention of an X-rank skill in an old tale where a monster had a skill called Core Eater that lets a player eat other people''s powers. It is also very overpowered so the system gave it an X rank Of course in that tale, the hero defeated the monster by feeding him a cursed self-destruct skill and forcing him to activate it. She added as the students nodded, most players'' families had that same fairy tale book to scare naughty children. Tom who came from a commoner origin was one of the few who never heard of this, so he decided to inquire about it from Miss Isabella later in the night. He will make her tell him that fairy tale while she Tom, stop drooling and pay attention. Teacher Isabella struck his desk and scolded him as she blushed lightly. She was sure that he will take his revenge on her later at night. NowWhere were we... Ah yes, R rank. It only appeared once in the records. Its a tale about a fisherman who got an R-ranked pot from the bottom of a lake Legends tell that an evil spirit was locked inside of it Some fairytale stuff, if you are interested you can find the book in the players section of the library. She said, making many students decide to go check it. Victor, who didnt sleep, was pondering on the ranks recalling what he knew from his memory. He knew what R stood for. It was "Restrain". An R rank can only be given to artifacts and it almost always contains something locked away in it. Some things that the world itself wished to remain hidden and no dungeon could contain them They usually held nasty things with nastier curses. Finally the N rank We also dont know It was only mentioned in the tale of the greedy blacksmith who kept upgrading his evil sword with the blood of children until it reached the N rank. After that, it could not cut a thing despite its sharp edge. and the blacksmith was killed by a brave child who challenged him. She sighed. It is usually a tale of how evil deeds would never bear good results. She explained. Victor knew better. N rank is given to objects and skills that are super strong but cant affect the world at all. Its like a curse of effect nullification. He didn''t know how such objects got created, but he had his theories. Now, enough of that Lets discuss dungeon air dynamics. Isabella changed the subject as her voice trailed off in the background while Victor closed his eyes. He decided to dose off after that, he had to go to Tetraquad city in the afternoon and would probably not get much sleep in the night so he decided to take a nap. Will you tell me that fairy tale later? A soft voice whispered in his ear. It was Margret who took the liberty to "borrow" the absent Lilys seat. I might need to tell it to our baby when he is born. She added, making sure that the eavesdropping students in the front hear her. We can let the servants tell them, as you will be busy making other babies, Victor responded without opening his eyes to watch the jealous eyes of his schoolmates. Lara returned home at 5.00 PM and was surprised to find out that her esteemed brother was nowhere to be found. According to Hilda, he had to travel to attend some auctions. Lara was annoyed, she wanted to tell him about all the new friends she made and how El broke some nosy boys nose after he laughed at her when she told the entire class that she will be a hooker in the future Lara and El finally learned what that word meant, and that made them both very embarrassed. Her esteemed brother should have told her instead of laughing it off every time she asked. Thankfully the headmaster let her go after some scolding. But El had to run around the school twice as a punishment. El didnt mind. Lara had noticed recently that El had much more endurance than her, especially when she accompanied her in her morning sword training. It made Lara very embarrassed and forced her to work harder as she didnt want to appear like a loser in front of her new younger sister. Lets go do our homework. She told El who quickly nodded while wondering if she should tell her young mistress that she already did it before leaving school. It was only some random partial differential equations that she happened to have read about in some book in the mansions Library. She heard that the chicks filled it with all kinds of books to make their young master look extra smart. She did not realize that the teacher had given the students some college-level problems to make the arrogant young brats more humble and to test their thought processes. In a dark room, Tobias von Geldstadt was standing next to a tall man with one eye and a scar that looked way scarier than it really was. He was Kolmir von Geldstadt, the punishment hall master of the family. Uncle, please help me find who is the bastard who killed Clint. You. He was killed doing a mission for you! He bowed deeply, You mean it is my fault? Kolmir asked coldly. I never meant that. Tobias shook a little. I see Clint was in Vain city And I already know who killed him. I already performed the last memory ritual. It was a man called Dave Davis. A big arms dealer. Kolmir said slowly, taking his time. I want him dead! Tobias screamed as he squeezed his hands which still had traces of gold. No Stay out of this Kolmir said. He was wondering if his nephew washes his hands. The master had issued an order for me to investigate this. He explained. Investigate? Does this need the Masters intervention? Tobias asked, a little surprised, he didnt expect his sons mission to be this crucial. There might be some complication that involves the Von Weise family, so I will have to make sure. Kolmir patiently said, So you better keep out of this for now and wait for me to summon you. He repeatedly looked at his nephew, who shivered a little and stepped back. I I understand He said, But I hope that uncle makes sure to cut that Dave to pieces. He added. I will see what I can do No one kills a black chamber member without a punishment. Kolmir stated with a gloomy voice. Akaichi Thanks a lot for the donations! Enjoy. Chapter 199: Tetraquad City The private jet landed at Tetraquad citys international airport at precisely, 9.30 PM. A minute later young master Victor stepped down followed by three pretty girls Alpha, Theta, and Margret, then four muscular chicks carrying the luggage. They were wearing t-shirts with CHICK and a number on them. The airport security didnt dare to stop the entourage when they noticed the purple token on Victor''s chest, they quickly pushed the other travelers to the side to make way for him as the girls in the crowd took their phones and began photographing him while squeaking. They were wondering about many things like what kind of celebrity he was. And how can a young man be this charming? Victor helped their fantasies by winking at them and waving while Alpha and Theta covered their faces with their hands. They were not comfortable with their pictures being taken. Margret on the other hand made sure to grab Victors arm and walk in a seductive manner making some men in the crowd bend down to grab their imaginary keys. Victor didnt mind the exposure, on the contrary, he wanted people to take him as a pervert. So he kept his hands busy around Margrets body until they reached the car which was prepared for him by the family agent in the city. Young Master Victor, Call me Paul, I am the family agent responsible for your visit. A young man with a cold demeanor, in a black suit, greeted Victor while trying hard to hide the perverted look on his face when he peeked at Margret. Victor quickly recognized him. His name was Paul Von Weise, he was a semi-player in the family, working as an agent for the family just like he did in his past life. At that time Victor came here on a mission. And Paul was also the one responsible to accommodate him, but at that time he treated him really badly as he was just a semi-player, and he also made him do some chores for him. This guy was an asshole. What made Victor really hate him though was the fact that he was the one who told Rex about Victors relationship with Mira who ended up dead because of that. Victor, although held a grudge, didnt plan to kill him, he will just show this bastard his place and then make his life a living hell. Paul''s burning gaze as he watched Victor''s hand go all over Margrets body and the way she moved in response was enough to make him jealous for the rest of his life. Take us to the hotel This young master needs to feed his girls, Victor said arrogantly, ignoring Paul who was really dying of jealousy, especially after he inspected Margret completely and realized that she was 100% natural and underwear free. You heard him. Dont waste our time, this mistress cant take it anymore. Margret repeated arrogantly, Ah Young master Wait until later I will Ah.. She moaned again as Victors hand spanked her butt. Others might have not noticed but she did. For a split second when Victor saw Paul his eyes sparked with anger. Paul squeezed his fist tight, he didnt fully understand what Feed meant but it made him jealous. He didnt dare to show it though as he guided Victor and the girls to the extra luxurious car that was waiting for them. The chicks would follow with the luggage in a second car. Alpha and Theta were a little taken aback by Margrets and Victors little play. Alpha chose to ignore those perverts, while Theta watched and learned with a little blush. Although after falling in Tituss hand she learned such things, her former education as a proper lady didnt allow such behaviors. So after regaining her memories she became a little conflicted. The car reached the Hotel 15 Minutes later and Victor asked Paul to wait in the lobby as he may need him to buy some condoms and might have other jobs for him. Paul wanted to curse at him but chose to remain silent and nod respectfully, Victor was an Elite heir after all. Young master Why do you want to make that guy jealous? Theta asked just as they entered the presidential suite. He is a scumbag. Feel free to order him around and make his life miserable. Victor said as he gave the room a quick sweep with his phone making sure it contained no bugs. It was clear. After that, he relaxed on a couch as Theta brought him some refreshments. What are your plans now? Margret asked a few minutes later. The auction is tomorrow night aren''t we a bit early? She added You girls stay here tonight, I will go out for some business two hours later. Victor said, making Margret who was getting ready for some action a little deflated. An hour later? Why dont you go now, its not like you got tired on the plane with the massage Theta was giving you. Alpha asked coldly. Yah But it wont be good for my image if I finish quickly. Victor said, making Margret chuckle while Alpha glared at him. It took theta a few seconds to get it and blush. But I want to go shopping too Margret complained. There are no honest stores open at this late hour Victor replied, then paused realizing that she was messing with him. Thats right! You want to go to some brothel, dont you? She asked while acting like a detective with her hand under her chin. No, its a nightclub Victor confessed, I need to meet some old friends there, so I cant take you... He added Youre going to scam someone, Is that why you made us come here early? Alpha asked coldly. She was right. Yes, Something like that, And wear some underwear, you might catch some cold, he scolded her, then relaxed on his chair while looking at the night view of the city. Tetraquad city was a newly emerging financial center on the continent, twenty years ago it was just a desolate valley surrounded by four rocky mountains on one side and the sea on the other. That was until the Von Geldstadt family decided to develop here, the other families quickly followed after realizing the citys important location as a hub for goods transportation. It also featured one of the most amazing white sand beaches. Victor was intending to get the girls here for some Vacation but decided to delay this until the wedding was over to give Lily and the assassin girls a chance to raid Troys mansion... And he needed to go propose to Nova after the auction. In his last life, Victor first came here about six months later after his ceremony. He was on a family mission. Thats when he met one of his closest friends and the main cause of his expulsion from the family. Hopefully, nothing will go wrong this time. An hour passed just like that and Victor was poked awake by Theta He must have fallen asleep. Young master Its time. She said before getting surprised by her reward as Victor kissed her lips. Victor chucked at her blushing face as he ordered the girls to help him change his clothes to the most flashy suit he had. A black suit with golden linings and buttons. It was as if he was trying hard to tell the world how rich he was, but was finding it hard to find suitable words. Margret wanted him to wear one of the purple suits Lily kept buying for him, but he firmly rejected her proposal by spanking her butt before leaving the room. He wanted to appear like a rich young master tonight, not a rich pimp... And she was still not wearing underwear. When Victor reached the lobby, Paul was waiting for him while flirting with a pretty receptionist. Although he was forbidden from exposing his background, he was a natural playboy and knew how to scam little girls. Victor didnt care, he just arrogantly ordered him to prepare the car before forcibly grabbing the receptionist and kissing her as Paul who acted as if he saw nothing left the hallway. The receptionist didnt mind at all, Victor was both handsome and rich, checking every box on her checklist. She wished she could be pregnant from that kiss. Paul said nothing as he drove the car, but Victor knew he was dying of jealousy inside. Victor didnt want to upset him on purpose, he was not a pity person who got revenge on every small thing, but he simply couldn''t let this bastard enjoy his time. And he was having fun doing this. Their destination was the Silver Lining Nightclub at the edge of the city. Few knew about this place as it was not one of the most luxurious nightclubs in town, but it offered certain services for certain individuals who could afford them. Reaching the Night club, Victor arrogantly got down from the car and ordered Paul who wanted to go in with him to stay in the car and keep it warm. Paul was really annoyed but didnt dare to voice it as he watched two of the burly men calling themselves chicks follow Victor. He didnt realize that they were following them in the other car. The bouncer at the door quickly let Victor and his men cut the line and enter. He saw the car and had good eyes that could easily recognize people of culture. Thats what he wanted people to think, but the truth was that Victor professionally stuffed some money into his pocket. Enough to make it bulge and to make his scarred face reveal an ugly smile for the first time in 3 years. Victor strode inside proudly as he owned the place, making sure to touch every scantily dressed woman around him like a pervert as he made his way toward the club owner''s office. The owner, calling himself Leopard, was just a super big gangster, nothing important. At first, he wanted to show his strength, but after some education, Victor offered him an irrefusable offer. Leopard quickly ignored his bruised cheeks and agreed to the deal then bowed respectfully to Victor who quietly left and headed to the bar and sat down, waiting for someone. Many pretty girls tried to approach him, and Victor didnt refuse, he casually surrounded himself with girls as he drank slowly while making sure to pay for the girls'' drinks The bartender didnt even ask for his ID. He didn''t dare to. Victor was acting a little drunk while spanking some perverted women''s hands when the guy he was waiting for entered the club in a low-key manner without any guards or escorts. Gary Von Geldstadt LEVEL: 18 CLASS: Merchant + AUTHORITY: 4 Strength: 35 Intelligence:30 Agility: 24 Luck: 20 Charm: 27 Order: 15 SKILLS : System Store Access (LEVEL 5). PLAYER Market Access (LEVEL 2). Mathematical Mind C Energy shield, D Poison Resistance D Dagger Arts D Sword Arts E Acting E EQUIPMENT: Higher Protection Rune A+ Lower storage Ring A Steal Burning Dagger A Magical Ledger B FATE STATUS FATES POWER: D FATES Direction: SLIGHTLY negative FATES DESIGN: Untimely Demise TOTAL: D- Akaichi Thanks a lot for the donations! It really helped. Enjoy Chapter 200: April Gary Von Geldstadt was Charlotte''s elder brother and was one of the top heirs in the Von Geldstadt Family. He was the one responsible for the Auction this time around. He was also one of Victors close friends whom he met by chance at this very Night club. They became friends before knowing each others backgrounds as Gary didnt show his identity and preferred to stay low-key. And Victor was forbidden from revealing his background. It was later when Gary saved Victors life from some gangsters that they learned the truth about each others identities and that made their friendship stronger. Who would have thought that Gary who was one of the top heirs of the Von Geldstadt family would die of poison one day? Victor casually drank from his glass as he watched Gary''s status, from it he could tell that he was not poisoned yet Victor didnt know when Gary was poisoned in his past life, but in this one, he must make sure to stop that. In that timeline, Gary was poisoned after getting demoted in his family because he failed the fight for the true heir position to his sister Charlotte who accused him of trying to kill her and arranged for him to be kicked out of the family. Usually kicking someone out of the family was very difficult, But Charlotte had the punishment hall elder on her side. Thats what Gary told him back then. Victor witnessed it all, Garys descent from greatness to a lowly beggar. He wanted to help out but ended up with the same destiny. Unable to prevent Garys death even after trying so hard. After Gary was poisoned, Victor tried to ask some experts in his family for help, but they refused to interfere with the business of the Von Geldstadt family, so he decided to ask someone else, his lovely fiance Linda. That was a big mistake. Linda didnt disappoint him, she secretly came with him and checked on Garys health then told Victor that he was suffering from a strange poison and that she needed some time to check her family archive. Little did he know that she needed time to weave a net of schemes for him to fall into. A week later, after he begged her for an answer she reluctantly told him that she was only doing this because he was her future husband and that he should destroy all evidence of their conversations. He wept in her filthy arms back then as he promised to destroy all evidence. He was a fool. Getting the info he wanted, Victor thought that he knew what Gary suffered from. According to Linda, he was suffering from something called the Dragon scale syndrome. The only cure was an ultra-rare dragon flower that grew inside one of his family''s islands. The forbidden island to be precise. Victor was disturbed, but after seeing Gary''s suffering he decided to risk it all, so he called one of his big brothers. Max who was conveniently in town at that time. Max told him that he cant enter the forbidden island, but that he can help him go in there, but he must swear an oath that no matter what, and even if he was caught he would never tell a soul that he got help from him. Victor naively agreed and with Maxs help, he entered the island smuggled into a cargo ship and was able to steal a stem of the Dragon flower successfully then return to Tetraquad city where he gave it to Gary who got better. Temporarily at least. The cure didnt work and Gary died a month later. Thats when all hell broke loose. The punishment hall elders came for Victor who was still grieving for his friend. His crimes were stealing one of the family''s secrets and leaking them to their enemies. Those were some big crimes. Victor was in trouble as Garys remains were cremated and he had no way to prove that the grass was used as a cure for his friend. Thankfully a certain girl who was faithful to Gary until the last moments kept some of Garys hair as a memento and it contained a trace of the herb. Thanks to her, Victor avoided death as the elders didnt want to investigate his other crime of infiltrating the forbidden island as it implicated too many people who took a bribe from Max to facilitate his infiltration. Opening that case would disturb the delicate balance in the family. So Victor was simply kicked out of the family in the end. After that, Victor made sure to investigate what happened despite his problems, and to his surprise, he learned that the one behind it all was Charlotte, Garys sister. At that time Victor didnt know why she hated him. But now he knows that it must be to him busting Tituss operations back then too, he must have unknowingly jeopardized her position in the family. And she knew how to hold a grudge. He didnt know if all the parties in this scheme were cooperating or if the entire thing was just his bad luck. He was more inclined to believe the former though. And now he believes that The scheme was way deeper than he initially thought. Victor slowly stood up, excusing himself and telling the women surrounding him that he had to go to an important meeting, then swiftly headed to a VIP lounge that the Leopard had prepared for him. Inside there was a pretty soft girl in a waitress dress that featured a relatively small skirt. She was shaking in fear while trying hard not to show it. She looked about 20 years old and had long black hair that framed a beautiful face that was 31% on the Lily scale. You are that April? I heard many things about your beauty, he asked arrogantly as he sat down and looked at her, taking his time. She glared at him as she squeezed her fists. He was handsome, but she didnt care Maybe a little But she will not go down easily. I I will not do that If you dare touch me I will call the police She yelled but knew in her heart how empty her threats were. She didnt have a phone and knew quite well what kind of place this was as she had been working here for a while now. You owe a debt to Big Leopard, and I just bought you Feel free to call whoever you want, no one can save you today. He said as he laughed loudly just as the door of the room was busted open by a heroic young man in a white shirt. Let go of April. The young man yelled just as Victor slapped his face breaking his jaw then kicking his filthy crotch out of the room. Do you know that guy? Victor asked. She didnt answer. That young man was a young master who was annoying her lately but she didnt like him at all. She thought that Big Leopard was protecting her, but now she knew better, he was just waiting for the highest bidder. Now Where were we? Victor said as he licked his lips making her remember the situation she was in. Dont come near me. She threatened as she stepped back. Dont worry, I will be gentle. He said as he stepped forward licking his lips. I. She didnt continue as the door burst open again, this time it was the same guy but followed by a police officer. Officer. Its him He is assaulting big sister April The young man who is still holding his crotch told the officer who appeared to be a little drunk April was surprised, but the next moment, she formulated a plan. This young master was not useless after all. Officer He is forcing me Please help She begged, making the cop look at her with burning eyes She was hot. No one told him that such a hot girl worked here! I will take the room and the girl. You can. the cop said as he licked his lips then froze, nearly biting his tongue off, when he saw Victors purple token. Please enjoy your stay here young master. He said as he sobered up 100% and bowed before leaving the room, not forgetting to drag the young man away with angry eyes. He didnt dare to look at the flabbergasted April again. No decent policemen would dare come here Only perverts like this one. Victor chuckled as he gestured to the Chick outside to close the door. They were ordered to act only if a fight began. You April didnt know what to say. She had been working here for 4 months but nothing like this ever happened as Big Leopard, who was the boss here, had promised that she could repay her debt by working just as a waitress That was until 10 minutes ago when he made fun of her and told her that he had just sold her to a new master. She was a fool to believe him. According to Big Leopard, her new master was really great and had many connections and she better serve him well. She didnt believe it, but after seeing the look on that cops face she realized that he might have been telling the truth No, she will not go down easily. I heard that you are a virgin. So don''t worry The entire club would hear your beautiful voice as you become a woman . Victor said pervertedly, making her shiver a little as he put his hand on her shoulder and squeezed it a little. At that moment she swung a wine bottle that she was keeping behind her at his head intending to knock him out. Too bad he grabbed her hand professionally and threw the bottle away then pushed her onto a couch and grabbed her dress intending to tear it off just as the door was kicked open for the third time. Chapter 201: Gary Stop! Gary commanded in a firm voice after he hurried inside of the room, making Victor stop his assault and then smile as he looked back This idiot finally realized that his girl was getting taken and came running Victor wanted to shake April a little to make her more malleable later, as she tended to be very stubborn. Another one? You sure have a lot of lovers. Victor told April who looked at Gary with sparkling eyes, This time I will cut a piece of him, otherwise people would keep interrupting us. He added, making her gasp. Gary leaves us He is dangerous. She said firmly as tears welled in her eyes Gary was a regular who attended this club every day and she knew him well. He didnt pursue women and just drank in the corner. And usually defended her when some perverts tried to approach her. At first, she liked him for his looks but as time progressed she realized that he is a very good guy who helped those in need. He was 100% her type. And she secretly fell in love with him. He tried to ask her out a few times before. Although she was very happy, she refused not wanting to involve him in her troubles. And she felt inferior and didn''t want him to know about her bad family history. Maybe she should have accepted back then and given him her first night. Dont worry, I will fix this. He told her with a confident reassuring smile then looked at Victor. My name is Gary Goldmann. May I know your name? He asked Victor. Oh A Von Geldstadt? Victor asked, making Gary surprised, the Goldmann sure name is the one usually used by the Von Geldstadt family like how his family used the white surname. But Gary didn''t expect to be found out so fast. Yes You are a Von Weise? Gary asked, noticing the purple token and the Purple hair. Yes, Victor von Weise. The most charming elite heir in the family. Victor said shamelessly, as April watched their exchange Was Gary also a young master? Did he like to be low-key? She wondered. Gary frowned He had heard that name, Victor, before. Isnt he the one who humiliated his b*tch sister of his, Charlotte? Gary was not a fool, he quickly realized that Victor was probably here on purpose. And that was to get close to him! If Victor was here to talk, things would be easy, as April was just a secondary matter. Lets talk, Gary said as he sat down then invited Victor to do the same as if this place was his own. I was wondering why a pretty flower like April was still unplucked in a garbage dump like this You were the one protecting her. weren''t you? Victor asked as he relaxed back. Gary didnt answer, he just glared at Victor while April gasped What? He was protecting her? No wonder that greedy bastard Leopard didnt sell her before. Oh Dont tell me that you were secretly in love with her and wanted her to love you back without revealing your background ha ha ha... I heard of fool young masters like this before, but this is my first time seeing one. Victor said with a shocked face as if looking at an idiot then began to laugh as he saw Gary''s annoyed face. April opened her mouth wide then covered it with her hands as she looked at Gary who sighed She didnt know that he felt the same as she did... The poor girl was so shocked by Victor''s assault earlier that she didn''t consider the fact that Gary was also fooling her. Yes. I had it enough with dirty girls claiming to love me for my money, so I wanted to fall in love with April naturally. Thats why I paid Big Leopard to keep her safe. But you must have paid him more to make him break my deal. He said to Victor. While trying hard not to look at April. He was a little embarrassed. Oh What an idiot You have been just keeping her safe for me. Victor said with a smug face. Should I make her a woman in front of you? Are you into this NTR stuff? Victor asked, making Gary wish to punish his dirty mouth. Set your price, Gary said sternly, ignoring Victor''s previous remarks. Oh A businessman. How about this, I dont mind making friends with you over her but I have three conditions. Victor said, making Gary squint his eyes, he had a feeling that Victor knew about her before coming here. He must know that she meant a lot to him. But how did he know? Gary made sure not to reveal anything when he came to see her. State your conditions, Gary said as he looked at April and smiled. No matter what, no one can touch her without her permission. He said, making April''s eyes tear a little No one has taken care of her since her mother died when she was a child. Victor smiled, that''s what he wanted to see. In his last life, April only knew about Garys love when he got broke and couldnt cover for her anymore. Thats when Big leopard tried to sell her, but she was saved by Victor back then who told her the full truth. She decided to stay with Gary back then, and she was the one who kept his hair as the memento that helped save Victors life. Too bad someone killed her a few months later, probably Charlotte who discovered that she was pregnant with Garys child. Victor could do nothing to save her. Now Victor wanted those two to get together faster. It would be safer this way, considering the worsening power struggle in the Von Geldstadt family. My first condition is that you will become my little brother from now on, Victor said, making Gary squint his eyes. He quickly realized that Victor was looking for alleys and he wanted him to be one of them, and he didnt mind at all. Is this about my sister targeting you? Gary asked. Yes. That slut sent an assassin after me and I suspect she made an idiot try to crush a helicopter in my room But I have no evidence. So my enemys enemy is my friend. You''re her enemy aren''t you? Victor asked, making Gary nod as April frowned, not understanding what those two were talking about. Yes, I dont mind being your big brother, Gary said, correcting Victor. He was a businessman after all. That works too." Victor chuckled, "My second condition. I will be participating in the auction tomorrow, so I will be needing three anonymous rank Z tickets. He explained making Gary squint his eyes again The Z ticket has many rights and Vip privileges and the holder doesnt have to pay the commission when buying things at the auction, making him spend 20% lower on everything and would not require the holder to undergo a prior assets check to bid. Two tickets Only one of them will be anonymous Gary interrupted. An anonymous ticket grants complete secrecy to the buyer, even the family has no idea who would be using it... Too many of those would raise unnecessary questions. Fine. Victor only wanted one, but a second one would be good for Alpha. Your final condition? Gary asked as he relaxed, this negotiation was going smoother than he expected. Giving April to you like that is not good for my image as a domineering young master. So my third condition is that you must win her over in a bet. Victor proposed. Making April Nervous again. She is not a property. I will never do that. Gary interrupted. Now he was sure that Victor was just messing with him. Its just a game If not, you would have to pay me for her, and I heard that you needed every penny for your business lately Victor said, making Gary frown. True, he had no money for now. Its Ok, April said she didnt want Gary to suffer for her. What is the game? Gary asked coldly, failing to comprehend Victor''s thought process. Three bets One by me, one by you, and the last by her. Victor said, pointing to April, Whoever wins two of three will take her home tonight. Victor smiled. Of course, I will not touch her, but you will have to pay me double the price if I win, Victor explained making Gary relax a little after realizing that Victor was probably just messing with him... This should be easy. Lets do it then My bet first. Arms wrestling. Gary said after some thinking. He put his arm on the table and invited Victor to do the same. He had heard before that Victor became a player a month ago so he had faith in his strength as a player who conquered 3 dungeons... He wanted April to witness his strength too. Are you sure? Victor asked with a frown. Gary nodded. Victor sighed then crossed his hand with Garys and grabbed his fist the next moment Garys hand was pasted on the table under his amazed eyes. He couldnt resist Victor at all! WTF! My win Now it is my turn to choose. Victor said quickly, making both Gary and April nervous. How about this I will bet that April thinks I am more handsome than you Victor said, looking at April. Tell the truth, who is more handsome. If you lie I will cancel the deal. Victor said, making Gary realize for the first time that Victor night was helping him He wants April to confess!... Why was he helping him though? Does he in desperate need of their alliance? I. April hesitated, she looked at Victors handsome face and then at Gary who was handsome too I think young master Gary is more handsome. She told the truth with a heavy blush not daring to look at Gary. In her eyes, Gary was more handsome than Victor. Thats why she fell in love with him at first sight. Oh I am hurt. Victor said as he chuckled, making the atmosphere a little lighter. Now then You choose the last bet. He told April, who relaxed a bit seeing his reaction. She had just realized that this entire bet was made to make her confess No, she must make Gary confess first. Lets do a drinking contest. She proposed. She could see that Victor was a little bit drunk and knew that Gary was a good drinker as he would order a lot of drinks when he came here before He was probably here to see her. She blushed not realizing that both Victor and Gary were frozen in shock. They both knew a very disturbing fact. Gary had zero alcohol tolerance. When she saw him drinking before, he was just acting to make her only serve him and not the other guys He was dumping the drinks in the pot behind him when she was not looking. Lets do it. Victor shook his head said then grabbed a glass and gulped it in one shot. Then collapsed on the table. Young master Victor? Gary asked But got no response. He quickly realized what happened, Victor was helping him! He smiled first before a shiver ran through his back, how much Victor knew about him? How did he know about his habits and alcohol tolerance? Is he ok? April asked with a frown, making Gary ignore his previous thoughts for now. He just cant handle any more drinks Lets leave before he wakes up. I won the bet anyway. And you are mine. Gary said with a smile as he looked at April who blushed. What does that mean It has nothing to do with me She said as she looked away but didnt resist when Gary caught her hand. We will find out about that later tonight. He said as he walked out of the room with her and nodded to the chicks who nodded back then entered to check on their young master who raised his head a minute later and smiled as he looked at the lovebirds leaving the Club. His debt to them cant be repaid in a lifetime. Lets go back to the hotel. He told the chicks. I have my own girls to attend to. With that Victor quietly paid his bill and left the nightclub only to be stopped by the same young man who tried to help April before. This time he had a gang outside waiting for him in the empty parking lot. It was already 2.00 Am and most people were either asleep at home or busy inside the nightclub. Thats him, big brother Tiger. He was the one who stole my woman. The young man pointed at Victor who was too sleepy to take care of this mess. Are you the one who stole this brothers woman? Brother Tiger asked as he approached Victor with a metal bat, but was stopped by the chicks who blocked his path. The young master is tired Please make way. Chick 9 said in a threatening voice as he lifted his very tight black t-shirt to reveal a gun in his belt. Brother Tiger froze with a frown He was not paid to deal with guns. But he cant step down now, especially after he was ordered to follow this young mans commands by his boss. My little brother here only wants the woman and an apology... Just an apology would work too. Tiger said not backing down. As long as he kept blocking the way and didnt attack them, they would not have an excuse to use their firearms. "But..." The young man began to make trouble but was grabbed by one of Tiger''s men, who shook his head. Tiger planned to blackmail Victor to pay some kind of compensation at the very least. Most young masters would spend money to avoid trouble. He was mistaken... And it was not a small mistake. Number 9, Number 17 move away, Victor ordered Chick 9 and Chick 17 who were covering him with their burly bodies to move aside. So they did and by doing that, they revealed that their young master was holding an MK-48 big machine gun with only one hand. The gangsters were shocked but began to laugh quickly as they realized that a heavy weapon like this can''t be held in just one hand, it must be a fake. They quickly discovered that their assumptions were inaccurate when Victor began to fire at them without saying anything. Ttatatatatatatatatat atatatat atatata ttatatatatatatatatat atatatat atatata ttatatatatatatatatat atatatat atatata It took the gang and especially brother Tiger 3 Seconds to realize what was going on, and another 5 to escape. Luckily for them, Victor only targeted the ground in front of them Some of them were hurt by the ricocheting bullets nevertheless. Didnt I teach you before? We are not on the same level as those commoners. We shoot, then ask questions later. Victor scolded the chicks as the parking lot became empty again. A moment later Victor shot one more bullet in a certain direction where the chicks only saw a blood pool begin to form from behind a corner. It was that young man who bought the gang. Victor had already forgiven him twice. This time he didnt. Lets go, Victor commanded, heading to the car where Paul, who was supposed to be, was spending his night in some other nightclub He didnt know that Victor would finish this quickly... And this was a big mistake. Chapter 202: Robin It was 5.00 Am. Lily who was hiding atop a tree watched as the van left the heavily guarded mansion heading to Tetraquad city. Troy had just left. Confirm! Nora said, He is in the car, Confirmed. Sky replied. Nora, you follow the car, Sky! Contact Archie then begin the infiltration operation. Lily commanded as she watched a man flipping a newspaper on the opposing building balcony. Damn it, the spies are still watching her Hopefully, they will not interfere. According to her young master, they were only here to watch her and protect her life in case of emergency. It was 2.00 Pm when the lazy Victor woke up the next day. He was alone in the hotel room. He could hear Margrets sound outside, she was showing Alpha her new dresses. she got them in her morning shopping, where she overspent three of Victors credit cards. Good morning Young master, Theta, who came to check on him, greeted. Does the young master need to eat here, or shall we go out? She asked, You didnt eat lunch yet? Victor asked. No. Margret dragged us shopping all morning. She replied. Then lets go and eat, I know a good restaurant, Victor said as he jumped from his bed then began to change his clothes. Young master. Some man came earlier with these tickets She suddenly said, giving Victor two golden envelopes, one with his name on it and the other with an X. Victor quickly took them and made sure that those were the Auction tickets. Alpha, He said as he walked out of the room interrupting Margrets fashion show. .He was only wearing his pants and showing his muscular chest. Yes? Ah Alpha asked as she looked away with a blush She didnt know why she felt that, but he was really hot. Take those, Today you will act by yourself at the auction. I will command you using the communication talismans inside, and you will help me manipulate the auction One talisman lasts for 5 hours so make sure to activate it only when you sit down. He said giving her two talismans. Why dont we use a normal communication device? She asked. The auction will be jammed to protect against spies and the press. He said as he put a ring in her hand. This ring contains many artifacts that I decided to auction off, go now and add them to todays auction. And make sure to hide your identity. He added. Alpha nodded as she watched him put on his shirt with Thetas help. I will need you to bid against me to raise Hanas price, Victor said, "And if you found anything worth buying, feel free to do so," he added. She glared at him and then walk out without saying anything else. She knew what she needed to do. What about us young masters? Margret asked. Dress up! You two will accompany me to the auction. Dont you want to see how arrogant and domineering this young master can be? He asked with a chuckle. We already know how arrogant you are! Margret replied. She was wrong. At 3.00 Pm Victor left the hotel with Margret and Theta. Paul, who was used as a luggage carrier by Margret in the morning, was not happy at all, Victor could tell from the poisonous glares he was shooting at Margret who was now dressed in a very revealing red dress. Why are you looking at my woman? Victor scolded as he smacked Paul''s head. Go prepare a car quickly, we will be going to the Morning star restaurant for lunch. And don''t even think about skipping again or I will call the elders this time! Paul could only nod and run to get the car Damn it, who made Victor an elite family heir Yesterday Victor called him when he was about to score a goal with a woman, then after scolding him for 15 Minutes he punished him to clean all the hotel''s toilets He barely slept 2 hours last night before the slut Margret woke him up to work as her private mule. Lets go, Victor said as he took Margrets and the blushing Thetas hands and then followed. They reached the restaurant 30 Minutes later. It was one of the best restaurants in town and featured an excellent view and many unique dishes. Sir, do you have a reservation? The waiter at the door asked. No. Get me your best table. Victor replied, showing his token. Making the waiter frown he had seen tokens, but this was his first time seeing this one. What an idiot, do you think you can get in here like this? A man scolded from behind before the waiter could reply, Stop wasting our time and kick this man out. He told the waiter who was secretly calling his manager. Husband How can beggars come to this place? They dont know that you have to make a reservation three months in advance. A slutty woman clinging to the young master added. Making Margret shoot her a glare. Sir, please wait for a moment. I already called the manager, The professional waiter said respectfully to Victor. Most of the people who come here are VIPs and he didnt dare to make a decision. After that, The waiter turned to the young man who quickly showed him the reservation ticket on his phone... Making sure that Victor saw it too. Thats how you. The man began to speak then froze when he saw Thetas face. ROBIN! He said in surprise Aren''t you dead? He asked unconsciously, making Theta, who was trying hard not to be seen, flinch This man was her cousin. He was no one important in the family, but he knew her nonetheless. I She didnt know what to reply, but feeling Victors touch on her shoulder she felt courageous again. I am now young master Victors maid, please dont speak to me, you filthy commoner. She said, clinging to Victors arm. You Who do you think you are to call me a commoner you illegitimate child Do you think you whore mother. He didnt continue as Victor decided to break his jaw just as the manager entered the room. Young master Erwin! He said as he ran to the mans side, then looked angrily at Victor then froze. May I inquire about the young masters name? He asked as he noticed Victors token. This restaurant belonged to the Von Geldstadt family, and they knew what the tokens represent. The one and only Victor Von Weise, Victor replied arrogantly Now where is my room? He asked as if he didnt just knock off half of the teeth of someone a moment earlier. Maria. Get Young master Victor to the Golden room and answer all his requests. The manager ordered as he gestured to the other waiters to help him drag young master Erwin, who was trying to say something but failing, to a side room. Victor silently followed the waitress as he squeezed Thetas little hand. The golden room was not the most luxurious in the restaurant but was the highest available at this peak hour, and Victor didnt mind, he was just here to eat. So after placing some orders, he looked at Theta and Margret who really wanted to hear Thetas story but didnt dare to ask. Do you want to talk now? I dont mind waiting. Victor said, making Margret shoot him a glare, she was dying out of curiosity. I I will tell you. Theta said after collecting her courage. That guy just now was my cousin Erwin BloodflintMy real name is Robin Bloodflint. She said, making Margret gasp. That Bloodflint family? She asked in shock. The Bloodflint is a very famous family that is considered one of the richest in the world The commoners'' world. They were giants in the beauty and fashion industries. Owning about 60% of the global market share Yes. Theta replied, I am just a concubine daughter though, so no one cared about me. That was until all my elder brothers died in She didnt continue as she blushed. They were having an orgy on a plane which crashed due to all of the shaking The report mentioned something about a resonance frequency, Victor said casually to the surprised Margret who might have read something like that in some tabloid. Victor looked back at Theta. You became the oldest heir after that, he said. Yes. In my family, the oldest has the right to inherit regarding their gender. She said, But I was just a concubine daughter and the main wife already had two sons younger than me. She added as she looked down in depression, They tried to kill you? Margret guessed. She had seen too many tv dramas. Um Before that, I was just an insignificant girl living in the mansion and waiting to be married off to some other noble family But after the incident, I became the main heir, and no one liked that. Not my stepmother who wanted her children to take my place, not my grandparents who didnt like someone with dirty blood like mine taking over the family, not even the servants who always bullied me and didnt want to see me at the top. She said, My father who always hated me because my mother died after giving birth to me, just ignored me, not stating his opinion and he kept delaying the inheritance declaration... They didnt have to try to kill me. I would have given up the family heir position if they asked. She said as tears welled in her eyes. Victor slowly stood up and hugged her, hoping to get that skill Not this time. What happened? Margret asked as she glared at Victor who was rubbing Thetas back with an evil grin. He was a real scumbag who knew perfectly how to take advantage of girls in need of a hug. They tried to fake an accident when my stepmother took me shopping, but I was lucky and overheard them, so when she stepped down from the car to just grab something, I sneaked out behind her. I didnt expect the car to explode the entire street was burned off. But luckily a truck stood in front of me at that same moment and that saved my life. She said, I never heard of anything like that, Margret said, No. You did, a year ago when they assassinated some unfortunate minister. Victor said, Yes, they killed that man to use as a cover, Theta said, making Margret gasp After that, I lied to the police who came there and claimed that I was an orphan. So they took me to an orphanage where Titus kidnapped me. She clarified, Dont worry, now that you are with me, even if your stepmother grew some balls, she would never dare to touch you. They might appear big and do have a lot of connections in the political arena. But in fact, they are just a fallen former power who nowadays only lives on the scabs left by the big powers. They might even hurry to give you back your rightful position when they hear that you are my maid. Victor said, making her smile a little and nod. As long as I am with you young master, I dont care about any of that. She said just as the waitress who brought their food entered the room while securely wiping her tears. What a good girl. A woman was sitting like a peacock, having dinner amongst her envious overly decorated friends when her phone rang. Aunt its me. a man said on the phone with some difficulty. Who? She asked as her maid poured some wine into her glass. Erbin He replied. The janitor? Where did you get this number from? She asked, intending to hang up. No not that one, ERVIN, I am Carloss son Erwin replied Oh Erwin! I didnt recognize your voice. How is your father? Why are you talking like that? She acted as if she cared. Someone broke and shattered all of my.. He didnt continue, Aunt I just met Robin. She is alive. He said, seemingly talking with some difficulty. WHAT? She asked Are you sure? she stood up from her table knocking some dishes off and surprising the women at the table. She didnt care about that. She was thinking about her stepdaughter. After the accident, they never found Robins body, and that always made her uneasy despite the fact that nothing could have survived that explosion. Yes. She is now serving some rich guy as a maid, he was the one who hit me when I recognized her. He said, Aunt please send me some men He said, Where are you now? Who is that young master? She interrupted. I am at Tetraquad city to participate in the auction. As for the man let me think. He paused for a moment. He said his name is Victor Von Weise. He said, She gasped Are you sure? she asked with a shaking voice. Yeah, some arrogant piece of sh*t with purple-dyed hair. What a prick. He replied. You are forbidden from approaching them Wait for your fathers instruction. And dont tell anyone. She yelled then hung up without clarifying. She was in trouble. Big trouble. If Robin was truly serving a Von Weise heir, doesnt that strengthen her inheritance right? Wouldnt the old patriarch change his mind! No! She needed to act quickly that was what she thought, but too bad for her, Victor was at that same moment taking Theta to one of the most media-covered events of the year. Chapter 203: Zena Unlike the relatively obscure auction in Vein city, The auction here in Tetraquad was a huge event, so any failure was not an insignificant matter. Gary made sure that every angle was fully covered and every situation was perfectly accounted for. The auction here is made into two parts, a public one for everyone who can afford an entry ticket and a private one, for the players. Victor arrived at the auction building and stepped on the red carpet with Margret and Theta at precisely 7.30 that night. Paul was ordered to stay in the car as usual. Victor was dressed in a white tuxedo as the girls wore matching maid dresses that made everyone including the attendees and those who were here for the fun look at them with a frown. The way the girls were clinging to him made him appear like a pervert despite his charming look Was he here to make trouble? Even the press, the live broadcasters, and photographers who were snapping photos of everyone hesitated to photograph him, but quickly began to snap some photos after a moment of hesitation, they would leave publishing decisions to the editorial department. Your ticket please.. The pretty receptionist at the door asked politely while trying hard not to show a disturbed look on her face. This was a public event, not a cosplay party. Why was he dying his hair purple? And what with the maids'' dresses? They looked authentic. Victor casually showed her the invitation letter and the Ticket issued in his name, and that made her quickly bow in respect after noticing the Z rank on the ticket. Please this way. She quickly guided Victor inside as another receptionist took her place. Everyone who expected him to be kicked away was surprised, who was this guy? The receptionist didnt even flinch when a big CEO entered earlier and just pointed him inside. With that thought, every member of the press began to ask around while sending the photos they took A new headline would be published tomorrow, A NEW YOUNG MASTER IN TOWN! Now, you two are publicly mine, Victor told Margret and Theta as he hugged their slender waists and followed the receptionist. The girls just smiled but said nothing as they watched the Auction venue from the big windows in the winding corridor. It was a big auditorium with hundreds of seats. And on top of that, many balconies are protruding from the domed ceiling base in three interweaving layers. The receptionist guided them up to a similar VIP private room with a balcony overlooking the auction stage directly. It had a big couch with a small table filled with fruits. The balconys curtains have the function of obscuring the young masters identity, so the young master can freely close them if anonymity is needed. The receptionist said as Victor entered the room and was about to sit down when he noticed a shadow behind the curtain of another room on the other side All this time he was appraising people around and what he saw on that shadow made him frown. Despite the curtains being of an appraisal and detection skills blocking material and despite the detection canceling Talismans around every room that the receptionist didnt tell him about, Victors skill was not stopped at all, as his authority allowed him to use his skills uninterrupted. I dont like this room. He told the receptionist, It smells like someone defecated here before. I cant stay with my girls in such a dirty room like this, show me another one. He said making the receptionist freeze for a second before smiling again. Of course, young master What kind of view do you like? She asked, she was not stupid and realized that he wanted some specific room. Give me the one with the number 25. He said, I can see it is empty. He added as he licked his lips. Please follow me. She said nothing, Holder of the Z-ranked tickets can kick lower tier ticket holders out of their rooms, let alone change to an empty one. She quickly knew why too, as the room right beside number 25 had a very pretty girl sitting there. She didnt close the blinds as she sat proudly in her shoulderless diamond-studded gown watching the attendees finding their chairs downstairs with an arrogant look. Little did she know that the room below this one had a man that would suffer a very humiliating fate. The receptionist guided Victor and the girls to the new room quickly and watched as Victor nodded in satisfaction then thanked her with a slap on her butt. She didnt mind it, especially when she felt the stack of money he professionally stuck in her uniforms pocket. Tell Gary that I want to meet him after the auction. He told her then quickly headed to the balcony and opened the blinds then began to talk to the girl there as she expected him to do. I am Victor White, I didnt expect to meet a mega-celebrity like Miss Zena Zero here, Victor said to the woman, who looked at him coldly. Please dont disturb me. Or I will call security. She said coldly, Sure. feel free to call them You are worth the trouble. He said as he sat down, but kept his eyes on her body, checking every nook and cranny. This girl was a famous singer That was her public identity anyway. She was secretly a free player that is not associated with any power. Victor knew that she was one of the three founders of the free players association. She hated the families and anyone belonging to them and was one of the extremists who wanted the families to be executed In the future, after the Reckoning, she would be one of the leaders of the revolution against the families. Of course, she would fail and be killed in a very ugly manner by the Von Zwei family. The Von Krone would use that accident to agitate the free players and get their help to destroy the Von Zwei family after that. NAME: Zena Von Miller LEVEL: 63 CLASS: Songstress of Doom AUTHORITY: 7 Strength: 125 Agility: 134 Intelligence: 101 Luck: 34 Charm: 39 Order: 41 SKILLS : Captivating Voice SS Suicide Song S Cleansing wave A Energy Shield A Survival A Bartering A Singing A Quick Steps A Charm A Sword Art A Self-defense Arts B Shield Arts B Dagger Arts B Pain Resistance C Composing D Stun Resistance E Poison Resistance E Map Drawing E Cooking F EQUIPMENT: Augmenting Staff, S Defense Talisman, A Storage Ring, C FATE STATUS FATES POWER: B FATES Direction: SLIGHTLY POSITIVE FATES DESIGN: GREATNESS TOTAL: B Victor felt strange, her fate was greatness why did she die then? Did she achieve greatness by dying in a great manner? That didnt make any sense Maybe some scion was involved in her death and her last name Von Miller was not the public one Wait, wasnt that the same surname as his teacher Isabella? That one was in the free players association too Victor decided to make Kai investigate his background. Zena was now clearly disturbed by the way he looked at her while frowning as if he was inspecting some burned cookie, so she quickly called one of the employees and whispered something pointing at Victor who flashed them a wide grin while Theta began to feed him some grapes. The employee nodded and then went away before returning 30 seconds later with an uneasy face. We are very sorry, we cant do it. We can get you another balcony if you want. But all of the balconies are already taken by now So you would have to share it with someone else. You can also go to the auditorium. He said in a soft voice. Zena frowned, then sighed, I will stay here then. She said then completely ignored Victor. This Auction was too important for her to waste because of some perverted young master. Victor chuckled and activated his disguise skill, then gestured to Margret to act as if he was still on the balcony before shifting using his ring to the room below his where a man in a black cloak was busy watching the crowd. NAME: Toral Al Mir LEVEL: 49 CLASS: Wizard AUTHORITY: 4 Strength: 70 Agility: 70 Intelligence: 80 Luck: 24 Charm: 27 Order: 41 SKILLS : Casting A Fire Ball A Survival A Wind Ball B Survival Instincts B Dagger Arts B Water Ball C Teaching C Torture C Phantom Steps D Staff Art D Self-defense Arts D Poison Resistance F EQUIPMENT: Poison Dagger. A Defense Talisman, C Storage Ring, B FATE STATUS FATES POWER: C FATES Direction: SLIGHTLY NEGATIVE FATES DESIGN: UNDEFINED TOTAL: C The man was completely oblivious of Victor''s existence behind him as held a hand-sized mirror and pointed to face the stage. This was the reason Victor hurried here. This man was an agent of the Dark Chamber, as this was the same kind of mirror Dick had. Victor was intending to kill him but after some thought he chose to stay here and watch, he might get some info. He was still close enough to his balcony to maintain the illusion there anyway so he casually sat on a side chair and observed the rest of the auction as the man looked around with a frown WHAT A masked man that suddenly appeared in the mirror said, Lord third, I felt someone spying on me It is my survival instinct. The man said, Use an S Concealing talisman. And another Detection one. The lord ordered, and the man did that The feeling didnt disappear... The detection returned nothing. You are just worried, The lord told him with a sigh, Dont be so nervous, you only need to release the poison at the end of the auction. Its effect would only work two days later, so there is no danger. Lord third said. Yes, I know. The man said, but the feeling of a predator watching him didnt disappear. Lord third Why do we have to help that b*tch Charlotte She tried to seduce me the other day I am as old as her father! The man said. You are always complaining like this You should stop fearing your wife. She is just an old hag damn it! The man in the mirror scolded him. And Charlotte is important for our plan, She must win the next patriarch position. Thats all you need to know. He added, making Toral shake his head, if Lord Third met his wife, he would not dare to talk badly about her. Victor frowned So Charlotte was the one behind this She must have also been conspiring with the Dark Chamber in his past life. At that time, the poisoning incident happened a year from now. His actions must have sped things up. At that time, After a very important auction, all the VIP participants begin getting sick one by one. Some even died. Gary who was promoted after his many successful auctions were stripped of his position to appease the public anger This incident also played a part in his expulsion from the family. Victor decided to strike just before they released the poison, which will not give them any chances to make a comeback and would make him gain anything they buy at this auction. Now, he could only wait and watch the auction that was about to start. He began to inspect the other balconies. He could see Troy in one of them, he wanted to kill him here, but that would be bad for Gary, and his hands are now occupied with the dark chamber conspiracy, so he decided to give this task to Alpha Looking around once more at the other balconies Victor froze. WTF! He almost stood up and revealed himself when he saw one of the occupants of a balcony near his own. That guy was the last person he expected or wanted to see here. Akaichi The next chapter will be published tomorrow probably, as it needs extensive editing. Enjoy. Chapter 204: Public Auction Alpha was now relaxing on her VIP balcony. In the afternoon she had successfully placed the materials Victor wanted her to sell on Auction. They were reluctant to take the materials at first as the auction catalog was already printed, but after they realized that the goods were all A-ranked, they quickly accepted. She had just witnessed Victor who changed his room to follow that hot singer. He was definitely a pervert. An absolute pervert. She sighed wondering why her luck was so bad, ending up in his filthy hand. Only if she didnt act like some badass and lick his blood back then If she killed him first none of this would have happened. The talisman in her hand suddenly shone. It was that pervert. Alpha, what is your room number? Victor said she could see him across the stage licking his lips as he inspected that singer. I am in room 37, She said, Good, I can see you. A change of plans. Stay there and put your mask on. After the auction, leave after I give you a signal and follow Troy, you will be responsible for taking him out. Victor said, What happened? She asked as she heard his disturbed voice. Sebastian is here. He is in room 22 Victor said, making her gasp and firmly close her curtain then use her Sky eye to look outside. Sure enough, That rooms curtains were wide open with that bastard standing there with his hands crossed like a cute kid who was accompanying his parent.. She felt like he needed a hug. Didnt you lock him up in that Vault? Alpha asked as a shiver ran through her spine when she realized that she was somewhat attracted to Sebastian What was she thinking! He was supposed to be locked, But as I told you before, scions are like cockroaches, impossible to kill, and very hard to defeat. Do you see the other man? A member of the Von Zwei A Fake Blood. Victor said, making her gasp again and look at that man sitting behind. She didnt earlier as her eyes couldnt leave Sebastian. She knew what a Fake-blood was. After the Von Zwei family destroyed her own, they realized that they needed their bloodlines to undo most of the locks and to use the resources stolen. For that reason, they used an artifact to change the bloodline of some of their weaker heirs into that of the Von Reichter. Turning them into Fake Bloods. Not only can those guys open all their vaults and learn their exclusive skills. They can also feel their presence! He must have opened the vault for Sebastian. Victor said, Dont worry about your safety, I will be using my skill to mask your bloodline. And as long as you dont use your skills and stay more than 10 feet away from him his detection skill will not pick you up . Victor reassured as her hand involuntarily shook. Alpha nodded and squeezed her fist. What is that mans level? She asked. 99 Victor replied. Even if you can defeat him, you will make too much noise, and my hands are already occupied here Remember that Sebastian is with him, that guy is a Scion! He knows you and is probably still holding a grudge over the spider incident, so you better keep a low profile. Victor warned again, making her nod as she activated her artifact eye to carefully check on them. That bastard is destined to get your familys legacy, dont make it easy for him. Victor reminded her in a soft voice. Um Anything else? She asked. I will be taking care of many idiots tonight, so I will leave Troy to you. He is in room 7, make sure to follow him when he leaves, you must kill him on his way back and not at the auction site Nora is probably here following him too, she can help you. Victor said, making Alpha look at the number 7 balcony, which was covered by blinds. She could make out the shadow of a group of people through it Through her eyes, she could see inside, A young master with four guards and two sluts. I understand. She said, Just make sure to get Hana and keep her safe. She added with a sigh. Master Evan, you must help me save big sister Hana, Sebastian said to his new master, the super powerful man who saved his life and then took him as a disciple. I know The man in black said, Are you sure she was the one who opened the vault back then? Master Evan asked again. Ah I am not. But she knew its position and she was the one who dug the hole leading down. Sebastian said, making the man nod. Master, are you truly an elder of my big sisters family? Sebastian asked. Ah Yes, how could I have opened the vault and saved you if I were not one? That lock is bloodline locked! I also want to save her. The man nodded while hoping that Hana was a real von Richter surviving heir. If she was, he can absorb her soul and blood to increase his strength And maybe get a chance to make a breakthrough and increase his Authority. A week ago, the monitoring device in the family detected a Von Richter bloodline signal from the Golden Waterfall town. Too bad that when he reached there the battle was already over and only this idiot was locked inside an empty vault while suffering from some backlash curse. Having no other choice he tried to heal him, but too failed. Sebastian was suffering from a backlash where many evil souls were trying to invade his body but for some reason, they couldnt eat his soul and were wreaking havoc on his flesh. After some thought, he decided to teach him how to control the evil souls that infested his body to gain his trust. And gain info about the true heir then kill him. He expected the process to take some time, but to his surprise, Sebastian quickly learned to control the souls ravaging his body and began to use them to his advantage. And after regaining consciousness, he told his savior what happened that day, hoping that he will help him find and save his elder sister. Evan decided to keep Sebastian around after that, just to help him recognize that girl Hana. He would not live long anyway, as the souls in his body were being forcibly controlled and would become berserk sooner or later. Having spent a few days with Sebastian, Evan began to notice some pattern, that after some thinking almost made him yell in surprise. Especially after Sebastian accidentally found a rare herb in the mountains that would help him fully control the evil souls. Sebastian was definitely a Scion, he was pretty sure. As someone who read the entire von Richter archive, he knew things and knew what signs to watch for. And Sebastian fit them all. How else can someone survive the effect of evil souls'' erosion for 24 hours in a locked vault? It also caught his attention that the business that he was preoccupied with on that day, before coming to check the vault, was canceled out of nowhere, forcing him to arrive earlier and save Sebastians life. He was not 100% sure about his guesses, just 60% but that was enough for him to decide to keep Sebastian around as his disciple This is a perfect chance for him to rise. As if to affirm his guesses, the auction that he was planning to attend had the girl Hana advertised as one of its merchandise. This cant be a coincidence! With renewed confidence, he came here with Sebastian Luck was already smiling at him As long as he keeps Sebastian happy, he can do whatever he wants. Victor kept an eye on Sebastian and Evan. Although he didnt know how he could have escaped, he had a few theories. But he really underestimated a scions power again. He could only shake his head, he still didnt have enough info on how scions worked, all the knowledge he had came from some incomplete experiments, ancient books, and the top secret letters that a certain hidden sect sent to the top powers after the reckoning, telling everyone about scions and that they should stop trying to kill them. The powers were not convinced at first, but after a few sects got obliterated by natural phenomena, they got the message. Too bad that the Von Weise family was long burnt to the ground by that point. Ladies and gentlemen. Welcome to the annual Golden Auction. A young pretty lady declared, making Victor look back at the stage. She stepped lightly on her high heels heading to the center as the last arriving guests took their seats and the halls door closed. First allow us to welcome you all here and to thank our host, Young master Gary Goldmann. She said pointing to the highest balcony where Gary sat with a stern old man, the woman didnt know him, but if she did, she would be kneeling on the ground. Victor only heard of this legendary man, he never met him. He was dead when he came here in his past life Harvey Von Geldstadt LEVEL : 169 CLASS: Merchant Warrior AUTHORITY: 16 ABNORMAL STATUS: POISONED (SS) (98%) Strength: (31/472) Agility:( 21/405) Intelligence: (31/445) Luck: 45 Charm: 31 Order: 94 SKILLS : System Store Access (LEVEL 9). PLAYER Market Access (LEVEL 2). Sword Arts, A Spear Art, A Mathematical Mind, A Survival, A Energy shield, A Endurance, A Playboy, A Poison Resistance, B Corrosion Resistance, B Tea-making Art C Brewing C Alchemy C Poisons C Acting D Dagger Arts D Staff Arts E Instant Death Resistance F Shogi F EQUIPMENT: Dominating Sword, SS Defense Talisman, SS Appraisal Glasses, S Magic Ledger, S Von Geldstadt Patriarch Token, A Hidden Storage Ring, S Storage Ring, A Illusion Talisman, A FATE STATUS FATES POWER: D FATES Direction: SLIGHTLY NEGATIVE FATES DESIGN: UNDEFINED TOTAL: D- This was the strongest man Victor met since he returned He was Garys grandfather and the current patriarch of the Von Geldstadt family. Victor watched him carefully as the guests clapped their hands. This man was using a talisman to hide his sickly complexion. As far as Victor knew, this man would die in a month or two from now, and that would cause the troubles in the Von Geldstadt family to explode. Victor decided to help him as he returned his eyes to the auctioneer lady. It is never a bad idea to ruin some people''s perfect plans. Victor had the feeling that whoever poisoned him was probably the same one who targeted his grandmother before. I invite you all to take your seats And I wish to remind you all to keep in order and that photography and filming are strictly prohibited. The pretty lady said as she took out a gavel and a stack of cards, For those attending for the first time, your lots would be delivered directly to you if you were in a private room. For those in the audience, you are free to go pick up your lots from the back at any moment during the auction Or you can wait until we are finished. Just make sure to have your payment checks ready. She clarified. Now, We shall start the public Auction. She added as the assistants began to bring the auctioned items. Our first lot today is an antique painting by Duke Ray, it depicts his burning of the old castle tower from which he kidnapped his first wife. She began to explain, Victor didnt care, he just casually watched the auction progress This was just the first part, a show for the public. The real stuff would come later. The items kept coming one by one. Victor only bought some random jewelry for his girls every once in a while. In addition to that, he got himself a painting of a few naked pretty girls in an ambiguous setting. He was the only one bidding for it, and he felt that if he didnt buy it, people would suspect the genuinity of his pervertedness. Do you want to appraise this piece of art together later? He asked Zena who glared at him through his illusion. She turned her head and completely ignored him. Margret took care of the payments when the purchases were delivered to the room. As Theta acted as a maid who whispered some random things in her imaginary young masters ears every once in a while. Most of the attendees in the balconies were players so they didnt care to participate in the public auction and just watched and picked some interesting trinkets every now and then. On the contrary, the commoner participants at the auditorium were losing their minds over the amazing treasures being offered. There was even a fight between two guys over an earring that some Influencer girl on the internet promised herself to whoever buys it for her Both lost in the end and were kicked out of the auction after prince Troy got the earring. The public auction contained many lots and took three hours to finish Victor bought no less than 10 items. And to his surprise no one competed against him most of the time, only one purple-gold ring had some fierce competition but Victor just increased the price by a few millions and directly crushed the competition as he felt that Lily would like this one. At last, the public auction was over with a famous painting that was sold to an old bald man who cried as the auctioneer declared his winning. Thank you for your participation in our auction. The pretty lady said after the final transaction was done. After that, she stepped to the side as an old man in a formal silver suit entered the stage. The public Auction is now over. We invite those with the public tickets to exit the hall. He said in a firm voice as he looked around as the young lady bowed to him and gave him the gavel. Many of the attendees sighed. They really wished to attend the private auction just to watch. What kind of merchandise would be offered there? Too bad for them they didnt have the private tickets and didnt dare to stay, as they knew the consequences of making trouble here. So slowly, one by one all the commoners made their way out of the venue. After making sure that all the non-players left the hall 15 minutes later the doors were closed and a spherical artifact that was placed to the side as a decoration piece was suddenly activated. In the next moment, 4 individuals in the auditorium collapsed. Those were normal humans who didnt leave and used various means to trick the auction employees. This device only worked to knock out mortals and didnt work on players. Every year some idiots would end up staying, mostly aspiring journalists and troublemakers. The auctioneer quickly gestured to the guards who grabbed the unfortunate unconscious attendees and dragged them away to become fish food. Some people just never learn. He said with a chuckle then cleared his throat after no one laughed with him Lets begin then. The old man said as all the players who were relaxed in their seats up until now sat straight. The real battle had just started. Akaichi The next few chapters will be delayed as some changes were necessary for the coming plot... Thanks for the donations and enjoy! Chapter 205: Vibrate Lily nodded after checking her watch, The auction should have already started. It was time for her to act. Commence operation. Use formation Delta Bravo. Remember to stay hidden and to use the escape talismans if danger exceeds level 5. She ordered as the six girls accompanying her who evaded the patrolling guards and began to scale the wall of Troys Villa. Those walls were not typical for a mansion, they were so tall that it was obvious that whoever built them had many things to hide. She didnt know why Victor ordered her to keep extra cautious, wasnt Troy just a semi-player? Nevertheless, she obeyed her young masters commands and decided to keep her team''s safety her main priority, so they were advancing very slowly using the family''s latest infiltrating devices. Reaching the top of the wall, Lily froze, the situation inside was super weird. At a first glance, it was just a normal mansion yard full of trees and shrubberies. That''s what a normal man would see. But Lily was different, she quickly noticed that despite the heavily guarded outer walls, the gardens surrounding the Mansion were empty. No, not just empty, but weirdly empty Creepily empty. The dark paths surrounded by trees were not only clear of guards, but also of animals Her inspection skill didnt even locate any insects at all! A shiver ran through her back as she looked around She didnt know why but she felt that this place was extra dangerous. ...Something is wrong here... Ivys voice could be heard in her earpiece accompanied by some static noise. ...There are no security cameras inside, There were precisely 427 outside the fence. She said, Making Lily notice that too. ...It is as if someone didnt want anyone to know what was going on in here, Eve added in a somber voice. ...What should we do? Cora asked, they were very brave girls, but the situation made them uneasy. Lily really wanted to stand down and ask Victor what to do now, but he was at the auction right now, and all communications there were forbidden, thats why they are doing this now No, she must make the decision by herself. "Wait for my analysis." She ordered her sisters as she activated her Area Inspect skill one last time to its limit, but still no signs of life but strange enough she could not even feel the trees this time. This must be an Array, Lily said How else no life signs could be observed? What should we do? Cora asked. Arrays dont stop gasses. Lily said, Everyone, take an antidote pill, put your gas masks on, and prepare to put this entire mansion to sleep. She said decisively. But wouldnt that cost us a lot of sleeping gas to fill the garden too? Ivy asked. No. Look at the walls, they are as high as the mansion itself. If we pump the soul gas here, this place would be like a pot, the gas which is heavier than air will have no place to escape The effect will be lighter, but without the gas escaping it will accumulate in a very short time. She said, Just make sure to secure the gates and keep them firmly closed. She added. She calculated the area of the mansion, and according to her calculations, the gas cans they had would be barely enough After that, no matter what array was placed, they can take their time to bypass it without anyone shooting at them. In the auction hall, where only 20% of the participants remained after the unawakened left. Everyone got ready for action as the old auctioneer began to explain the rules. This private auction is divided into two parts. He said, The first is for the normal grade items and materials. Those would be sold in normal currency and COINs. Every COIN will be calculated as equivalent to $60. He stated causing many attendants to curse at him for being greedy. A COIN is worth about $100 outside. But on the other hand, only idiots and poor players would buy with COINs what can be bought with real money. The second half of the auction is for the A and S ranked lots, Those would be sold using only COINs. Normal currencies would not be accepted... I ask our guests to cooperate and refrain from creating trouble. He said as he took the first card on his podium. Lets begin. He declared, adjusting his glasses as an assistant revealed the first lot. Our first item is an E-ranked Golden Goose artifact. It will lay a golden egg every morning when the first sunlight hits it as long as you feed it enough GEMs the previous night It needs 5 Gems for 1 Gram of gold The Egg, weighing 0.5 kg, will need 2500 GEMs every day. The auctioneer began, making many who got excited disappointed, this is not efficient at all as the lowest Gem is worth about one to two grams of gold in the market. Do the eggs vibrate? a pervert young master suddenly asked, breaking the hall''s silence. It was Victor. No, why would they vibrate. The old auctioneer asked, then froze as he realized what the pervert meant. He glared at Victor as many male guests began to laugh as others asked the same question as the old auctioneer. They do not! They are made of solid pure gold . The auctioneer corrected professionally as Margret was holding her stomach hard trying hard not to laugh while covering her mouth. Poor Theta frowned as she didnt get it. What about the goose? Victor asked, "What about it?" The auctioneer asked, "Does it Vibrate?" Victor asked earning himself many disgusted looks, especially from Zena who didnt realize that she was as perverted as he was for figuring out what he meant. No. It is just a normal artifact. The auctioneer said, We will start with $10,000,000 He added. I will buy it, Victor said, raising his sign. Many things can be done with eggs and geese He said with a perverted smile. No one else bid on it after Victor said that This was just a waste of money as Gems were far more valuable than gold. Although some people got interested, no one dared as they didnt want to appear like perverts after all. The goose goes to number 25. The auctioneer said with some spite as he glared at Victor then looked up at the highest balcony, inquiring if he should kick Victor out. Gary gestured to him to continue without care. A minute later a servant brought the golden goose to Victors room, where Margret helped him pay for it and then store it in her ring after checking it with interest. This will make us rich later, so take care of it, Victor told her through his illusion. Margret wanted to ask how but decided to keep it for later. The next item is a golden staff. An E-rank weapon found in an F-rank dungeon a while ago.. The auctioneer said while hoping that no one will make any dirty remarks this time No one did, and the Staff was won by a pretty girl in the auditorium. Next we have this Blueberry eating slug. It is a very rare mutant beast that feeds on some dungeon plants. It is very good for increasing sexual libido, especially in old people. The auctioneer explained. I will take this. My grandma needs it. Victor quickly bid before the auctioneer declared the reserve price. Making him curse silently again. Who let this pervert in? In fact, Victor didn''t need this, but Kai used it as an excuse to tell him about the auction before, so he had to buy it... Maybe he would really gift it to his grandmother later... No, that''s a bad idea. On the highest balcony, the one who let Victor in was shaking as his grandfather watched Victor with interest. This guy is really interesting. The old man who was sitting with Gary said. I think he is just a pervert, Gary replied with surprise, his grandfather was only here to assess his performance, he rarely takes interest in other family heirs. You shouldnt say that You were the one who invited him with a Z ranked Ticket. Harvey said, making Gary look down in embarrassment. A lot of his movements were being monitored by the family. How much did he pay for it? Harvey asked, For what? The ticket. A I gave it to him for free Gary said, swallowing hard. Oh a little bird told me that you traded it for a girl. The patriarch said, making Gary begin to sweat His grandfather knew all along. He was testing him. Dont be nervous, You must learn from him, this guy is a better trader than you are Never leave your weak points revealed to others. His grandfather taught him Gary nodded, he should have grabbed April the moment he decided that he wanted her. If Victor was really malicious, he would have demanded more. I understand I will not make that mistake again Gary said after a few seconds, But Look at that guy, he is definitely a pervert. Shouldnt he hide his true nature? Isnt he revealing his weakness? Gary added, trying to appear honorable in front of his grandfather who was watching Victor harass the girl on the next balcony with a goose He was inserting his fingers in the gooses anus. Thats where the golden eggs formed. It was just a statue, but that didnt stop Victor from appearing like a pervert. On the contrary. This guy might be a pervert, but he is using it to cover his other weak points, like the shell of a tortoise. Hiding many secrets inside. Harvey said in a harsh voice, People who act like this are the real dangerous ones. He added then sipped some water. Because they are unpredictable? Gary asked. Not only that, but it is also because they have no shame. The old man said, Oh So do I have to start acting like that? Gary said nervously, making the old man chuckle. If you do that, I will kick you out of the family. We have a reputation to keep. He said, making Gary freeze. You must find your own power, your own methods, not imitate others, Harvey said then sighed and stopped talking as Gary pondered on what he had just been taught. The auction continued with many items and an excited audience. Next we have an F-ranked skill book Sold. An E-ranked skill book Sold. Now, D ranked defensive skill book Sold. Lets see E ranked transparency talisman Sold. Next we have this feather that was found in a lava dungeon. It was appraised as an E-rank feather of some mythic bird. The reserve Price is 30.000.000. The auctioneer introduced the next item, A golden burning feather with strange red streaks. Does this one Vibrate? Victor asked again, causing the professional auctioneer who was in full swing to almost stumble and fall. No, it does not. We dont have anything vibrating on this auction. The auctioneer stated as he wished to simply kick Victor out why would he ask that? The eggs were excusable, but this was a feather! Sure, it was big. But it''s a fucking feather! It doesnt Vibrate Why do you want it? Victor turned to face Margret and asked as if she were the one who wanted it. He had the looks of someone wondering why would anyone want anything that doesnt vibrate. Margret suppressed her giggles, she knew that he was using her to make an excuse to bid for the feather, so she did her part. I like it, young master I think it would look nice with my new costume. She said as the auction hall fell silent to hear what she had to say. The one with the fluffy feathers under the belly? Victor asked while pondering. Didnt I accidentally rip that one last night? Nooooo The other one. The one with the strings and peacock tail you bought me last week. She corrected him in a slutty manner as Theta blushed heavily She had the feeling that Margret and Victor were made for each other, a couple of perverts. Oh The one with that hole Victor licked his lips, Then I will take it. Victor said as many young men in the audience began to have wild fantasies. The reserve price is $5.000.000. The auctioneer wanted to finish this quickly. $10.000.000 Victor quickly bid, causing many guests to shake their heads. Kids nowadays are all perverts who only think with their balls. Although Victor tried hard to act like a pervert hoping to snag the feather easily, his foolish plan failed quickly as the guests here were not fools. This feather had many uses, and they will not let him get it easily. The competition was fierce, but after the price reached 100 Million, only two bidders were left, Young master Victor and an elder of some minor unimportant sect. The flying myth sect. Young man! Just leave this feather to us and we will be very thankful in the future If nothm hm The elder could only begin to make threats with his eyes when his funds began to dry up. Why dont you go F*ck yourself? Victor asked, This young master wants that thing! Do you want me to look foolish in front of my girls? $121.000.000, he bid while cursing at the elder in his heart If this guy was not here he would have got this for half the price. Damn you pervert!.. $121.500.000, the elder wanted to scold Victor, but looking at the threatening auctioneer''s eyes he didnt dare to make trouble and only increased the price. His sect was not strong at all. So he just kept shooting Victor some very dangerous glares. Why are you looking at me like that? I am not into old people. $122.000.000. Victor increased the price again Hopefully, this elder would come for trouble after the auction, Victor really wanted to kick his ass. The elder was so angry that his face became purple and his hands began to shake. Unfortunately for him, he didnt have enough money and could only give up and sit down dejected despite his unwillingness. This feather could revive his sect as their awakening artifact requires mythical beasts remains as a sacrifice NO! He will get that Item one way or another That was his wishful thinking. With that, Victor won the feather for $122,000,000. Little did anyone know that this was the main Item he attended the auction for. He ordered Kai to keep an eye for it as he remembered it appearing in some auction but didnt know which one. The Feather was quickly brought up to Victors room where he was waiting for it this time, not stalking the idiot on the balcony below. This feather was very important. Celestial Fire Chicken Feather, E Rank Victor nodded with satisfaction as he checked it and then put it away. For the great powers, this item was not really that impressive. But for him, it was vital. With this, he can start with the blood awakening at any time. All he needed now was Lins cooperation and some undisturbed time. The best date would be after the wedding when no one will ask unnecessary questions if he disappeared for a few days. As for the stupid elder and his disciples who were conspiring against him. He simply didnt care, if they come, he will get more green goo for his experiments. Next we have some bronze fighting gloves... They are D ranked The auctioneer said after singing in relief as Victor made no further trouble and continued the auction, not realizing that Victor''s mischief had just begun. Akaichi Chapter 206: You Lied! Lily sweated heavily as she looked at the black hounds that were sleeping due to the effect of the soul poison. Those things were three times her size! When she began to infiltrate the Mansion 15 minutes ago after gassing the entire place, she encountered an illusions array that seemed to surround the mansion, exactly as she expected. Thanks to the SS-ranked talismans Victor gave her, she was able to quickly escape and proceed beyond it where the trees and greenery disappeared and were replaced by desolate black soil, an entire death field that surrounded the Mansion. There, next to every window there was one of those hellish hounds If she fell in the array while those things were awake, they would have surely shredded her to pieces by their teeth before she could comprehend what happened. Sshshshshshsh Lily, The con ction. Sshshshshshsh We Sshshshshshsh One of her companions'' voices came over with a lot of distortions. ACTIVATE THE COMMUNICATION TALISMANS, Lily repeated three times. Three minutes later, all the girls activated their talismans. They were entering the mansion from different points. What are those things? Eves voice came clear now through the talisman. I don''t know. Kill it by slitting its throat with the poisoned dagger, consider it a dungeon monster and be careful of any blood or miasma. Lily said as she proceeded toward the sleeping hound. It had a distorted face with stitches here and there, as if it were the result of some hellish experiment. Lily didnt hesitate as she slit its throat. The hound collapsed like an inflated balloon seconds later while a disgusting smell filled the air. Lily quickly used a general antidote pill as she stepped away after swiftly collecting a sample of its blackish tar-like blood. What the hell was this thing? She wondered. The auction proceeded from one item to another. Victor was not really interested in anythingHe bid on a few treasures every once in a while to raise the price but won nothing Alpha, on the other hand, bid on quite a few trinkets that might be useful for her newly formed team. Next we have some special merchandise. The auctioneer suddenly announced as seven girls in chains were dragged to the stage. They had bare feet and were dressed in some very revealing semi-transparent dresses. Hana, who was one of them, was shaking as she was pushed forward and watched the audience inspect her. She was wondering how she ended up like this. Victor was hesitant The situation was a little risky as he didnt expect Sebastian to be there. He was pondering if he should just step away and leave her to him. That bastard was sure to save her from Evan, but she would surely be his after that. After some thought, Victor quickly made his decision. He really needed an Alchemist. Also Alpha would really hate him if he let Hana go. And most importantly, he didnt want Hana to end up as a Sebastian food. So he will fight for her. On the other side of the hall, Sebastian, despite his angry eyes, couldnt stop his tongue from licking his lip when he saw her in that dress. He was quick to squeeze his masters arm though. She is Hana, He said pointing to her, making Evan squint his eyes. The auctioneer coughed to silence the guests who began to stir at the girls sight... He could hear the sound of lips getting licked. Those are our newest finds, The first three are all players. A wizard, an Archer, and an Alchemist. The others are normal humans. The auctioneer said, They are all Virgins and have unique bloodlines! He added with a knowing smile. The player girls here are under a power disabling and obedience curse, we advise their masters not to lift those as they are not probably trained., the auctioneer said, The normal ones on the other side are very sensible. He added, Now, about.. He began to speak but was rudely interrupted by another inappropriate interjection by the same very perverted young master. You lied to me!" Victor suddenly yelled as he stood up, making the auctioneer pause after realizing that Victor was talking to him. "What?" The auctioneer asked while wondering what was wrong with this pervert now. "That girl is definitely Vibrating. You said nothing vibrated here, You lied to me! Victor continued to yell angrily, pointing at Hana, making almost every guest look at him and then at the girl strangely She was obviously shaking out of fear. Can that be considered Vibrating? The auctioneer tried hard to keep his calm and suppress his anger as he looked at Gary and Harvey at the top balcony, sadly, they signaled him to continue and ignore Victor. Yes It was my mistake. The old auctioneer said as he looked back down after a light cough he really wanted to kick Victor''s ass at that moment. But his masters didnt allow it. How about we start with her. She is an Alchemist with an unidentified bloodline. Lowest price is $25,000,000. He stated wanting to appease Victor as soon as possible. $30,000,000 I want her! Victor quickly bidded. 40, some pervert on another balcony raised the price. 45, Zena bid this time, she was here to save those miserable girls. 50, this time it was Troy, Although he was hidden behind the curtain, Victor could easily identify him. 55 56 57 59 The bids kept getting higher. Elder, let me bid more Some sect''s young master begged his elder as he looked at Hana. She was his type. Fool! Do you think our sect''s finances came out of your mothers tits! Your father might spare you, but he would surely kick my ass if I allowed this. Thats enough. The elder scolded and forced his perverted young master to stop as the bidding continued. 60, 65, 67, 68, 69, A fat bald man bid as he licked his lips. There was a lot of lip licking tonight. 70, Millions. Zena bid as she squeezed her fist. There were a lot of squeezed fists too. 80 Million! Sebastians master declared as he tried hard to feel any bloodline signs from Hana. Too bad he felt nothing. But thats to be expected as the Von Richter sealed their heirs'' bloodlines before helping them escape. He needs to touch her to make sure. But he didnt dare to make trouble in this hall. 150,000,000 This time it was Alpha who had enough, and wanted to finish Hanas misery quickly The crowd was surprised by the sudden price increase, but they quickly forgot about her as Victor spoke. 300,000,000, He doubled the price directly again. Ohhhhh. Really? Is she worth all that? What does his father do for a living? Shhh, I will tell you later. Mommy get me the one with the white hair. What a pervert. YukYou are drooling on me! Damn it! The audience was in shock as most people stopped bidding. Damn that perverted bastard. Zena cursed as the price far exceeded her budget. She was here to save those girls And maybe convince them to join the free players'' alliance. 500,000,000 Sebastian bid in anger, making his master grab his shoulder. He didnt have access to a lot of money from the family, and couldnt spend what he had this easily, as he only held COINs and he wanted those to buy a very important item later using them. Hana looked with some hope at Sebastians balcony as she recognized his voice She was worried about him for the last few days, thankfully he was alright. And now he will save her. 550,000,000 Victor stated arrogantly, This Vibrator girl is mine! He added, shattering her dreams. 600,000,000 Alpha said while cursing at her perverted young master. 650,000,000 Victor stated again making everyone gasp again Was this girl really worth this money? Who is that guy? Sebastians master asked a waitress who was bringing him some fruits as he placed some money in her pocket. Number 25 should be. Victor Von Weise. The waitress said as she glanced at her tablet. This man also had a Z ticket, so he had some rights to know who is who. And the other one? Number 37? He asked, pointing at Alphas balcony. It is an anonymous ticket. The waitress replied then slowly withdrew. What should we do, master? Sebastian asked. Bid until 800,000,000. The master replied. If the bidder was someone of a lower status or weak background he would have let him win and then stole Hana from his hand. Too bad Victor was a name he knew well. He was the new rising heir in the Von Weise family, so he cant face him right now, fearing that he might disturb the family''s plan. He could only grab Hana legally for now. 700,000,000 Sebastian bidded. 710,000,000 Alpha said, trying to act as if she was nearing her limit. 750,000,000 Victor added while wondering if he should just give up on Hana and take the money. 800,000,000 Sebastian stated directly as he sweated, 1,000,000,000, Victor said, making the crowd gasp This time no one replied This girl for 1000,000,000 3. 2.. The auctioneer began the count down, causing Sebastian to squeeze his masters hand. Evan hesitated, then decided to risk it and sacrifice the COINs that he wanted to use to buy the final item. Sebastian was a scion, and surely pay him back one way or another. $1,500,000,000 Evan yelled, stopping the countdown. And making Sebastian breathe in relief. $2,000,000,000 Victor bid after a bit. He was really considering taking the money at this time, Victor decided that he would abandon Hana if Evan bid higher. Evan didnt. He had no more money, COINs didnt grow on trees. $2000,000,000 3. 2..1. SOLD To Young master Victor. The auctioneer stated and sealed the miserable Hanas fate with the sound of his gavel and a broad smile At this moment, Victor became his favorite bidder. Ha ha ha. Bring the vibrating girl to me. Victor said lasciviously, causing Zena who was looking at him to feel disgusted then look away to focus on saving the other girls. Margret and Theta who know about his plan could only shake their heads trying hard not to laugh, why did he need to act as a pervert in every public event? At the same time, Sebastian was shaking in rage. He was about to storm the stage and save Hana if not for his master''s iron grip on his shoulder. The Von Richter family didnt like people making trouble in their auctions. What Victor did was the limit... Maybe even exceeded the limit a little bit. But what he will pay them for the girl, they would surely forgive him. Keep calm. Do you want them to kill you? Do you want them to kill me? Evan asked as he shook Sebastian awake, I will go talk to that brat Victor after the auction. I will try to make a deal. He added while thinking that he will go to Victor and test Hana, if she was really a Von Richter he would be able to ask the family for more finance or a treasure to trade, if not. Too bad then. He will have to fool Sebastian somehow though That would be troublesome. Sebastian took a deep breath to calm himself then unwillingly nodded as he watch the auction assistants drag Hana away to Victor''s balcony. Chapter 207: Scamming Hana After making sure that all the hounds around the mansion were taken care of, Lily and her sisters began to infiltrate the mansion through the windows while keeping wary of traps. After entering and to their surprise, the mansion was completely normal. It was a typical luxurious Mansion with expensive furniture. The walls were all decorated with rare paintings. Nothing out of the ordinary at all. There were a few maids and servants collapsed in the kitchen and in a few corridors but that was the effect of the poison They were all semi-players How could Troy afford an entire staff of semi-players? Lily felt strange. She quickly surveyed the whole ground floor but ended up finding nothing of interest. That was when Cora contacted her. We found Troys room on the second floor. She said, so Lily quickly climbed there. Her sisters who found nothing on the upper floor also had already started tearing the place apart when she entered It was a full suite inside the mansion. A sleeping room with a study with their own bathroom. It was as if Troy didnt want to be disturbed up here. Anything interesting? Lily asked. Just some usual business letters and work-related documents This guy is casting a big network and businesses. Cora who was checking the computer said. The safe here has some nice trinkets Ivy added as she began filling her brand new storage ring. Lily looked and nodded, Take everything in there, we dont know which thing is an artifact, Lily said she wished she had an appraisal skill like her young master. I found some letters here They are addressed to Levi von Zwei. Eve said after going through some drawers, Show me. Lily quickly checked them. They were drafts for some letters containing a lot of bootlicking with reports about some experiments They are beginning to get results, Troy was requesting increased funding and more experiment subjects. He wanted subjects with bloodlines for better results Most of the letters were the same with different boot licking statements Was Troy trying different begging methods? Lily frowned from this It could become clear that Troy was working with the Von Zwei family on something This information needs to be transported to the young master, but first, they had a job to do. Lets go to the basement, Lily said as she stored the letters, making the girls swallow and then nod. All of them ignored that place on purpose and chose to do the upper floor first. They had a feeling that they would not like what they will find there. Gary was shaking while waiting for his grandfather to scold him. He had just caused the family to lose a huge commission fee because he gave Victor the Z ticket. Harvey said nothing though. He just sighed. Dont worry about it. He said after a few minutes of pondering. This would make a good advertisement Always think like a businessman and learn from your mistakes. Harvey said as he looked at Victor. He was wondering if he was his grandson? No. He shook his head. He had secretly tested Theodore and he was not his son. How many men did Ann sleep with was a mystery that he didnt want to solve? But still, he couldnt stop liking Victor more and more. He reminded him of himself when he was young He also had a feeling that Victor was executing multiple schemes at the same time, but he couldnt tell what they were. He was wondering about something else too. What was so interesting about that girl Hana for Victor and that sneaky Von Zwei fighting over her That question made him Very curious. Hana was guided by two guards to Victors room, With the curse placed on her, she couldnt use any of her powers. Victor, who secretly returned to his room, arrogantly paid for her using the family card which would surely be confiscated after todays expenses. I knew it was you! He told her as he checked her body, making her cover the important parts under the semi-transparent clothes with her hands as she glared at him. You are that young master from before. She said coldly. She remembered him from Golden Waterfall town. And you were that hot driver. Did your young master get bored and sell you off? Victor asked, making her shake her head but say nothing, She didnt want to talk about Sebastian now The only thing she wanted to know was who was the bastard who drugged her then sold her here She was also worried about Victors actions He seemed to be some kind of a super pervert. Thats what she got from his actions earlier. You dont have to worry that much. Jokes aside, Victor suddenly became serious after the guards who brought her here left and closed the door, I didnt expect to get my hands on another Von Richter so fast. Why else do you think I paid that much money for you? For your beauty? My wives are 1000 times prettier than you. He said, making her look at him again with shock this time. How do you know that? She asked in a harsh voice, she didnt eat well in the last few days. I go to school with one of them. And beauty is a subjective matter, I am not saying you are ugly, on the contrary, but I meant about my family. How did you know that I am A Von Richter. She whispered as she wished to kick this pervert''s ass. Oh Well, I know many things Like how your beloved younger brother is now with a Von Zwei fake blood on that balcony He was the one bidding for you earlier. Victor dodged the question professionally by distracting her, You are lying. She said as she looked out of the balcony She could see Sebastian who was looking back at her with angry eyes and the man in black sitting behind him. Was that man a Fake blood? She wondered not realizing that Sebastian was now watching as Victor started spanking Hanas butt. I am not lying, Victor stated as he adjusted his illusion to make Hanas image sit on his lap She was smiling as she enjoyed his petting. Dont be so stiff, I just want you to be my maid. And I am not an enemy of your family. If I were you would be on the selling floor again with a new price tag. He said, She just glared at him. She would never be this pervert''s maid. You are lucky I was the one who bought you If that man would have won the bidding Victor made a slitting throat sign with his thumb. I am sure that young Sebastian has no Idea about your family. And that he was working for your enemies at the moment. He added, Her illusion was not blushing as Victor bit her ear, How do you know Sebastians name? She asked, Her first priority was to protect her little brother. Let me show you. Victor suddenly said and used his disguise skill to replicate both Sebastians and the man in blacks status He was showing her the info, with few adjustments NAME: Evan Von Zwei LEVEL : 99 CLASS: GHOUL AUTHORITY: 9 ABNORMAL STATUS : FAKE BLOODLINE EFFECT (14% PURITY) REDUCED LIFESPAN Strength: 335 Agility: 278 Intelligence: 309 Luck: 41 Charm: 11 Order: 30 SKILLS : Blood drain S Flesh drain S Soul drain S Regeneration A Energy Shield A Bartering A Shadow Steps A Charm A Sword Art A Alchemy A Self-defense Arts B Bloodline Detection B Shield Arts A Dagger Arts A Identification B Survival B Pain Resistance C Stun Resistance C Poison Resistance C Map Drawing E Cooking F EQUIPMENT: Soul Plucking dagger, S Defense Talisman, S Von Zwei Family Token, A Storage Ring, A Hana gasped, not because of Evans status, but because of Sebastians. Name : Sebastian Silver LEVEL: 52 ABNORMAL STATUS: Eternal Martial arts side effect (slow aging) Silver Lingering Souls curse, S Soul Sealing Stigma, S CLASS: Battle Mage AUTHORITY: 6 Strength: 70 Intelligence: 92 Agility: 81 Luck: 35 Charm: 40 Order: 20 SKILLS : Minor Magic Creation SS Eternal Body Defense SS Fire Ball A Fire Vortex A Burn Resistance A Spear Arts B Water Ball B Staff Arts B Poison resistance B Dagger Arts, B Mountain Giant Palm B Poison Resistance B Paralyze Resistance B Charm C Master Steps D Illuminate D EQUIPMENT: Defense Talisman, S (?) Eternal Sect Token, A Storage Ring, A Your younger brother is amazing Can you imagine someone with that level in his age group I even suspect that he is an old man, especially with that eternal Martial arts skill. Victor said, with a smile, he was considering showing her Sebastian''s spider porn but decided against it. He would save it for later in case his first try failed. Hana stayed silent She was in shock. As far as she knew Sebastian was level 23. A part of her wanted to call Victor a liar, but she knew about that eternal skill as her family had memories of it Thats why her mission was to infiltrate the eternal sect. Her family hoped she could get this skill, but she failed to locate its holder That''s what she thought until now. Certain things began to fit in place, like how her master always shrugged when she called Sebastian her younger brother and how her master forbade Sebastian from bathing with her, despite her being ok with it He must have known! Sebastian always told her that he was older than he looked, but she always took it as a kid bragging She met Sebastian one and half years ago when he returned to the sect from a mission She was amazed by his bravery at that time but didnt consider the fact that she was at the sect for 10 years and never met him before. She was so preoccupied with Sebastian that she failed to comprehend how amazing Victors appraisal was to be able to get this info She would understand after she calmed down in a few days. It took her a few minutes to think. She thought about that man Evan, He had a Von Zwei token And had that Ghoul Class, she knew from her family''s memories what it meant. And the most important thing was the Fake blood effect. This was the effect of an artifact that was stolen from her family An artifact that had been used against them ever since. She knew that Victor was telling the truth as she could feel some ripples from Evans bloodline across the auction hall. She has pure blood after all and could feel him if she focused hard enough. Thankfully he could not feel her blood, as she had her bloodline sealed. You are not selling me nor killing me. What do you want from me then? She asked coldly as she watched Zena succeed in getting one of the other girls. I want you! Victor said as he took out a contract. I dont care how you got here, but you are now in my hands. You will be my slave from now on, and in exchange, I will keep your little secret Imagine what would happen to your sect if the world knew they hid you. He said as he adjusted his illusion Hana was now kissing him Sebastian was about to jump out of the balcony. You even know about my sect! She said, then remembered that he saw the Token on Sebastians description. Her sect was hidden deep in the mountains, and they were forbidden from exposing it. She glared at Victor then at the contract with some hesitation Imagine what would happen if I were to return you to Sebastian right now That man would surely find out about you, then extract your bloodline and eat your flesh to extend his lifespan. He would also probably eat Sebastian who would try to save your life Victor said, making her frown. What do you propose? She asked, I have a way to hide you. And although I cant guarantee Sebastian''s safety 100% I can promise that I will make sure that his life will not be in any danger... You just have to sign the contract, then act as if you fell in love with me That would make Sebastian lose hope of getting you back and that man would not harm him, he seemed to have taken him as a disciple. Victor said, making her glare at him and then out at Sebastian who was talking angrily to the man in black while that man was patiently explaining some things to him He didnt seem to be planning to hurt him. You have 5 minutes to decide, Victor said as he casually bid on the last girl. In the end, he also lost it to Zena who shot him some angry glares for raising the price. He didnt care, he already had a lot of girls, and didnt mind losing some who didnt have rare classes. And being with Zena was not bad for them The players alliance would be the best place for weak players after the reckoning. Finally, the two awakened girls ended up in Zenas hand with one normal girl. The other three girls were taken by Troy who bid a lot for them. Your time is over, Victor looked back at Hana and said as he glared at her. Shall I sell you to the Von Zwei family or will you work for me? He asked, pressuring her. She was not thinking straight, and he was further using that to disorient her and make her sign the contract. Add a condition not to make me fight against my sect and family members And that you will keep my secret. Hana said at last as she watched Theta and Margret who were sitting silently on the side. And also. that you will never force me to do any perverted things. As long as you dont want me to, Victor said, making her glare at him again As if she would ever do that. Also include your promise about Sebastian too. I don''t want him to be hurt She said, Ok I will make sure that Evan never kills him. Victor added He does not need to make sure. He was pretty sure. Sebastian was a scion. Fine then I will sign. She said, Then its a deal. Victor said as he finalized changes to the contract, making her surprised, she didnt expect him to accept this fast. Wasn''t he a pervert? She hesitated for an entire minute reading the contract three times before she signed it with her blood as Victor urged her. You are mine now. He said as he packed the contract, making her look away angrily then surprised when Victor took off his coat and wrapped it around her carefully Ah, she remembered that she was practically naked. Stay here and watch If my guess is correct that man would come here after the auction, make sure to do as I tell you. Victor added as he began to explain some things to her while stealthily using his ring to move to the lower room again to keep an eye on the idiot in there. Sebastian on the other hand had just watched her show Victor her body before he covered her with his coat after spanking her again and telling her that it''s not the time for that Was Hana a pervert? Why was she the one harassing that young master? He was about to go crazy. Thankfully Evan had told him what happened to those who created trouble here, so he didnt dare to do anything... He will go scold that adulteress later.... No, she was being forced... He convinced himself. Hana on the other hand, just sat down and said nothing pretending to listen to Victor, whom she thought was still sitting beside her. She was looking toward Sebastian who was looking back at her angrily. Why was he this upset? His eyes were very unnatural as if his lover was being taken in front of him by another man. Chapter 208: His Mother The basement had a very deep stairway leading down, Down and down Lily went with her sisters. Soon they reached the three stories below ground, where a white room with security cameras welcomed them Those cameras were now recording only brown noise as the girls were using the latest family jamming technology. The room had one steel door and a security window where a now sleeping guard was supposed to stand the door can only be opened from inside. After a quick inspection, Lily used an explosive charge to blow the bulletproof window and the sleeping security guard behind it. Only idiots struggle against steel doors. Behind the charred security booth, a dim corridor extended. It had locked steel doors to both its sides. Those doors didnt have locks, so Lily presumed that they could only be opened by a central control room. The girls looked at each other, then carefully proceeded. In the corridor, they could see hatches with auto machine guns behind them Were those supposed to keep people out or some things in? Thankfully, they were turned off now as their operators soundly sleep. The girls continued until they reached a gate guarded by four sleeping guards who became dead guards a few seconds later. Lily performed an inspection and then nodded to her sister who opened the door carefully using one of the guard''s security cards. Behind it was a big room with many monitors and computers The main control room. It had a big glass window overlooking a warehouse where many big glass tanks were placed in rows with strange creatures mummified inside of them Others had men and women They seemed to be dead. This place looked like a lab from some horror movie. The room had a few steel doors one of them leading to that tank''s room No girl dared to go there. What the hell is this place? Assassin girl number 4, Gwen, asked. As she started butchering the sleeping scientists after taking their fingerprints, blood samples, and photos. Some kind of a lab. Lily was uncertain. She proceeded to look through the monitors. They were broadcasting camera footage from many small cells with strange things inside They were humans but had strange deformities Most of them were dead, she could tell from the vital signs monitor in each room. Few were alive though, sleeping locked in chains. In each room monitor, the results were displayed Failure, Failure, Failure, Failure Only six rooms didnt have a result. Inside them, some men seemed to be sleeping naked with tubes connected to their bodies. Suddenly one of the monitors to the side caught Lilys attention, as the occupants of what seemed to be a warehouse were moving. They were human, but moved like zombies in movies. A shiver ran through Lily''s spine. Those were zombies, and they were not affected by the soul poison as they were moving! No... Wait, Isn''t that John Sigma! Oh This was not a monitor but a TV. It was a movie She knew that one. Lily signed in relief then kicked the tv to the ground This thing has just scared the sh*t out of her. She took a deep breath again and then headed to the main computer where she used her phone to crack the security and get access to the data. After tinkering with the terminal for a while she was able to get an idea of this place. They were doing human experiments here. Lily quickly started downloading the data as she checked around trying to figure out what Troy was planning. Ah Lily. This thing Why does it look like a monster from a dungeon? Eve suddenly asked, pointing to one tube, where the corpse of an octopus-like creature with a big gaping jaw and sharp teeth was floating. I dont really get it, but if my guess is correct, Those guys have found a way to mass produce semi-players. They are using some technology to infuse the cells of dungeon monsters into living beings. The procedure seems to be risky, but there is a 10% chance to turn humans into a semi-player And granting them some of the monster''s powers! She said as she swallowed while looking at the data. Aren''t dungeon monsters impossible to take out? They would disintegrate the moment you defeat them You cant even put them in the storage ring. I tried. Ila asked with a frown. I dont know how they did it either, Lily said I finished downloading the data here. Let''s go check on the cells and take some samples. She added with some hesitation, AhLets go. shouted a little encouraging herself. Her voice was louder than usual and seemed to have woken something up as one of the steel doors in the monitor room began shaking hard This time it was real. In Tetra Quad citys Merchants Hall, the last part of the auction was about to begin. Now we move to the real good stuff. The auctioneer said proudly, Things here can only be traded with COINs. We originally had 20 Items. But thanks to a generous donor we have 30. The new objects are not in the catalog, they will be revealed in time. Let me remind you, If anyone dared to cause trouble, he would be kicked out immediately. He added as he glared at Victors balcony Truth be told, he really liked Victor, as he had been raising the prices all night. Too bad he had a very dirty mouth. The first Item is the light cutting sword, an AAA rank weapon! The auctioneer said, then shot Victor a threatening glare, if he asked about it vibrating he would definitely kick him out Victor just chuckled and kept silent. As he inspected the grim-looking sword on the table. Nah, He was not interested in any of the following items He didnt even look at the auctions catalog. The sword was grabbed by none other than Troy, which made Victor wonder where did that guy get the Coins from, as Semi-players cant enter dungeonsSomeone was financing him. Anyway, eventually, this item will end up in his pocket, once Alpha kills Troy and grabs his stuff. The next few Items were very normal for Victor. The guests almost lost their minds trying to get them Hana on the other hand looked with hatred at the items. They belonged to her family. They were the items Victor gave Alpha to sell. Victor casually bet and kept his cool as Alpha bought the real useful stuff back This was to fool Hana into believing he got these items at the auction. Now, we have the next lot. A bottle of rust blood An SS ranked material of unknown origin. The auctioneer said, making all the guests look at it with shining eyes. This is the highest ranking item in the auction until now, many of them had never seen an S-ranked item before, let alone a SS. We dont know how this item can be used, so we will start with 100,000 COINs. The auctioneer said, 120.000, Victor said, he also heard of this thing. He didnt expect it to appear here. 130.000 140.000 145.000 150.000 160.000 170.000 180.000 Victor stopped bidding at this time as Toral, the dark Chamber agent he was stalking, began to bid on the orders of his lord Buy it at all costs! He said, In the end, Toral won the item for 550.000 COINs, not a small cost. Soon enough an assistant brought the Rust Blood bottle to Torals room and took the payment using a special artifact that can store COINs. What is this for, Lord third? Toral asked his master in the mirror as the assistant left. Some people had been searching for this without knowing its name He he he I will make them pay a heavy price for this. Now start the operation, Make sure to take the antidote first through.we will talk later. Lord Third told Toral as the auctioneer brought the last item to be sold. Yes sir, Toral nodded, as he took a strange-looking jar from his ring That was the last thing Toral did before turning into a green goo The mirror was swiftly stored in a ring to stop the shocked Lord from seeing anything. A dark chamber conspiracy ended like that. Victor casually grabbed the jar and cursed This thing was so evil. Blood boiling Poison S Every sunrise, the blood temperature of the infected would be raised a little until they burn. Giving the VIP room and balcony one last look, Victor returned to his own as the auctioneer began showing the next item with hesitation. Next, we have a troublesome item This was given to us by a very strong master requesting to sell it And we couldnt refuse him. It is a copy of a certain book. The old auctioneer said this book was given to him by Alpha who insisted that it should be sold if any of the other items were to be auctioned here. This was a copy that Victor made, and his last money laundering scheme. Thats why he was acting like a pervert all night. We will accept trading for normal money for this item The auctioneer said as he revealed an untitled book with an expensive leather cover. The attendants watched as he opened the first few pages causing many young ladies in the audience to turn bright red and turn away or close their eyes. The book featured some very pretty women in very exotic positions. We will start with $1.000.000. The auctioneer said while sweating, this was the agreed reserve price. 2.000.000 Victor quickly bid as he licked his lips. 3 4 .. 15 The price quickly increased by many bidding young masters in the crowd as the assistant kept flipping the pages. Harvey, who was chuckling as he watched with his grandson on the top balcony, suddenly stood up and ran to the balcony rails and looked down when he saw one of the women on a certain page. She was his mother! DAMN IT. He yelled, startling Gary, What? Gary asked in shock His grandfather completely ignored him as he bid directly $50,000,000. Even he had to respect the auction rules that were engraved in his old bones. Victor was surprised, he wanted to increase the price more, but decided not to do that. He didnt want to mess with Harvey. He just opened the digital copy of the book on his phone and quickly flipped to that page where he read the label under the very erotic image. Olivia Von Geldstadt. Oh Thankfully he erased the names in the sold copy. Just in case. Some idiots were not sensible like Victor and bid against Harvey who quickly remembered their names as he raised the price to $100,100,000 and won the book undisputed because the auctioneer cheated a little and hastened the calling. So the book quickly went to the top balcony, where Harvey began to leaf throw after kicking the assistant out He didnt see it clearly from above earlier, but most of those women were people he knew! They were his mother''s friends and enemies! Who was the bastard who drew those? They were very life-like. Especially Venus Von Krone. The most beautiful woman in the world. He froze at her page making Gary look at it with a frown That woman was hot! He wanted to look more but his father was bent over it strangely while drooling. Gary didnt dare to ask. The truth was that Harvey always had fantasies about Venus after he saw her once when his mother took him to one of her gatherings The photo made him remember his adolescence How that woman spanked his butt when he acted naughty Ah The good memories. Gary was disturbed as he watched his grandfather''s perverted expression. Is this the same man who was lecturing him about the importance of his image earlier? WTF! Victor didnt know any of that, he was just happy with the extra amount of money he got for the book. He was considering publishing it No, that might lead back to him. Maybe later when he find a suitable scapegoat. Chapter 209: Victor Vs Sebastain The banging on the door grew stronger as the girls looked at each other They were not mishearing things Lily quickly made sure that the door was holding then jumped to the terminal where she began flipping through the security cameras until she found the one she wanted. It was a man if you could consider an abomination with four thorny arms and a lizard tail a man. He was banging at the door, somewhat deforming it, but the control rooms door is five inches of steel, they were made to withstand such an attack She recognized that man, he was one of the six living experiments she saw locked up a minute ago Did she release him by mistake? She quickly flipped through the cameras again until they showed the rooms No, she didnt release him. This thing broke through its shackles on its own. That cell was now full of deformed steel. Lily quickly looked at the other five WHA They were in the process of chewing their bonds She couldnt make out the details before as they were covered in steel, but now she could see that all of them had strange deformities. They looked like monsters from a dungeon. Why were they awake? Lily didnt know, but she didnt have time to worry about that as the door that was separating them from that thing would not withstand the attack of all six. Lily could tell that these ones were not sane, as the one banging at the door didn''t bend down and try to take the security key from the half-eaten man at his feet Wait did this monster eat the sleeping man. Why dont you activate the machine guns in the corridors? Cora asked, making Lily remember about those, she quickly found the trigger and without hesitation activated it. Tatatatatatattatatatatatata Tatatatatatattatatatatatata Tatatatatatattatatatatatata Tatatatatatattatatatatatata Tatatatatatattatatatatatata Tatatatatatattatatatatatata Tatatatatatattatatatatatata Tatatatatatattatatatatatata Tatatatatatattatatatatatata Tatatatatatattatatatatatata ta brrrrrrr bgbbbbb tn What happened? Lily looked at the corridor now full of smoke. Bang Bang Bang The banging at the door continued as the screen cleared That thing was barely injured Only one of his eyes was hurt and some wounds on his arms could be seen healing. His tail was regrowing slowly too All the machine guns were completely damaged. On the other monitors, the monsters exited their cells one by one and began to eat the corpses of the experiments in the other cells and whatever sleeping scientist they found They were not fighting each other as Lily hoped. Lily stepped away from the monitor and looked at her sisters who were a little scared. They didnt fear death. But this thing was really scary Although they were players, their level was very low and they had no strength to fight this thing. Even if they won, about half of them would die at the very least. Should they escape and let those things roam free? Lily had to make a choice. AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE A monsterous howl forced her to make up her mind. Ila, reinforce all the doors with the talismans you have The rest of you help me prepare for this formation. Lily said as she took a parchment from her ring. This was prepared for her by the young master, according to him the cost of activating this formation is enormous and she should only use it if there were no other choice. The parchment paper itself was something he got from his familys vault, it was an SS Rank. Lily chose to use it anyway. If those things got free, the capital would probably be engulfed in chaos. The world would be in shock... Many people would die. And most importantly, the incident might delay her wedding That could never be allowed. The last Item and the final piece in our auction tonight is this Dragon egg. The auctioneer announced as the assistants brought a tray with a child-sized gray egg, Victor looked at the egg and shook his head. It was just a fossil that can be used as a material for something. Too bad it was just a lower-ranking dragon that would not be of any help to him. As expected though, most of the people at the auction were here just for this egg, so the competition was fierce. 50,000 COINs. 100,000. 150,000. 200,000. 250,000. Leave this to your father, and your father will spare you. 300.000! As long as they bid after the curse the auctioneers didnt seem to mind. 400,000 Why dont you go f*ck yourself. 450,000 How dare you curse at your father! 460,000 How dare you claim to be my father! 470,000 Ask your mother! 480,000 Really he is my father? 490,000 Yes dont tell anyone, especially my husband. That would hurt his feelings 500,000 510,000 Julia, Is that really you? 550,000 Yes Would you leave this for me?600,000 You know I cant But I can meet you later 700,000 Really? 750,000. Yes 800,000. See you at the northern hotel then 850,000 MOM! That idiot is going to suffer. Margret commented, Dont you want to bid on this thing young master? she asked as she watched the drama outside, It doesnt Vibrate, He replied as Hana gave him a disgusted look. The dragon eggs price reached 3,300,000 COINs before getting snatched by Sebastians new Master Evan He must have come here for this Item too As a ghoul, it might be useful to him as breakfast Although it would taste rotten, It would definitely increase his dwindling lifespan. Thats the price he had to pay for changing his bloodline. Thank you everyone for attending our Auction, be sure to leave your contact information if you wished to subscribe to our monthly report and newsletter. The auctioneer said concluding the auction. Victor didnt leave his room, he just sat down waiting while playing with the golden goose. Others didnt know as he did, but all minerals and metals would change their properties after the reckoning The higher an element in the periodic table the more changes it would get. Not only that, the shock of the reckoning would make all elements heavier than silver unstable. So gold, mercury, and such elements would be very rare. Iron would get stronger so no buildings would fall, but its melting point would get 10 times higher making it very expensive to work with Copper, while keeping its strength, would stop conducting electricity, rendering all technology useless. Even normal fire weapons would stop working. In fact, that''s why firearms and phones don''t work inside the dungeon, as they follow different rules to some extent but not 100%. On the other hand, Gold would stop being soft and would be the perfect element for weapons In addition to that, it would not lose its electrical conduction properties, making it the only element capable of supporting technology. Now he had an artifact that produced gold! And if he could study its array he might be able to get it to create other elements He had already started digesting the knowledge he got from that artificer soul. Hana looked at him with disgust as he kept looking through the gooses anus. He was searching for the array, but in the girls eyes, he was being a pervert. Did he have a geese fetish? A knock on the door spared young master Victor from getting a new social identity. Margret looked at Victor who nodded and put the goose away then sent a signal to Alpha. She could now leave her room and begin the Troy elimination operation. Margret slowly went and opened the door, where a man and a child stood She gasped as she looked at Sebastian then quickly hid it and stepped away. Sebastian looked at her for a second then moved his eyes to Hana and Victor. It was normal for some slutty girls to gasp at his handsomeness and cuteness. Too bad he was not in the mood for hunting girls now. He could see Hana was wearing Victors coat. He didnt know that the reason Margret gasped was that she recognized him. She couldn''t recognize him earlier because he was half hidden behind the curtain, but now she could see him! He was the one from that Arachne porn! She never forgets a face Especially a perverts face. Can I help you? Victor chuckled and asked. Sebastian didnt talk, he just headed straight to Victor and punished him in the face, causing him to fly and hit the wall behind him. Sebastian! Hana yelled in shock. Hana, Sebastian ignored Victor as he turned to look at Hana Did this bastard do anything to you? He asked. Why are you acting like this He did nothing, we just talked. She said Just talked? He asked angrily, Do you call all that just talk! I. Yes, we just talked.He helped save me! Go apologies to him, She said. She was surprised by Sebastians outburst, Victor didnt do anything bad to her, on the contrary, he has been acting like a gentleman... To a certain extent. Oh. Apologize? Did you start liking this piece of shit now? Sebastian asked sarcastically. He was super pissed off about what he watched earlier. Are you here to curse at me! Victor yelled angrily as he slowly stood up. Hana was not acting according to her script. She was supposed to act like a girl in love and hug him He couldnt let her resolve the misunderstanding. Sebastian looked at Victor coldly after hearing him. I remember you! You were that young master who bought the Villa. And ruined our plans!. Oh I didnt realize it was you! Victor yelled as if he was hit by a sudden realization. Yes, It was me. So what? Sebastian asked. Was it you who burnt my new villa? Victor yelled angrily as he pointed at Sebastian, who totally forgot about that. I Sebastian didnt know how to answer that It was him. Excuse me Are you perhaps master Victor? Evan, who had enough, dragged Sebastian to his side and shot him a warning glare as he stepped forward and faced Victor He only wanted to check on Hana, but this idiot Sebastian was ruining his plan. Luckily Victor didnt call for security. Yes, are you this dogs guardian? Victor asked, making Sebastian begin to struggle against his master''s grip but stop when his master glared at him again. My name is Evan Brown. And this is my disciple Sebastian. He might be a bit unruly sometimes, so please excuse him Evan said slowly as Sebastian calmed down. I am here about the girl, you see she is my disciples sister and we wish to buy her back. Thats why he was so agitated Even said pointing at Hana, Oh Is that true? Victor asked Hana as he wiped the blood from his mouth. He had to take that hit as he used the chance Sebastian approached him to stealthily slip a bug on him. He wanted to hear how Evan was scamming him He also wants Hana to take care of him later. It was her fault after all. He is my younger brother. Hana nodded. I already paid a lot for her though. And he hit me! Victor said as if thinking I can compensate you Might I check on her? She has poor health. Evan said as he looked at Hana. Oh Its ok I guess. Just checking though, dont do anything funny. Victor said reluctantly as he glared at Sebastian angrily. Evan approached the nervous Hana and then pinched her wrist as if he was checking her pulse He felt nothing. It took him an entire minute to let go with disappointment. She is fine. He said as he took his hand away, scratching Hanas hand with his pointy nail accidentally. As sorry, He said as he put his finger in his mouth sampling her blood. He spat it all out a moment later. It tasted like sh*t. She was definitely not a Von Richter. As their seal cant hide the blood taste. MasterLets get her and go. Sebastian complained as he glared at Hana Although she was acting like that with Victor he was sure she was being forced Hana is a sweet and obedient girl. He convinced himself. Some questions first, Evan said then turned to Hana. Do you know who kidnapped you? He asked, making Sebastian stop nagging as he wanted to hear her answer quickly to get his revenge on the bastard who locked him in the vault. No Hana said with some stuttering, I I found the vault open, and when I entered I was knocked out. She said after remembering Victors instructions and making Even frown. How did you know about the Vault''s location? He asked. Ah '''' Hana hesitated, A mysterious man who saved my life about a year ago while I was on a mission. He told me about it, and wanted me to secure the location and wait for him I wanted to buy the villa to have a chance at meeting him again She lied, she wanted to buy the Villa to avoid hurting anyone in there while digging. And to keep the Vault for her future use and maybe to build a nest for her and Sebastian. She quickly shook her head. What then? Evan asked, nudging her back to her grim reality. But when I failed to buy it, I decided to check the Vault by myself. When I entered the hole and found the vault open I passed out and woke up tied up in some cell in some warehouse. She said, I see. Evan frowned Can you describe the man who saved you? He asked as Sebastian got annoyed by his masters repeated questions. It was as if he was interrogating her. Yes, he had long blond hair and thick eyebrows with a very white poked face. She said with hesitation describing the man who took care of her as a kid and then died because of some old poison. Evan squinted his eyes, He knew that man! He should keep an eye on that Villa location They were building a resort there now. Master pay him quickly, lets leave this place, Sebastian said, making Evan glare at him He was not ready to pay half of his properties for a useless girl How much do you want for her? Evan had to ask, I am not evil. She was a really good girl. If she really wants to go with you she is free to leave. Victor said, surprising Evan and making Sebastian curse silently then look at Victor. Really? Sebastian asked with a frown What was this bastard playing at? I dont keep girls against their wills He said, making Hana almost spit on him while Margret nodded silently. Victor didnt force them, he just fooled them instead. Victor looked at Evan who was a little skeptical and whispered in a low voice. To tell the truth, I wanted her at first because I thought she could Vibrate And as you can see she had stopped and was unable to do it again no matter how much I ordered her to. Her batteries are probably dead Victor said making Evan and Sebastian freeze as they tried hard to comprehend the garbage Victor was spouting She was frozen too. What batteries? Evan was trying hard to know if Victor was kidding or if was he serious He had a feeling that Victor was unfathomable As expected of an elite heir. He didnt know why he was giving Hana away though, and that made him uneasy. Ah. Hana right? Evan decided to ask her directly. Lets go. He decided to totally ignore Victor as Sebastian extended his hand to her. Hana hesitated for a second as she didnt know what to do But remembering the contract, she cursed at Victor then suddenly jumped and clung to him. Young master, don''t abandon me I promise to Vibrate after I eat I am just hungry and have no energy. She said with unwilling tears in her eyes. Of course, Victor disguised those. Both Even and Sebastian freeze in shock again. Is that girl crazy? Did they do anything to her mind? Margret had to pinch her thigh to stop herself from laughing out loud. What is the meaning of this? Sebastian asked as he shook a little, not fully comprehending the situation. Sorry Sebi, I want you to return home and tell our master that I fell in love. She said, trying to make his return to the sect and leave this man. I will be staying with young master Victor from now on So please return to my master and give him my token. She said as he took her token and threw it to Sebastian hitting him in the head as he didnt raise his hand to grab it She didnt want to say this, but had no choice, she already made a deal with Victor and was now 100% sure that Evan was an enemy after he tasted her blood. Take it, Sebastian Do this as a favor to me For our friendship. She said she really wanted him to get away from Evan. What do you mean? YOU ARE MINE! You B*tch! Sebastian began to rage, surprising her and forcing Evan to activate the seal he placed on him to control the dark souls It can also control him. Sebastian became docile all of the sudden, but Hana didnt notice as Victor hid some things and She was preoccupied with Sebastian calling her a bitch! So she didnt notice Sorry about that I will talk to him Take care of yourselves. Evan said as he swiftly dragged the stunned Sebastian and walked out, not fully understanding what the hell happened in here. He knew that women''s hearts were very fickle and that they fell in love pretty fast, but this was his first time witnessing that Victor was very charming though, this was probably the reason. Victor watched as Evan left with Sebastian and then rubbed Hanas hair, her eyes were full of tears. She wanted to follow them, but Victor grabbed her hand and stopped her as Theta got the token that Sebastian left on the ground. Dont worry about Sebastian, He will be fine. I already promised that.. Victor lied, as he tried to hug her, but she pushed him away. Just keep to our deal. She said coldly She didnt know why Sebastian was unreasonably angry. But he was still her little brother. Even if he didnt even look at her when he left Even if he was slightly older than her. Victor could only sigh as he watched her. It would take some real work to get Sebastian out of her head. At that moment the door was knocked again, this time it was an auction assistant. What? Victor asked. Sir, Young master Gray is waiting for you upstairs. the pretty assistant said, then ran away as if he would eat her. His reputation was getting a new momentum toward the bottom. Margret, take Hana and Theta back to the Hotel. He said, I will catch up with you later." Saying that he headed to the door following the assistant. Suddenly he stopped, as in the next movement a series of system notifications appeared in front of them, he had no chance to read them though, as a piercing pain made him lose consciousness. The previous moment, a huge bolt of black lightning struck the auction house, but strangely enough, no one felt it except poor Victor. Akaichi Enjoy. Next chapters might be delayed. I don''t know yet. Chapter 210: As a young master soundly sleeps (1) Lily and the girls were ready The banging at the doors, although disturbing, didn''t make them pause as they filled the control room with GEMs around the scroll which Lily placed in the middle of the room. To be precise 149 Gems, Lily carefully calculated them using Victors formula, according to the building''s dimensions. The girls had no idea why they did this, they were only following Lilys commands. The steel doors were barely holding at this moment, if it weren''t for the reinforcement talismans the gals pasted all over them, they would have been breached long ago. Ahh Lily You told me there were six monsters. Cora who was tasked to keep an eye on the monitors suddenly said. Yes? Lily asked, There are more She replied, absentmindedly. How much? A lot About a 100. She said, What? Lily let go of the gems in her hand and hurried to look at the monitor, where she froze in shock. Where did those come from? She asked I Don''t know .Just a minute Cora said as she began flipping through the security cameras. I cant find it Nonono. There! Cora suddenly stopped pointing to a side monitor which displayed the end of another corridor. There was an opening in the floor where those things were coming out This secret basement facility obviously had a secret basement of its own! Lets finish this quickly Lily said as her forehead became full of sweat. At first, she thought that one of the careless guards might have caused the monsters to escape when he fell asleep. But now she had another theory, it might have something to do with the soul gas they used. It may have interfered with whatever containment mechanism that guys placed here. These monsters, strangely enough, didnt hurt each other, on the contrary, they were cooperating as they headed toward the control room, the only connection this place had to the surface. We will be increasing the number of Gems to 300, Lily said as the girls began to work faster Thankfully after they got familiar with the formation, they finished in no time. Making sure that everything was ready, Lily nodded, then took out a dark brown stone and put it at the center of the scroll. Thankfully she chose this method It will eradicate everything up to 5 stories below ground. If this base went deeper, whatever was there would be buried for a long time. What is that? Ivy asked. Uranium, Lily replied Uranium? Isnt this radioactive? Cora asked as she stepped away. Barely This thing will not hurt you for holding it for a while. Lily replied after making sure that everything was in place. She finished by placing a Talisman in the center and staining it with her blood. We have 15 Minutes. Lets go. She said as she bolted out of the room. The girls who had an intuition about what was this about quickly followed her out of the basement without forgetting to firmly close the doors behind them. Are you going to make that uranium explode? Ivy couldnt help but ask. There will be an explosion, but it will not be the uranium, This is only to leave a trace. The young master doesnt want people to ask unnecessary questions Lily said, That would make people ask more questions! Ivy complained as she hurried behind her sisters. I dont really know I am telling you what the young master told me We will throw the blame on the army. He talked about depleted uranium warheads or something... Anyway, the explosion will be very contained I calculated it well, no need to worry. Lily said She was also curious about this Would the young master punish her for using this so soon? But this was the only way she thought of to cleanly eliminate whatever was in there. Without stopping, they ran out of the mansion through the yard''s back door which was nearest to where they parked their bikes. A lazy guard who was not there when they went in was surprised to see a group of masked girls running out of the mansion as if their life depended on it. Hay He wanted to stop them, but the next moment a mean girl kicked him nuts because he was standing in her way, making him regret coming to work today despite waking up very late. He watched as the girls disappeared into the forest then as the sound of motorbikes started then faded at the distance. What the hell? As Victor collapsed to the grounds the girl stood in shock. Ah Margret quickly ran to Victors side and checked on him She didnt notice as Hana smirked and then frowned in the back. Victor was breathing. He seemed to be in pain first, then relaxed slowly, as if he was soundly sleeping. Margret quickly remembered his instructions when he woke up from his coma the last time and scolded them for acting like headless chickens. She quickly remembered what to do as she took out a small notebook and began to flip through it. Thats all Victor told her back then. According to him, he had many life-saving abilities and he would wake up sooner or later. So Margret was not really afraid for his life. She was just wondering what the hell happened to him all of the sudden? Could it be Sebastian''s punch? She considered telling the security to get Sebastian but remembered what Victor told her to keep this a secret. And that Sebastian was a scion. The further away from him the better. Is the young master ok? Theta asked. He must have exhausted himself last night It is my fault for demanding to do it in that position Margret said, making the panicking assistant look at her and then at him with a weird face. Hana frowned too. Both wanted to ask, What position? Hana wondered whether Victor suffering from poisoning after hugging her? She didnt tell him about her curse on purpose, as the contract didnt specify that, and he was the one who hugged her. Though Hana felt that something was wrong. The poison curse was very slow acting. It usually takes days It only activates fast if the target gets too excited. Was Victor really this horny? Wait Didnt he show her Sebastians attributes earlier? He seemed to have an appraisal skill. Did he also see hers? Did he know about the curse. She didnt know the answer to that Do you have a room where he can rest a bit? Margret asked the assistant as she popped a healing pill in Victors mouth. He was not swallowing, so she quickly resorted to a mouth-to-mouth method making Theta and Hana blush. The assistant hesitated as she watched her, Please wait a second. She said as she ran out then returned a minute later with two guards. The master instructed me to help me transfer your young master to the VIP suite upstairs. She said, making Margret sigh in relief as Theta and Hana frowned not knowing what was going on with the young master. For now, all they could do is wait and see. Alpha left the Auction hall in a hurry after getting Victors signal, she quickly located Troys three SUVs convoy which was delayed for some reason. Alpha wanted to quickly begin the massacre, but the convoy didnt move, making her curse as she couldnt wait near the auction house where the von Geldstadt guards would suspect her. So she quickly left, deciding to wait at a certain intersection near the highway. Troy would surely pass there. She also used the communication talisman to inform Victor about her plans before leaving. She got no reply after three tries making her frown as she put the talisman away, not knowing that Victor was passed out at the moment. Master What just happened to me? Sebastian asked as he looked around, they were in the auction houses lobby. You lost your mind there and fell for that evil Victors tricks! He wanted you to really hurt him so that he would call the auction guards to take you out and then kill you. Evan lied with a straight face. What. Sebatain said. I had to drag you away before that guys method activated It was a close call. Those guys here had weird formations, not even I can stop them. He said What about Hana? Sebastian asked, You heard her. She wants to stay with himI tried to convince her before leaving, but she refused. Do you want me to help you kidnap her? Evan asked. NO He said with angry eyes, making Evan smile Another sign of Scions is their over-reliance on their own strength, and refusing others help despite facing an overpowered enemy. "Could it be that he used some skill on her?" Sebastian asked. "Possible... But does he need to? He already bought her." Evan said, making Sebastian nod... He was not happy at all but somewhat convinced... He didn''t realize that Evan''s power was affecting his thoughts to be more gullible. According to Evans calculations, That pervert Victor will be in some very deep shit pretty soon. Come on now sheer up You are still young, you will find better girls in the future. Evan said, I have a good friend who knows a thing or two about girls, come I will introduce you. He added, making Sebastian hesitate then nod Since that b*tch was not around him anymore, he should just enjoy his time. In a dark room far below ground, the old master opened his eyes. When did he fall asleep? He was sent here by his family to protect this place This is the first time something like this happened. He must be getting old. Suddenly he frowned as he could hear the sounds of howling outside Did one of the failed subjects escape again? Those fools cant even apply the soul-sealing talisman correctly! Did they fail to connect it to soul formation again? He flexed his old bones and stood up then headed to the door and opened it It was empty outside. He took two steps and then swung his sword to his left, cutting a monster that was crawling at the ceiling. It had 12 eyes covering its human-like body. It slid to the ground in two halves, exactly six eyes on each side. He didnt lose his touch yet, and his instincts were as sharp as ever! But when did this subject escape? Wasnt this one stored in the fifth hole? Why didnt those idiots follow the protocol? The master quickly walked to the side and pulled the emergency switch on the wall. Nothing happened No sirens and no guards. This was not normal. A shiver ran through his back as he took out a golden compass and activated its inspection skill that resonated with the formation around the facility, allowing him to see everything. WHAT! All the guards were dead The monsters were roaming around No, SH*T! They were digging their way to the surface! He quickly tried to activate the soul restraining formation He failed WHAT? He tried again The compass in his hand made a strange noise and then stopped working. WTF! Sh*t Sh*t Sh*t If the patriarch and the young master knew that this happened on his watch they would surely cut him to pieces. The failed subjects were supposed to be stored here and kept as the family''s secret weapons to be released upon their enemies They have been working with Troy for years to set up this laboratory. Their main objective was to turn humans into players by transporting Monsters blood to them The ones who succeeded turned into super soldiers. The failures were kept here. They were monsters with very simple minds, only knowing how to kill and devour. Although they kept this place a secret. He knew better than anyone that no secrets can remain if the families put all of their energies to unravel them He couldnt let those monsters reach the surface and escape, as they would surely be traced back to them. Their blood contained samples of monster carcasses that the family had purchased throughout the years. This would surely be traced back to them and that would incite public anger without a doubt. Their destiny would be no better than that of the Von Richters. The master ran toward the control room killing every monster on his way. For someone of level 120 like him, this was supposed to be a piece of cake But those damn monsters are crazy, they keep regenerating, draining him out of his stamina. If the monster didnt die in one strike, it would regenerate How do you kill a slime in one strike? The master changed his approach, he just ran forward, striking only once to deter the monsters before proceeding Damn it. They should have made them less resilient. Soon he reached the control room whose door was about to completely crumble under the claws of a group of monsters that he beheaded in seconds then ran into the control room where he threw a talisman at the door, sealing it temporarily. He intended to go to the control console to assess the situation, and if necessary, he would retrieve the safe and then activate the secret self-destruct mechanism Hopefully, all the monsters will be buried here Although a few of them might be able to regenerate and escape, it would take them years, and by that time the family would have long erased all evidence of their involvement. He paused The control room was not the one he knew The terminals were all pushed to the side and the floor was full of GEMs in a strange array. They were glowing red hot What is this? He wanted to ask but didnt get the chance, as his intrusion into the room seemed to have triggered something that was not meant for him. Akaichi Next 2 chapters are coming as soon as I finish editing... Those chapters were very hard to write. Enjoy. Chapter 211: As a young master soundly sleeps (2) Archie was standing nervously in front of his grandfather, Armand Wiren, the high prince and the completely powerless ruler of the Wiren Principality. Why are you here? Did you finally decide to let go of that slut, Marlie? Did you finally realize how much of a slut she was? Did she cheat on you yet? His grandfather asked after kicking the servants out of the room. He didnt want anyone to hear what his disgraceful grandson had to say. No, I will never leave her She is not a slut! Archie quickly defended her, making his grandfather glare at him angrily, Then why are you here? His grandfather yelled angrily as he looked away, not wanting to look at his unfilial grandson. I just became a player, and wanted to tell you that. Archie quickly explained. If you dont want to leave her What? A player? Armand asked as he turned around to look at Archie again with shocked eyes, Yes Archie said and flipped his hand making a small sphere of semi-transparent green energy slowly form. How When did you become a player? Armand asked with surprise as he looked at the air sphere in his grandsons hands. Ah, a few days ago I I was going to buy a gift for my Marlie And I found this pretty amulet at a stall in Golden waterfall city I wanted to clean it because it was full of dirt, but I ended up cutting myself with its sharp edge Ah. then the amulet shone and I became a Player Archie narrated the story Victor taught him. Oh And you must have quickly figured out that we were a family of players. His grandfather said. Yes Not exactly Archie began to explain Whats your class? His grandfather interrupted again. Aaaa An Air Mage Archie replied. Not bad. Armand said quickly with a smile They only had a handful of players in the family. And a mage was a great addition. A moment later Armand frowned and sighed as he looked out of the window. Surprising Archie who didnt expect such a reaction. Too bad you are too late I would have preferred you over that batard Troy He said, making Archie frown. Bastard He wanted to ask, but his grandfather interrupted him. Be careful of him, he is a very petty person I wish I had known of his true personality before giving him the heir position. Why cant you change it? Archie asked. The family always preferred Troy over him. Troy had made some very strong friends I cant hurt him or touch him anymore. Armand said, Strong friends. YesThe Von Zwei family! But grandfather I want to tell you something Archie said, Dont interrupt me!. Look out there. His grandfather suddenly said to him, Do you see that hill in the distance? Troy is building his base there. No one can go there, even me! He said with anger pointing to a hill in the far distance. That place should be a part of our family property! Its inside our ancestral lands! That bastard even wanted me to give this hill to him too! He dared to threaten me! Even my father didnt threaten me! Archie looked out at a hill that was barely visible in the distance on this moonlit night. Troys base was built in that lush forest on the side of the capital Too close to be able to occupy the capital at any moment and far enough that no one can know what they were doing there. Grandfather. I have something to tell you Its about Marlies Archie tried again, Dont mention that sluts name ever again Even if you are a player His stubborn grandfather scolded. Archie cursed silently he was trying to tell his grandfather about the Von Weise relationship with Marlie, but his grandfather was not giving him a chance. Grandpa Listen. He finally shouted, gaining his grandfathers attention. What? Its about. he didnt continue as he was interrupted again, but not by his grandfather this time. A very bright flash of light shone on the horizon turning night into day and illuminating their room making them look out of the window as a huge mushroom cloud appeared on the hill they were looking at a moment ago. A shock wave and an explosion sound followed seconds later, breaking the window and knocking Archie and his grandfather to the ground. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM Alpha only had to wait 15 more minutes for Troys convoy to pass through the road she was waiting for them at. She could see them from the top of the tree coming in her direction, so she activated her sky eye to locate the car Troy was sitting in. Unfortunately, the cars had closed shaded windows, and she could see nothing. Having no other choice she quickly formulated an attack plan! She will not use a rocket launcher like her young master would have, as she wanted to steal his storage ring that might get destroyed in the attack. Troy had bought many treasures, some of them were ones she auctioned. Although Victor ordered her to sell them to fool Hana, she was very reluctant, and she would use every chance to take her family artifacts back. After going through her options, she decided to do this as stealthily as possible. Mission start! The last time she saw Troy, he was in the last SUV, molesting the newly bought girls, so she decided to attack that car first as it had a sunroof. She quickly jumped to another tree next to a turn in the road. If she attacked from here, the other cars in front would notice nothing. It took the cars another minute to reach her position. Timing her jump right, she descended on the cars roof, using all her strength to break the roof glass and enter the back of the car, then swiftly surveyed the situation and acted. The car was Troy-free. Alpha quickly adjusted her plan accordingly. By the time the driver and the one guard who was busy bullying the girls realized they were under attack, Alpha had already sliced their thoughts as she took the drivers position The car only paused for a second as the driver had already slowed down for the turn, so no one noticed anything unusual Just a simple jerk when Alpha kicked the headless man away from the steering wheel The girls in the back held into each other, not knowing what to do. They were in shock, not fully realizing what just happened in front of their eyes. Alphas movement was too elegant. Too deadly. Search those guys. Do any of them have a strange ring or a box with talismans? Alpha ordered, making the girls look at each other not knowing what to do. They were both terrified and relieved by that man''s death. He was a sadist. He was telling them how they would rape them to make them pregnant They would do experiments on them too! From his tone, he was not kidding Alphas intrusion was their life-saving straw. Unfortunately, the girls were very timid, they didn''t dare to touch the headless corpse. Only one girl, a white-haired one, dared to check the bodies. They only have some rings They seem ordinary... No TalismansShe told Alpha who was focusing on following the other cars. Making her surprised. She didnt expect to find a good one here. Did you check his inner pockets? Alpha asked, Yes Are you looking for our enslavement contracts? She asked. Yes... You might not believe me, but those are cursed contracts. If they tear them apart you girls will die. She said, I already saw a girl die when they branded us with those The girl said, although it was like a fantasy, she saw it with her own eyes Now she believed, despite her reluctance to. Keep the rings, they might be storage artifacts. I will be able to check if the contract might be inside them later. She said without looking back. The girls didnt really believe her But they didnt disbelieve either. They have seen many things these past few days. Are you here to save us? One girl asked as she noticed that the car was accelerating and was about to pass the one in the front. I am here to kill Troy, the guy with pointy hair, who was here earlier. If you girls want to escape, be my guests. She said, making the girls frown Do you know what car he is sitting in? No Can we follow you after you finish? The white-haired girl asked. She was the smartest of those. If they escaped alone, it was only a matter of time for them to be put in a similar situation or worse. Yes. We will talk later, be sure to hide well and wait for me Alpha said, Now prepare yourself, She added as she took out a talisman and activated it, making the entire car slides shine in golden light. The girls didnt have a chance to ask what she meant or be prepared as Alpha suddenly made a sudden turn, causing the car to move to the side pushing the other car on its left and cursing it to hit a cement roadblock and deform, then their car itself hit another block, but in another angle, causing it to flip over it and reach the vegetation on the other side but upside down. The car flipped a few times as it slid on the dirt. The girls screamed as the car flipped twice and slid into the vegetation. Strangely enough, though, they remain fixed in their seats. That golden light stopped the cars inside from getting deformed as it slid upside down and hit a tree near the road in the end Find a chance to escape Alpha told them as she slipped out, leaving them to undo their safety belts and act as decoys as she hid on a nearby tree where she activated her sky eye to check on the second car where three men stepped down and dragged a fourth who had a head injury They were not suspecting an attack, as she made it look like an accident. Unfortunately, Troy was not in it either bad luck! She should have brought Theta with her. That leaves only the last car, which stopped then turned around, and was now making its way back to the accident site. Alpha activated a hiding talisman and waited. As the car moved into the dirt, not caring about the second car, it quickly headed in her direction They went back for the girls. As expected Troy was there as he lowered the window and began to yell at his men as the car moved in her direction The girls were struggling out at that moment. Alpha prepared to assassinate Troy at that moment No matter what talismans he had, if one strike didnt kill him, she would attack twice If two failed, she would strike thrice. The car stopped, and Troy stepped down in a hurry as he yelled at the girls to stop... They were heading to the forest. Troy was busy taking out the contracts from his ring when Alpha descended, pushing the dagger into the back of his neck at that same moment. Too bad, his defense talisman activated and pushed Alpha away and alerting him as she made an air flip and used a spear that she took out at the right moment to slit his throat as she fell to her feet. Stop! A man who just stepped down following Troy yelled to stop her, but he was too late. She could see Troys headless body fall to the ground as she flipped again using her spears shaft then turned around to face the shouting man in a fighting stance She froze. Out of the car, an angry man stepped down followed by a handsome boy. The boys expression slowly changed from frowning to anger. Moments later he looked like a furious beast Not like a kid at all! Its you! B*TCH ! Sebastian yelled while pointing at her angrily. He remembered her! she was that bastards Alex''s maid. The one who kept bulling poor Vivi. Akaichi Thanks for the donations! Chapter 212: As a young master soundly sleeps (3) Lily and her sisters slowly stood up and dusted the dirt that covered their bodies as they looked back with shocked eyes at the mess they made. Isnt this too much? Wasnt this supposed to be a contained explosion? The entire hill had been vaporized! Ivy asked as she looked around. Luckily they vacated that area fast fearing that they would be traced by satellites if they waited for the explosion This was a close call. If Lily didnt activate that Talisman in time after the explosion flash, they would have been very hurt right now due to the aftershock. Maybe a little, Lily said as she silently cursed at her young master He only told her that this would make a huge explosion He never mentioned anything about a nuclear bomb scale She was sure she did the calculations correctly. The poor girl had no idea that below the control room, at the center of the base there was a hidden safe full of GEMs that Troy was keeping to operate his soul-suppressing formation. Although the diffusion was not optimal because the GEMs'' positions were not following the formation, the sheer number of them made that detail irrelevant. Where to now? Ivy asked. Lily frowned as she tried to call Victors phone, but failed to get a signal. Lets go to our new base The candidates test should finish soon. Lily said after some hesitation. She had just realized that all of the Von Krone agents who were following her were nowhere to be found. This was a rare chance! Alpha frowned as she looked at Sebastian and Evan. She never expected that those two would be in the same car with Troy. Now, she could easily figure out who the ones behind Troy were. It was none other than her mortal enemy, the von Zwei family. Do you know her? Evan asked Sebastian. Yes master, she. She was with the one who locked me in that vault. Sebastian said after some hesitation, mentioning nothing about a certain arachne. Oh Evan''s eyes twinkled as he looked at Alpha. He activated his inspection ability This time it worked, making him smile in a very perverted way. She was a Von Richter At last, he found one. A Von Richter I didnt expect you to come to my side by yourself. He said, making her step back a little. A Von Richter? Sebastian frowned he didnt hear this name before. Alpha hesitated, Didnt Victor tell her that she was safe? How did this guy find out? No matter what, she was stronger than him. Even with Sebastian here, she will be able to kill him. But first, she must get rid of the distractions. Escape now I will find you later. She told the girls who got out of the car behind her and stepped back as they looked at Evan who was licking his lips as he looked at them. She couldn''t guarantee their safety, as she could see the survivors of Troys men begin to gather while preparing their guns as they looked at their masters corpse. Strangely enough, those men didnt appear sad As if Troy was not their boss. The girls didnt hesitate and ran away. No one followed them. Once Alpha was dead, they would use the contracts in Troys ring to get them back. Dear Sebastian, it seems like we are destined to be a master and an apprentice. This womans family massacred mine 20 years ago. Evan lied, making Sebastian shocked. You were hurt by that young master Alex too? He asked, making Sebastian freeze. Alex? Yes She works for Alex of the Thunder sect, Sebastian said, Oh Something like that. Evan said as he remembered that nameAlex. Sebastian was reluctant to say it earlier, he kept telling him it was a masked man It seemed like he was still wary of him. This was expected though, taming a scion would take some time. Thats what the incomplete memories he had told him. Suddenly Evan felt a sense of danger, he quickly dodged to the left, as Alpha who was standing a few feet away seemed to have decided to attack out of nowhere and threw a dagger at him. AHHHH. A man who was standing behind Evan fell to the ground as he held his throat where the dagger landed. Idiot Idiots, you would die if she attacked you like this. Transform quickly! He ordered as Alpha dodged a fireball thrown by Sebastian and beheaded another man while wondering what Evan meant. She knew the answer seconds later as the men began to change slowly Some began to grow horns and some began to have extra hands. Master, what are those? Sebastian asked as he looked at the men. Genetically modified warriors The future! Evan explained as he watched proudly. They are all semi-players with supernatural powers that can rival any normal player. He added. He didnt attack straight away for two reasons. Alpha was way more powerful than him, and he wanted to test his mens strength. Alpha was horrified as she tried to decapitate the man as he transformed. Too bad She missed because of a fireball by Sebastian. She could only cut his arm, which began to regrow at a visible spread. She struck again, this time cutting his head. He finally died. Stop! Its over. Evan said as quickly realized that his men were rubbish in front of a true Von Richter. Alpha didnt care, she just turned to face the others. She wanted to throw another dagger but suddenly a strange sense of weakness took over her as she nearly fell to one leg. Do you like that? Evan, who was watching her earlier, seemed to have taken out some kind of orb. This artifact reactivates your family seals He said, We found it at . He paused as he felt an earthquake. It was a light one but it made the entire mountain shake This was not natural, probably caused by an explosion. He frowned then looked again at Alpha who took the opportunity to take out a haste talisman and activated it, as she jumped and began to run at a very fast speed toward the forest She kept burning talismans as she ran away She was very decisive. Damn it! Why can she still use her strength? Why didnt you stop her! Evan asked in surprise, not realizing that Alphas lock was broken and could only lock 90% of her energy if activated. Alpha was only hidden from his family earlier due to Victors skills. Follow her quickly, Evan ordered the men as he watched Sebastian run after her too It made him curious what that young master Alex did to him to make him this spiteful. Evan decided to follow quickly, he must get to her and eat her flesh as soon as she died, but he needed to do something first. He quickly approached Troys corpse to take his ring which contained many important things. It was gone! Troys entire hand was cut off cleanly. Damn it, that girl must have done it while she was attacking them. Evan yelled angrily then began to run after them After taking two steps he suddenly stopped as a strange sense of pain began to spread through his body. Ahhhh He screamed as he fell to the ground What was wrong with him? What is this pain? He quickly took a healing pill The pain dulled a little, then struck again, 10 times stronger. AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH Evan screamed, WHAT DID THAT B*TCH DO TO ME? He asked as he growled in pain, not realizing that he was cursing at the wrong girl. His excited state when he saw Alpha seemed to have made Hanas poison touch curse activate. He had touched her earlier when he took her pulse And now it was time for him to feel the curses pain. Alpha ran She ran and ran again. She didnt like that, but she knew better than anyone that with her current state she cant fight those men combined, let alone Evan. Her power was locked to 10%... So she had about 50 points on every attribute. 5 times the strength of a normal man, but far away from Evans strength. Didnt Victor tell her that her lock was fixed by him? Why the hell was that man using it against her now Didnt he tell her that her identity would be hidden? If she survived this, she will make sure to castrate that pervert Victor for revenge. Thankfully, this place was near one of the four mountains surrounding Tetraquad city. Thats where she headed, intending to hide in the mountains lush forest. Those monster men were on her track. Sebastian was too, she could hear his angry shouts every once in a while among the mens howling. Reaching the forest, she decided to start her counterattack using the darkness of the night. If her intuition was to be trusted, the artifact in Evans hand might be able to track her She didnt know why he was not after her with the others, and that made her uneasy. But it also got her a chance. But she needed to kill as many of those men as possible before he arrived if she wanted to have a chance to escape. She used her sky eye as she activated a hiding talisman blending with a tree. The men were spreading apart as they searched for her. The first one to approach her was a man with three horns, he seemed to have good night vision as he stupidly stood below the tree she was at and began to look around. He died a moment later when Alpha descended upon him, pushing her spear in his skull between his horns and then swirling it as she pulled back making sure he was dead. She quickly climbed the tree again using a hook she prepared then jumped to another one as the man fell into a bloody pool alerting one of his friends who began to shout. Alpha was tempted to shoot them with her gun, but chose not to do that as she could see that the men had strange shimmer-like scales on their bodies She could tell that bullets were not powerful enough, only artifacts like the S-ranked Spear she took from Victor could work. And a gun, even with a silencer would surly reveal her position to others. She sneaked to another location and started waiting for another prey. This time it was a man with two strange feelers on the top of his head. Like with the other one, she descended upon him with her spear and he was dead in seconds, but this time she made a huge mistake. She didnt notice that this one had a tail with a barbed spike on its end coiled around his waist as a belt. The moment she descended, the tail coiled back and the spike struck her in her lower abdomen making her fall to the ground with her targets corpse. Alpha hissed and quickly tried to take the spike out, but failed, this damn thing seemed to have some protrusions that made taking it out without cutting half of her stomach impossible. Damn it. She cursed as she heard the sound of approaching men. She quickly cut the tail with her spear and then struggled away with a poison-dripping spike, piercing her stomach. Thats what she gets for being overly confident. Akaichi That''s why I wanted to batch release... But you guys couldn''t wait! Every chapter of those ended with a steeper cliffhanger... I am out of chapters for now... The next one will probably be ready tomorrow. Thanks for the donation! Enjoy Chapter 213: As a young master soundly sleeps (4) Sebastian chased Alpha like a maniac into the forest. That was until he lost her Those damn talismans she kept using were the reason Where the hell did she get all of that? Even he, one of the elites of the eternal sect, only got 3 and one of those was given to him by Hana. Damn it, He cursed. He was really pissed at Alpha. Not only because she helped trap him before in the dungeon, but also because she killed his new friend Troy, the heir to the high princes chair, in front of his eyes. He was introduced to him by Evan. Troy was a little arrogant, but he could easily get along with Sebastian who was Evans Disciple. He was supposed to help him keep an eye on Hana, as according to him, he also hated Victor who killed one of his men. So they shared an enemy. Damn it Sebastian cursed again as he looked around, He had no idea where Alpha was He had no idea where He was. He was about to turn around and go in another direction when he noticed the shadow of a blonde girl that was running away Alpha! Without hesitation, he summoned a fireball and threw it at her. The girl burnt and fell to the ground as she screamed. He quickly hurried to her side to find that she was not that girl Alpha, but a white-haired one He quickly put down the fire by flicking his finger He made a mistake due to the darkness. This girl was one of the girls from the auction bought by Troy. Sorry, I was not aiming for you, but that Bitch. He said as he checked on the girl. Half of her body was completely burnt. Her hair was completely gone and her face was badly scarred. He could even see the charred bones of her left arm where the fireball hit her. She didnt scream any longer. He could see that her throat was already burnt. It was a miracle she didnt die already. Thats what happens when a player attacks a normal person He was tempted to give her one of his precious healing pills but shook his head after thinking about it. Healing pills cant be given to mortals, they would explode due to the excessive energy And healing pills were not cheap! He felt sorry for the girl who was now breathing with difficultyhe was also surprised that she didnt faint and kept glaring at him angrily with her barely opened eyes. Look I said I am sorry. He said then hesitated, This area has many wolves I will spare you the suffering, he said as he knelt beside her as she opened her eyes in shock realizing what he was about to do He was going to kill her She didnt want to die. This is a poison pill Its very fast, It will kill you in seconds. He said as he pushed the pill into her mouth She bit hard on his finger, making Sebastian retract his hand quickly as she spat the pill. OchF*ck. He yelled as he looked at his bloodied finger. What a b*tch. He kicked her Thats what you get when you help a b*tch. He added as he turned around Let the wolves eat you What an ungrateful girl He screamed as he walked away angrily, leaving the girl to die He had no idea that his soul injury due to the evil souls'' curse was affecting his temper. The girl could not speak, but if she could, she would have cursed back at him He just burnt her, then expected her to accept his apology? He wanted to kill her and when she defended herself she became the evil one? Was this kids head screwed or something? The poor girl didnt know that Sebastian was raised in a traditional martial sect, where the strongest sets the rules Where mortal human lives are dispensable. If someone died there, then too bad, he was too weak Or his daddy was too weak No one kills someone with a big daddy. And Sebastian was not a kid as he appeared, but a grown man who killed many enemies as he grew up arrogantly. He has no naive thoughts about human life. Nightshade got really desperate as she watched that cruel kid disappear Only once before in her life, as she felt like this She thought she was ready, but she was not. All of her life she believed that she was unlucky Now she was sure of that. She grew up in the streets, like a beggar, a thief. She got hit and abused repeatedly by older thieves and crooks all the time Despite that, she lived. She survived for one reason and that was revenge against those who killed her family. That night when her hair turned white. After a year, she got lucky as she saved a blind beggar who turned out to be an old crook. She stayed with him for a few years where he taught her many of the industry tricks. She learned from others on her own. The beggar died a year ago, and thats when she decided to pursue her revenge. She forged a few documents giving herself an older age, and she got accepted into the police academy. The white hair made her look older. She graduated with honors. Got assigned to her dream job at the mysterious crimes unit, the one she wanted. That unit was created secretly to investigate the many strange phenomena and murders around the country Thats what the chief told her, but she could tell from the looks of the officers there that they were all a group of misfits that no one cared about. And as expected, she was discovered pretty quickly Those guys were the best. To her surprise, after confronting her and hearing her story, the leader of the unit decided to help her hide her true age. He said that he needed someone like her. Thats when her undercover mission to unveil the secret of young girls'' kidnapping and suspected sex trafficking that was getting rampant recently started. With her units help, she managed to enter an orphanage that was suspected of being a front for the underworld They were right. The orphanage turned out to belong to a slaving gang Where she was sold in just a few days. She didnt care as she was sure that her unit was following her, as she saw signs of their operation. All that changed when an old man bought her He used some kind of a strange device to test her before taking her away without her being able to notify her unit He removed the hidden implanted tracking chip on her. Thats how she ended up in the auction house where she realized that magic truly existed They branded some kind of a curse on her. She couldnt even think of escaping without having a headache That made her really troubled but really excited too. At last, she found a sign about the men who killed her family They used curses too to torture them back then as she hid in the closet. In the end, she was auctioned. She hoped to get bought by some idiot young master so that she could contact her team. That one who was screaming about Vibrating girls seemed idiot enough, too bad she got bought by another man. Apparently, she was not Vibrating enough. Her new owner was to her surprise none other than Prince Troy! She had read a report about him in some magazine before. They called him the best gentleman Then genius All was a lie, he was an absolute scumbag. She could tell from the moment he bought her and began to molest her and the girls, seemingly enjoying their powerless protests. She could also smell it on him, the same smell as those criminals in her youth. The smell of death Troy was not a good guy at all. Then that blond girl came and magically killed those men She had two choices, she could use this opportunity to run away and maybe lose all tracks or she could follow that girl She might lead her to discover deeper secrets. To her surprise, the girl didnt refuse her But she turned out to be a scumbag too. She used the girls as a decoy. She could feel the blood pooling in her throat as she lay on her back and watched the stars in the sky twinkle between the leaves. She couldnt move at all, and she knew that she was dying. Thankfully, her body no longer hurt. Most of her nerves were probably burnt. Thats when she heard a sound Was it a wolf? Will this be her end? She panicked then relaxed as a blond girl landed beside her The same girl who killed the men in the car. You are here too? The blond girl said in surprise as she knelt to her side, making her realize that the blond was hurt too. A weird-looking barbed spike was sticking from her abdomen. Sorry for implicating you. The blond girl said with a frown as she sat beside her checking on her situation, then took a pill and intended to put it in her mouth She closed her mouth even now, she refused to die. This is a healing pill. The blond girl said, It will not hurt normal people That bastard, despite being a pervert, has some useful things. She cursed at someone. Nightshade hesitated then swallowed the pill Hopefully, the girl was not fooling her. She didnt die. The girl was actually helping her. She quickly began to feel better, but this was only temporary, as the pain attacked her again stronger She could feel her body this time It was rotting as if something was moving in it. What kind of sick bastard would use such an attack? The blond girl yelled in shock, That bastard contaminated his attack with some curse How did you survive until now? She added, Nightshade couldnt answer. She didnt know why she lived Why does she keep living and all around her die? After hesitating for another moment, then seemingly making up her mind, the blond girl took another pill and a talisman. This is going to hurt you a lot, you might die It is not meant for normal humans, but it should have enough energy to stop the damage. She told her as she put the golden pill in her mouth. The healing began, faster this time. Before the rot attacked again, The blond girl pushed the talisman she prepared on Nightshades burnt hand, at the exact point where the fireball landed. This is just temporary. I cant dispel the curse on you. The blond girl said, That bastard Victor might have a solution though. Bear with it She said as Nightshade felt a cool wind in her veins at first, then the burning sensation came She wanted to scream but couldnt It only lasted for seconds but for her, it seemed an eternity. You have some very strong bloodlines Dont worry the pain will subside in a while The blond said, True a few moments later the pain began to dull. I will drag you to a nearby cave, then I will make sure you survive The blond began to drag her somewhere with difficulty Nightshade was surprised Why was that girl helping her? Unlike that kid. She quickly remembered something and began to resist. AAAAA. She suddenly made a voice and pointed with her eyes at a spot on the ground near her. The blond girl frowned and stopped dragging her while looking where she pointed. There, on the ground between the grass, there was a ring full of blood. This is Sebastians ring! Was he the one who did this to you? The blond girl asked, making Nightshade frown. Sebastian is the kid from earlier. the girl clarified. Nightshade nodded, She unconsciously took it when she bit his hand and then spit it with the poison pill. It was a bad habit from her street days That kid was so angry he didnt notice that at all. The blond girl smiled as she looked at the ring, Then frowned Her face became very ugly in a few seconds. We need to move. That guy will definitely return for his ring once he notices its missing. She said as she put a pill in her mouth. She was eating them like candies, but they didnt seem to work. I will carry you on my back The blond began to say but didn''t continue as she suddenly fell on her knees while grimacing in pain, Nightshade suddenly noticed that black blood was oozing from her stomach wound She was poisoned! Master, why are you moving slowly? That bitch who took my ring is still there. Sebastians voice came from a little far away. He couldn''t have picked a worse time It was as if he was destined to arrive at this moment. Damn it The blond cursed as she sat with difficulty then leaned on a tree trunk as she popped another pill in her mouth. It seems like I cant save you after all. She chuckled despite her pain, I cant even save myself. she added as she tried to stand up but failed. Nightshade frowned Why did this girl want to help her? She couldnt ask. Master are you sure you are ok? Sebastians voice got closer. Yes I will be fine in a while. Another tired voice said. Sorry. The blond girl suddenly whispered to her, coughing some blood I promised to lead you to safety earlier and failed. She added as a spear materialized in her hand which she swung and then pushed into the ground. She was preparing to fight to the end. Careful with that thing? Do you want to castrate this young master before his wedding? A familiar voice scolded, frightening the two desperate girls. The blond sighed as Nightshade gasped. A purple-haired handsome youth appeared out of thin air the sharp spear was a few inches away from his crotch. Akaichi Chapter 214: Fates 30 Minutes ago Victor suffered the consequence of a very serious miscalculation. He thought he knew everything. He was mistaken. He expected that his fate shield skill would be sufficient to protect him from the backlash of confronting Sebastian, especially since his level was now high enough. And he was right about that, the shield withstood the backlash What he didnt expect was the system notification that appeared a moment later. All That happened when a light backlash hit, then a flash of black lightning hit Victors soul directly If he was a normal human, he would have completely died due to the tribulation that targeted his very soul. But he was not, he had already used many soul-protecting talismans after he split his soul, just in case. Like every tribulation, if it didnt kill you, it would make you stronger. So Victors system used the energy of the failed tribulation to perform the class upgrade. Victor should have been unconscious due to his soul being preoccupied with the update, but he wasnt, as he had a spare soul being carried by Lily far away. It was monitoring everything. Unfortunately, It could not activate any of Victors main body skills as the system was preoccupied, but it could read his logs and send energy to him. Souls that belong to a single being are always connected in a mystical way. So after the tribulation, when Margret was panicking over what to do, Victor was about to lose his mind reading the barrage of logs that was thrown at him as the system updated. CRITICAL FATE CHANGE HAD BEEN ACHIEVED. ELEMENT - MARGRET -: U??????N?????K??????N???????O????????????N???????? ??????N????????????M??????? ?????1??????6??????4??????-?????-?????-??????-??????? /DEATH/ OVERWRITTEN: 500,000 Pts ELEMENT - CLARICIA -: U??????N?????K??????N???????O????????????N???????? ??????N????????????M??????? ?????1??????6??????4??????-?????-?????-??????-??????? /DEATH/ OVERWRITTEN: 500,000 Pts ELEMENT - R?????E??????F?????*?????? ????????????????O???????T??????? ????F????????????????????N???????D?????-: U??????N?????K??????N???????O????????????N???????? ??????N????????????M??????? ?????1??????6??????4??????-?????-?????-??????-??????? /DEATH/ OVERWRITTEN: 500,000 Pts ELEMENT - R?????E??????F?????*?????? ????????????????O???????T??????? ????F????????????????????N???????D?????-: U??????N?????K??????N???????O????????????N???????? ??????N????????????M??????? ?????1??????6??????4??????-?????-?????-??????-??????? /DEATH/ OVERWRITTEN: 500,000 Pts ELEMENT - LILY - : X BIRTH DESTINY /DEATH/ OVERWRITTEN : 10,000,000 Pts ELEMENT - LILY - : A (ID_X_147337) DESTINY /DEATH/ OVERWRITTEN : 5,000 Pts ELEMENT - NICK - : B BIRTH DESTINY /DEATH/ OVERWRITTEN : 500 Pts ELEMENT - ANN - : A (ID_X_147337) DESTINY /DEATH/ OVERWRITTEN : 5,000 Pts ELEMENT - HILDA - : B BIRTH DESTINY /DEATH/ OVERWRITTEN : 10,000 Pts ELEMENT - MINA - : AA BIRTH DESTINY /DEATH/ OVERWRITTEN : 30,000 Pts ELEMENT - MINA - : S WORLD DESTINY /LOVE/ REMOVED : 10,000 Pts ELEMENT - MANA - : AA BIRTH DESTINY /DEATH/ OVERWRITTEN : 30,000 Pts ELEMENT - MANA - : S WORLD DESTINY /LOVE/ REMOVED : 10,000 Pts ELEMENT - TOM - : S WORLD DESTINY /LOVE/ REMOVED : 10,000 Pts ELEMENT - TOM - : S WORLD DESTINY /LOVE/ REMOVED : 10,000 Pts ELEMENT - TOM - : S SELFSET DESTINY /LOVE/ REMOVED : 5,000 Pts ELEMENT - TOM - : S SELFSET DESTINY /SERVITUDE/ ADDED : 15,000 Pts ELEMENT - JOHN- : F (ID_X_147337) DESTINY /DEATH/ OVERWRITTEN : 50 Pts ELEMENT - BETA - : B BIRTH DESTINY /DEATH/ OVERWRITTEN : 10,000 Pts ELEMENT - DELTA - : D BIRTH DESTINY /DEATH/ OVERWRITTEN : 10,000 Pts ELEMENT - GAMMA - : A BIRTH DESTINY /DEATH/ OVERWRITTEN : 10,000 Pts ELEMENT - EPSILON - : D BIRTH DESTINY /DEATH/ OVERWRITTEN : 10,000 Pts ELEMENT - ZETA - : D BIRTH DESTINY /DEATH/ OVERWRITTEN : 10,000 Pts ELEMENT - WANG - : D SELFSET DESTINY /DEATH/ ADDED: 1,000 Pts ELEMENT - ETA - : D BIRTH DESTINY /DEATH/ OVERWRITTEN : 10,000 Pts ELEMENT - THETA - : D BIRTH DESTINY /DEATH/ OVERWRITTEN : 10,000 Pts ELEMENT - THETA -: U??????N?????K??????N???????O????????????N???????? ??????N????????????M??????? ?????1??????79-?????-?????-??????-??????? /DEMONIZATION/ REMOVED: 20,000 Pts ELEMENT - MIRA - : AA BIRTH DESTINY /DEATH/ OVERWRITTEN : 30,000 Pts ELEMENT - MIRA - : D BIRTH DESTINY /LOVE/ STRENGTHENED : 1,000 Pts ELEMENT - LEA - : E SELFSET DESTINY /LOVE/ ADDED: 1000 Pts ELEMENT - LEA - : E SELFSET DESTINY /LOVE/ CORRUPTED: 500 Pts ELEMENT - ARIA - : A BIRTH DESTINY /DEATH/ OVERWRITTEN : 10,000 Pts ELEMENT - ALEX - : SS SELFSET DESTINY /LOVE/ ADDED: 10,000 Pts ELEMENT - ALEX - : SS WORLD DESTINY /DEATH/ CORRUPTED: 1,000 Pts ELEMENT - WINDY -: S WORLD DESTINY /LOVE/ CHANGED: 500 Pts ELEMENT - WINDY - : A SELFSET DESTINY /REVENGE/ ADDED: 100 Pts ELEMENT - LIN - : S BIRTH DESTINY /DEATH/ OVERWRITTEN : 50,000 Pts ELEMENT - PUSSY- : B BIRTH DESTINY /GREATNESS/ REMOVED: 10,000 Pts ELEMENT - SUSU- : F BIRTH DESTINY /LOVE/ CORRUPTED : 50 Pts ELEMENT - SUSAN- : F BIRTH DESTINY /LOVE/ CORRUPTED : 50 Pts ELEMENT - IRIS - : AA BIRTH DESTINY /DEATH/ OVERWRITTEN : 30,000 Pts ELEMENT - RITA - : S BIRTH DESTINY /DEATH/ OVERWRITTEN : 100,000 Pts ELEMENT - LUKE- : A BIRTH DESTINY /GREATNESS/ REMOVED: 1,000 Pts ELEMENT - MIA - : A BIRTH DESTINY /DEATH/ OVERWRITTEN : 10,000 Pts ELEMENT - LARA - : AA BIRTH DESTINY /DEATH/ OVERWRITTEN : 30,000 Pts ELEMENT - ALPHA - : SS WORLD DESTINY /LOVE/ REMOVED : 50,000 Pts ELEMENT - SEBASTIAN - : SS WORLD DESTINY /LOVE/ REMOVED : 50,000 Pts ELEMENT - SEBASTIAN - : SS WORLD DESTINY /LOVE/ CORRUPTED: 5,000 Pts ELEMENT - SEBASTIAN - : SS SELFSET DESTINY /FIRSTTIME/ SHATTERED: 500,000 Pts ELEMENT - SEBASTIAN - : S (ID_X_147337) DESTINY /INHERITANCE/ CORRUPTED: 50,000 Pts ELEMENT - SEBASTIAN -: X WORLD DESTINY /????????????????????????????????/ CORRUPTED: 500,000 Pts ELEMENT - ZOE- : SS SELFSET DESTINY /LOVE/ CORRUPTED : 5,000 Pts ELEMENT - ABE- : E SELFSET DESTINY /PIMP/ SHATTERED: 50 Pts ELEMENT - OLIVER- : SS BIRTH DESTINY /LOVE/ CORRUPTED : 5,000 Pts ELEMENT - OLIVER- : S SELFSET DESTINY /GREATNESS/ REMOVED: 10,000 Pts ELEMENT - OLIVER- : S SELFSET DESTINY /REVENGE/ ADDED: 10,000 Pts ELEMENT - OLIVER- : SS WORLD DESTINY /DEATH/ ADDED: 50,000 Pts ELEMENT - OLIVER- : SS WORLD DESTINY /MISERY/ ADDED: 50,000 Pts ELEMENT - JERRY- : S SELFSET DESTINY /REVENGE/ ADDED: 5,000 Pts ELEMENT - JANE- : D SELFSET DESTINY /DEATH/ ADDED: 500 Pts ELEMENT - MALCOLM - : S SELFSET DESTINY /LOVE/ ADDED: 1000 Pts ELEMENT - RUBY - : B SELFSET DESTINY /LOVE/ ADDED: 1000 Pts ELEMENT - KELVIN - B BIRTH DESTINY /DEATH/ OVERWRITTEN : 5,000 Pts ELEMENT - MADELINE- B BIRTH DESTINY /WHORE/ REMOVED: 5,000 Pts ELEMENT - MONICA- A BIRTH DESTINY /DEATH/ REMOVED: 10,000 Pts ELEMENT - GARY- S (ID_X_147337) DESTINY /DEATH/ REMOVED: 10,000 Pts ELEMENT - APRIL- SELFSET DESTINY /DEATH/ REMOVED: 10,000 Pts ELEMENT - HANA- : SS WORLD DESTINY /LOVE/ CORRUPTED: 5,000 Pts ELEMENT - HARVEY- : S (ID_X_147337) DESTINY /DEATH/ CORRUPTED: 5,000 Pts ELEMENT - R?????E??????F?????*?????? ????????????????O???????T??????? ????F????????????????????N???????D?????-: SS WORLD DESTINY /BIRTH/ SHATTERED: 500,000 Pts ADDITIONAL ELEMENTS TERMINATED X147 : 14700 Pts ADDITIONAL ELEMENTS /DEATH/ DESTINY OVERWRITES X571 : 571,000 Pts ADDITIONAL ELEMENTS /LOVE/ DESTINY ADDED X117: 117,000 Pts ADDITIONAL ELEMENTS /LOVE/ DESTINY SHATTERED X11: 11,000 Pts ADDITIONAL ELEMENTS DIRECT DESTINY MAJOR CHANGES X411 : 411000 Pts ADDITIONAL ELEMENTS INDIRECT DESTINY MAJOR CHANGES X3411 : 34110 Pts ADDITIONAL ELEMENTS DIRECT DESTINY MINOR CHANGES X17700 : 177,00 Pts ADDITIONAL ELEMENTS INDIRECT DESTINY MINOR CHANGES X31777 : 31777 Pts DESTINY LIST SKILL HAS BEEN UNLOCKED. DESTINY CHANGE ALERT HAS BEEN UNLOCKED. ALERT += SELF.DESTINY FOREACH ( BLOODSLAVE IN SELF.BLOODSLAVES){ ALERT += BLOODSLAVE .DESTINY} FATE EYES HAD BEEN UPGRADED. FATE SHIELD HAD BEEN UPGRADED. Victor didnt know where to begin at this WTF! Was the only thing he could think of. Whats wrong with Margret? Who the f*ck was Claricia? Why was Lilys fate so overbearing? Who is Jerry? Why was his destiny S? Another Scion? When did he meet him? Why does he want revenge? Ohh... That Oliver wanted Revenge too Let him come. Victor shook his head and continued to read. Next was a Malcolm. Who was this one too? Two scions out of nowhere? Wait Wasnt that guy he killed a while ago named Malcolm too? Was he another Malcolm? Victor quickly pressed on the name it expanded. Yes, it was another Malcolm. This one had no last name But a nick name. This one didn''t want revenge, but Love. What did his love life had to do with Victor? Was he gay? Did Victor need to start protecting his chastity? Although Victor didnt fully understand this list, he realized for the first time that he had made a big mess since returning. He had been creating enemies and changing things all around. He should have acted more low-key As if that would work. Victor decided to take things slowly. He had to understand what all these terms meant: World, Selfset, Overwritten What does that mean? Suddenly he could feel a stream of information fill his mind. It made his soul scream in pain, but when it was over, his skill had fully upgraded. He had additional data in his mind It was how fate worked, and it made him realize that he was scammed big time. Everyone was scammed... The information he got was not only partial, it had mistakes! After the reckoning, there was a sect that appeared, preaching about scions and warning people about them. The Fate Sect. They held the primary knowledge about all the info about Scions, fates, and dark Scions. Many world powers ignored them at first, but as time progressed more and more chose to believe them. Especially after some unlucky powers perished under the hands of scions. After that, most of the world powers had advisors from that sect, they requested them to make sure that they attacked no scions Even when von Krone united the world, they didnt dare to interfere with them. They just ignored them as they believed that they had no real power anymore. Victor now realized that those guys were more dangerous than every other power combined. They were controlling destiny itself. He was not sure if it was a skill or an artifact though. Victor had now a clear idea of how fate worked. Every creature had a fate list. It is like a list of effects of threads and destinies. The first one was a creatures own fate power. It is the power to set its own destiny It can affect everything around them, from luck, to love to even death. The stronger it is, the more changes it can make to the world, and to other destinies. It is also the main defense against others fates. Creatures with S-ranked fates are the strongest. They can change the fates around them to suit them Those are the Scions. The second point is Birth Destiny. It is something that is given at birth, be it greatness or poverty There are many of those, Death is the birth destiny that everyone has, it cannot be removed (not easily anyway) It can only be overwritten. A Self-set Destiny is the one a person creates, many through hard work, others through luck and Fate strength It is rare to have a self-set destiny. However, once it was set, the fates of those around him would converge to make that destiny happen. A World Destiny is the world''s plan for a certain individual This can change. For example, a good person might get a better world destiny if he keeps helping others, while a killer would get a bad one. Its like Karma but with one distinction. The world would always prioritize its own survival. Thats when Scions comes into the picture. A Scion is a person that has an S fate. The world would start guiding this person for its own good Sometimes though, that person would have another destiny that is conflicting with the world, like a birth fate to destroy the world, or a self-set fate to kill some very important character. If that fate couldnt be removed, the world would stop helping that scion and add a DEATH and a MISERY destiny to his Fate List, turning the Scion into a dark Scion, making him focus on survival instead of fulfilling some destiny. Like what happened to Oliver Victor needed to look at his list to know for sure, but he must have decided on some really crazy self-set destiny, that the world decided he was no longer worth the effort. Now to the juicy stuff, The name (ID_X_147337) seemed to refer to a certain fate-controlling artifact or skill Victor believed it belonged to that Fate Sect. Those people were not acting by themselves, they were changing the fates of certain powers in secret. He never expected them to be this active. For example, they must have been the ones behind the poisoning of his grandmother They didnt do it directly but by influencing her fate, they made one of her enemies do the dirty work. Thankfully, he was no longer affected by fate. And he could freely change things. For him, Scions are no longer an undefeatable enemy, because as long as he stayed hidden and didnt interfere with the world plan, he would be easily able to avoid backlashes. And as long as he raises his own fate power to X, he would be able to kill them. The question was, could he add fates to others too? Of course, he could, but not yet. He needed to level up his fate weaver class, and now he knew how. He had to do it. He just needed to mess other fates up. The stronger the better. Another disturbing thought struck Victor. Now, he was pretty sure that the fate sect guys would soon be searching for him Wanting to know who was the one interfering with their plans. But those guys would not be able to find him. Not with his authority would render any predicting skill useless. So what he had to do was to increase his influence and spread it as far as possible, while staying low key Acting according to others fates on the surface. And maybe use some puppets Victor smiled evilly, but that smile quickly fell as a new notification, ruining his good mood. WARNING FATE CHANGE DETECTED CURRENT CONNECTED FATES HAD BEEN TEMPERED BY /WORLD/ BLOODSLAVE << DEATH CURRENT CONNECTED FATES HAD BEEN TEMPERED BY /SEBASTIAN/ BLOODSLAVE << LOSE ???????????????????????????????? Akaichi If you spot anythings you don''t like, please tell me. Many secrets are hidden around here... Other''s might be added later. What Victor did will come in the next chapter. Thanks a lot for the donations. ENJOY! Chapter 215: Eternal After reading the system alert, Victor began to actively send energy from his other soul half to the main one Although the process was not efficient due to the distance. It only took 20 Minutes for Victor to wake up and find himself in the VIP room in the Auction house. Margret and Theta were looking at him worriedly, while Hana was absent-minded. Ahhh You are awake. Margret sighed in relief when she saw him sitting down, Are you ok? What happened? She asked. Just a miscalculation Some naughty girl poisoned me I will forgive her this time. He said cryptically, making Margret frown as Hana shivered in the back. He quickly gave Margret an inspecting look It was different, the old one only gave him a summary, and if a certain fate is dominant. Now, the Fate inspection screen has changed. Fate: Victor cursed, nothing free in this life Is there anything wrong, young master? She asked, NoLet me think about something. He said He was really curious about her Fate that he changed When did he do that? Unfortunately, He will have to leave Margrets inspection for later, as Alpha was in some serious trouble. He began to restart his connection to Alpha, checking on her She was being chased while heavily injured and poisoned When did Troy get enough power to harm her? Victor wondered. NO He quickly realized that her bloodline and powers were locked It must have been Evan and Sebastian. The first thing Victor did was to hide Alphas bloodline, then he was intending to unlock it but he stopped He was planning to just let her deal with Evan and whoever was chasing her by herself, but that is no longer an option. Damn it. He cursed loudly as he stood up. Fate is really scary He had to go there himself. Stay here and pretend that I am still sleeping. I will return in a while. He said as he grabbed the surprised Thetas hand and then dragged her through the wall. Margret cursed silently and quickly began to arrange the bed. Then she took off her clothes and hugged a pillow Just in case someone was peeping. Ahhh Theta squealed as she experienced shadow teleportation for the first time then found herself in midair. Dont make trouble, Victor said as flung her in the air and then grabbed her in his arm, carrying her like a princess as he flew in the air. She had a small body stature anyway and was like a big kitten in his arms. Theta blushed heavily as she felt his heart beat through her body. He was hugging her hard. Where are we going, young master? She asked in a mosquito-like voice Will it happen today at last? Did Victor finally awaken his inner Lolicon? Alpha is in trouble. We will go save her. He said, making Theta quickly forget her earlier perverted thoughts. What happened to her? Theta quickly asked as Victor flew in a certain direction. She is being chased. I might need to do some hunting so you will stay with her. Victor said, I understand. Theta nodded as she looked at the mountain where Victor was headed. They landed at Alpha''s location pretty fast, she was leaning against a tree with some badly injured girl. Theta frowned at Victor who was still holding her frozen in place as he looked at the girls, especially the injured one.Nightshade. Fortunately, he was quickly awoken from his shock by a certain spear almost castrating him. Victor quickly put Theta down and revealed his disguise while curing He also shrouded the entire area with his power. He didnt want Sebastian who was getting closer to intervene. Alpha was shocked as Victor appeared out of thin air followed by Theta who ran to her side with a strange pill. Take this She said pushing the pill in Alphas mouth. This was a normal medicine to slow blood circulation It will delay the poisons effect. Theta Stand to the side. Victor suddenly said as he frowned. He was looking at Alphas chest. Alpha cursed silently, cant this pervert read the situation. She wanted to say something, but to her shock, Victor suddenly grabbed her shirt and tore it away, exposing her white skin. Nightshade, who was fascinated by Victors handsomeness until now, shrunk a little as she realized what he was doing She recognized him. He was the pervert from the Auction. WaaahDamn it. Alpha cursed, but couldn''t resist She was about to die and this pervert was taking advantage of her instead of healing her. What was wrong with him? Theta opened her mouth wide in shock as Victor in a very perverted way began to feel around Alphas chest The injury is in my stomach She said He ignored her. Sebastian is nearby. She spat again. Reminding him of the problem. I know I already sent the intruders away We have all the time in the world. He said, True She could hear Sebastian''s voice getting further away Victor was doing his magic again. Victor interrupted her thoughts by putting his hand on her breast She shrunk a little and involuntarily blushed Nightshade was losing her mind. She was looking at Victor with very disgusting eyes. This is not the time for this. Alpha protested softly, Victor was using the blood slave skill to stop her from moving. She looked at Theta for help, but that traitor girl blushed and looked away Wasnt she supposed to be her little sister? Shouldnt she be helping her? Was she completely corrupted by Victor? Its not there Victor spoke, almost talking to himself as he continued to grope around, Alpha was about to lose it when she quickly noticed something. His eyes! They were the same as what he did back then in the dungeon They had yin-yang symbols. He was reading something! She stopped resisting. As she decided to trust him this once. She was right, Victor was now using his fate vision to see the threads connecting her to Sebastian who was close by. A normal human has the fate threads spread and moving all around his body Sebastians fate line was stable. It was piercing right into her heart Victor frowned. He didnt show it, but Alphas situation was very bad, she could die at any moment. This might hurt, Victor said in a low voice as he took a deep breath and suddenly pushed his hand inside her chest and out again It took but a second as his hand passed through her skin and almost touched her heart He was using the shadow ring. Alpha gasped as he took his hand out and slowly opened it, it was no longer empty. But had a glass bead with a small green leaf-shaped flame inside of it Was this inside of her? What is this? She asked, gasping for breath. As the girls also looked at it. I have absolutely no Idea. But this is the Item that Sebastian was destined to get from you It was planted in your heart. Victor said with a deep frown as he appraised the bead, but nothing appeared. The system completely ignored it as if it didnt exist He could feel some strange energy from it though Life energy. He decided to look into this later, so he put the bead in his ring. He failed. The ring rejected it Victor frowned, he didnt have time for this Alphas situation was getting worse. Why dont you unlock my power already? She asked She didnt expect that the bead was on her She quickly changed the subject. The poison is integrating with your blood It is a blood-based poison... He said, making her gasp as she realized something. You have really shitty luck. He added as he sat next to her and looked at the spike in her abdomen This thing cant be removed easily. Alpha gasped At that moment she realized something. She quickly focused on her body but she failed Damn it. All this time she has been trying to dissolve the poison by using blood skills to purify her blood. Thats what her class allowed her to do. But this was a mistake, as the poison was made of blood. So what she was doing was assimilating it into her entire being No wonder the poison spread so fast. And If Victor listened to her and unlocked her bloodline, the assimilation would get so rapid, that she would die in seconds. Can you heal me? She asked as she swallowed, her situation was disastrous. For the first time since she met him, she looked to Victor for help. He was a pervert, but he knew many things. Her intuition was correct, she was fated to die, and the only one who could save her was Victor who can totally ignore fate. Not easily He sighed, weighing his options. The best solution is to freeze you, for now, that will hurt your vitality, But it will give us time It might take years for me to get an artifact that can fix you He said with a frown, thinking of some possibilities... This was why he hurried here. She frowned too. Is there really no other solution? Wait Use the bead. She said as Victor began to prepare some materials, making him stop. The bead? He asked, You know what this is? He asked. No But it has a lot of vitality My family found it in a dungeon, they were using it as an energy source for a healing artifact but the artifact broke because of its berserk energy Ough. She coughed some blood. After the family''s collapse, they hid it with one of the heirs, but no one knew who. She added She had no idea. It turned out to be inside of her. How do you use it? He asked, making the severely injured Nightshade almost spit on him. What she saw was him taking out a condom He didnt want her to see the bead so he was showing her some perverted actions. Shouldnt you be the smart one? She asked She really had no idea. Victor frowned This thing was probably the reason Alpha survived Tituss assault back then It managed to keep her alive But Victor had no idea if returning it inside Alpha would work as it didnt do anything earlier And Sebastian was still after it. After some thinking, he took the book of knowledge from his ring. The girls watched as he put the bead next to it and wrote in a runic language. Nightshade was wondering if this was a condom manual. She couldnt see well from her location. What is this? Victor wrote. He was about to press yes Only one? Oh... Oops. He quickly changed his question. What is the green thing inside the glass bead He fixed his question He didnt want to make the mistake he did before. He had no time, so he had to be precise. And how to use it, He added. WTF How should he know that now? After some thinking, Victor took a deep breath and paid the 100 Order points. Reducing his total points to 8. He was not happy at all, but he felt the need to do this. Anything fated for Scions was never a trivial thing. Especially this thing that Victor believed to be the one with the X world destiny. He got one line of new info in return. Spark? He didn''t know what is that... But another world grabbed his attention. Eternal. Wasnt Sebastian practicing some eternal body arts or something like that? Fate is really amazing. Alpha was meant to be Sebastian''s bride. She was meant to deliver this thing right into his filthy hands. Dead or Alive. What should he do now? Victor frowned as the girls looked at him with expecting eyes Not all of them. Nightshade was wondering if he finally figured out how to use a condom Unfortunately, Victor had no answer. He couldnt afford to figure out how to activate this thing. He could try eating it or feeding it to Alpha, but if it was easy, the Von Richter family would have long done that. If only. Wait He has a way! Victor smiled, making a shiver run through the girl''s spine He looked evil. Super Evil Nightshade wondered if he figured it out at last Will she become a woman today? What was she thinking? Theta, take care of Alpha oh and. Victor suddenly remembered something and threw a talisman at Nightshade who flinched as the talisman shone. She was shocked as a screaming voice could be heard as a few dark shadows escaped from her body while burning... She lost consciousness a moment later. Secure the girls here. And make sure to keep feeding Alpha healing pills. He said. Ignoring Nightshade whose skin began healing after the factor inhibiting the healing was removed. Victor had no time for this bag of trouble though, so he secretly added a sealing talisman. Theta frowned as she watched. What about the spike? She asked Alpha still had that ominous spike in her. Dont touch it for now I will return as fast as possible. He said, removing the spike would make Alpha bleed more. Her body would start consuming the poison faster. Where to, young master? She asked. As Alpha watched him with complex eyes. Hunting Scamming. He said, carefully putting the bead in his pocket as he began to walk in the direction Sebastian went That bastard was still loitering around. Chapter 216: The Bead It didnt take a lot of time for Victor to catch up with Sebastian and Evan who were walking slowly as if he was in great pain. Victor nodded. Thats what he got for touching Hana. Victor didnt quickly dispel her curse for this very reason He just made sure not to touch her at all. Even when she thought he tried to hug her, it was an illusion. Too bad that Evan was a ghoul class player. He has a very high poison resistance. So the poison that was supposed to make him suffer in pain for nine days and nights, only acted about 10%. Victor quickly ran after them, ignoring the five remaining demonized men who were guarding and searching their surroundings in an impenetrable circle. Victor knew about those. They were a part of the Von Zwei secret army. They used them just before the reckoning, and they almost succeeded if it were not for some stupid scion whom they angered by mistake They survived total annihilation though, thanks to their heirs friendship with a more powerful scion Someone Victor really wanted to cut into very tiny pieces. By analyzing those monsters, Many other powers began to develop similar warriors There was a project financed by some countries too. Victor didnt expect those to appear this early though. All of that became irrelevant after the Reckoning. As everyone became a player. The research didnt stop but shifted into trying to grant players monster powers, paving the way for bloodlines research. Victor decided not to kill those for now as he might be able to control them, he just ran to Evan and Sebastian''s side and began to walk between them like a close friend. He even began to chit-chat with them. Too bad he couldnt offer them some of his blood, he had no empty spots for new blood slaves. Master Your Men Can they be called that? What are they really? Sebastian asked. I already told you, I will explain later They are men. Evan scolded lightly. That girl. Alpha. I saw her get pierced by one of your Mens spike. She seemed poisoned. Sebastian said. That would be better It means she cant travel fast. Evan said with some difficulty. What if she has an antidote? Sebastian asked again. What did the man who injured her look like? Evan asked. I dont know, she cut him in half before I could tell The spike had a lot of barbs and some black dots. Sebastian contemplated. Oh Thats Freddy The poison he has It is some kind of centipede blood poison It is slow acting but lethal We dont have a cure. Evan seemed disturbed He didnt like poisoned food. You should have told me earlier. What! How can you develop a poison without a cure? Sebastian asked in surprise as he watched Evan take out a round artifact and began to activate it It was no longer working. We didnt exactly develop it. We will talk later. Evan said then paused. He was feeling strange. His survival instincts were telling him to run away as if he was facing an imminent danger coming from all directions. Evan was carefully scanning the area around him for the last five minutes, but he could find nothing wrong. He was now convinced that this was a hallucination caused by the poison in him. Who the hell poisoned him? Was it that seashell? He knew that restaurant was sketchy. Master are those men loyal I was thinking What if they suddenly attacked us with such evil poisons? Sebastian asked as he walked. Dont worry, They are under my control. We will speak about them later! Evan touched his ring as he repeated and never spoke ever again after that. Green goo does not speak. Master You are moving too slowly Sebastian complained as he looked around. I am sure that white-haired b*tch is still here somewhere, but why do I feel the forest keeps changing He added. Werent you after that blond girl? Even asked in surprise. Ah I forgot to tell you I mistakenly injured a girl before you caught up. I tried to give her a quick death but she was ungrateful and bit my finger That b*tch must have stolen my ring then. He said. Your ring? Even so, Sebastian, walk slowlyyou must learn to be careful What if she had alleys hidden around Evan scolded. Ah... Sorry. But my ring had many valuables Sebastian said. Dont worry, with my artifact I can easily find her I got it from those guys at the fate sect. So it cant be mistaken, I just need to change the target, you must have told me before. Evan said as he took the orb he used to weaken Alpha earlier. Ahh You met with the fate sect too? Sebastian asked in surprise. Oh So you know about them Evan asked. Yes I met one of their disciples once. She helped me escape a certain danger in exchange for a blood promise Sebastian said. You too! Evan said in surprise. Did you encounter that cold chick too, Master? Sebastian asked as he looked back. No It was a cold old woman But she saved my life and taught me a lot of my arts, and in exchange, my mission was to search for a certain treasure in a very dangerous dungeon, then deliver it to its rightful heir. Evan said. Really? Sebastian was surprised. Yes I found the treasure after nearly losing my life, but I still couldnt locate the heir What about your promise? Maybe we could help each other. Evan said. I I promised that I will fulfill three requests for them in the future So I still dont know Sebastian said as he continued to walk forward, hiding his face. Fool! How can you give them such power over you? Evan scolded. Well, I put some restrictions, of course, their requests cant go against my principles and would never be to harm me or my allies and loved ones. Sebastian defended himself He knew that he made a mistake, but he was still young at that time And that chick was really hot and cold. You must be careful in the future They asked me for something similar at first, but I didnt accept, so they only asked me to locate a player who practices a certain immortal art and give them the artifact I located. They even told me that I am destined to meet him, but I have been searching for 10 years, and still looking. Evan shook his head with a sigh, he was way more talkative than usual, but Sebastian didnt mind. What immortal art? Sebastian asked. Something called Eternal Martial arts, Evan answered after some pondering, making Sebastian stop in his tracks and look back again. Master Are you sure? Evan asked. Yes. They said something about that player becoming one of the strongest in the world Too bad I already made that blood promise, or I would have used it myself Evan sighed. Master, can I see the artifact? Sebastian licked his lips. No I can only give it to its true owner. Evan refused firmly. What if I told you that I practice the Eternal Body art It is the first book of the Eternal martial arts script, Sebastian whispered. Evan froze then signaled with his hand, causing the 4 demonized men who were surrounding them to turn around and move away a little. You are not lying to me? He asked suspiciously. I am not, Sebastian replied as he took out a small dagger artifact that was hidden in his boot and pushed it against his hand. It didnt pierce through. Is this really eternal body art? Evan hesitated. Yes. It allows me to freely make any part of my body very tough, and it also makes me heal faster. Sebastian said. If you can activate it, then it is yours Evan said after some pondering. Sebastian smiled as he watched his master reach for a pouch around his neck and take out a glass bead containing a leaf-shaped flame. He could feel the huge amount of vitality inside of it resonating with his body. Evan hesitated, then put it in Sebastians hand. The bead began to shine in a soft light Victor was really nervous, but no one saw that. Can you bind it? Evan asked with some skepticism. Yes Sebastian was not sure He pricked his finger with the dagger he was already holding It bled this time, just one drop which fell onto the bead. Nothing happens. Evan frowned Sebastian got nervous and dropped two more drops, but still, nothing happened. Sebastian Evan was getting angry. One-second master Sebastian quickly thought He had never heard of such a treasure before, but the resonation between it and his body meant something. A bead. A bead. A green leaf A green flame. Then it struck him Yes, he knows a way. Master Just watch. Sebastian said as he cut his finger again and began to draw certain symbols on the bead. Those are dungeon symbols Evan said, Yes I saw this in a mural in the dungeon where I got my art A huge green flame and below it was a bead with such symbols Sebastian finished drawing, causing the bead to shine and then explode, BOOOOM Evan and Sebastian were thrown away by the grenade explosion. NO ONE COMES NEAR, Evan screamed at his men as he stood with some difficulty, he was in a sorry state when he ran to Sebastians side. Sebastian was injured too, but not a lot. Just some scratches and a couple of small cuts here and there. He was guarding against Evan but did not expect such an explosion from the bead. Quickly take this healing pill. Evan knelt to his side and pushed a healing pill to him, but Sebastian didnt take it He shook his head and only wiped the blood off his mouth with his sleeve Victor cursed. I am ok. He said as he stood up and looked around until he found the bead, still looking the same on the ground, just a little hot Sebastian licked his injured lip as he headed to pick it up Victor smiled. What happened? Are you sure you know how to activate this Evan frowned and asked. Sebastian could hear the impatience in his voice. I I may have made a mistake as I also needed to draw the same symbols on my body. Sebastian contemplated with a frown. It should have only dimmed again, not exploded He added, then paused and looked at Evan. Why was he telling him this? He didnt reveal the entire method because he didnt entirely trust Evan, and he was right But why the hell was he telling the truth? Now, Evan said coldly, ordering his men who unknowingly got close because of the explosion. They didnt hesitate to attack Sebastian who quickly grabbed the bead from the ground and began to run away He was right, Evan was never his ally. Sebastian only wanted to get his help to find Hana, thats why he accepted him as a master. Where do you think you are going? Evan asked as he took out a talisman and activated it, making Sebastian go docile as the demonized men attacked him. This was the same talisman Evan used at the auction house to control Sebastian, he bound it to the evil souls inside of him when he saved his life. The monsters teeth and claws that were about to shred Sebastian into pieces suddenly froze in midair, as their owners turned into dust An amulet that was on Sebastians neck shone with a blinding light, turning everything into dust, including the evil spirits that were influencing Sebastian, and Evan who was watching with shocked eyes. The white light resides, revealing a scorched ground with the phantom of a short girl holding a blue umbrella in the epicenter. She was looking at the now awakened Sebastian. Now we are even. The phantom girl spat as she slowly dissipated. The necklace on his neck broke into pieces at the same time. Sebastian sighed while shaking his head. That princess is really spicy. But thats how he liked them. After using the necklace, he will have to find another way to put her in his debt again, but thats for another time He has many ways to scam little girls. Looking at his hand, a smile slowly appeared on his face then disappeared His hand was not holding the bead, but a stone. NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! He howled into the night. Akaichi Chapter 217: Victor’s Dilema Victor cursed as he stood up, slowly wiping the blood off his mouth. He looked really sorry with his clothes torn into tatters. Thankfully he held the bead firmly in his hand, or it would have been flung away. That was a close call, if he didnt step back at the right moment, he would have been turned into dust too. He anticipated that Sebastian would have some life-saving treasures. But seeing that b*tch was the last thing he expected. No, he should no longer call her a b*tch. She was going to become his sister-in-law very soon. Nope, she will always stay a b*tch in his heart. Even her sis-con big brother Yulian called her a b*tch. Thankfully this was only a residual trace of her power, which she seemed to have purposely left on Sebastian. Victor began to walk back in Alphas direction while pondering how Sebastian met that girl. Despite her last name, she didnt belong to the Von Krone family, but to another semi-hidden power. Victor didnt know much about her, as he never saw her again. He only learned about her past when he accidentally stepped on her cape in one of the royal librarys corridors, which led to him being sentenced to 500 whips with a steel dragon tendon. It would have killed him 1000 times. Twice with every strike. That b*tch even dared to call him a stinky old fart as the guards drag his sorry ass away. Thankfully, Yulian saved his life at the last moment. According to him, after his little sister Lily disappeared, his mother was very angry with his father, blaming him for Lily''s supposed demise. So she returned to her natal family, saying she had enough of the Von Krone crazy traditions. Some people say she was pregnant at that time, and some say she was not. But the fact remained that 9 months later she gave birth to a b*tch. As a result, the b*tch was not raised as an heir for the Von Krone family and didnt undergo their humbling training so she grew up as a spoiled princess in her mothers imperial family. As for her power, no one knew how she got it. Victor didnt expect her to be this powerful this early. And that made him wonder if Sebastian or other scions had anything to do with that. She had a reputation for being very friendly with scions. Was she one of them? No one knew. Victor reaffirmed his decision to stay low-key. He couldnt risk exposing his powers at this time, as the world was full of hidden dragons. But the damn fate keeps throwing garbage at him. Victor was lost in thoughts when he reached the girls. Alphas situation had gotten much worse. He could easily tell that she only had a few hours to live. her fingers had already turned black. Did you get the antidote, young master? Theta worriedly asked. There is no antidote. Thats what Evan told me, and he didnt seem to be lying." He said, making Theta gasp, "Suck this. He told Alpha, making Nightshade who was faking being unconscious open her eyes slightly to see what the pervert wanted Alpha to suck. It was a torn blood stained piece of cloth. It looked familiar. Victor was putting it in Alphas mouth while she glared at him. This is Sebastians blood, I had to blow a grenade in his ugly face for such a tiny amount. Victor sighed. This cloth was Sebastians sleeve which he used to wipe the blood off his mouth. Alpha frowned but began to suck on the cloth while glaring at Victor. Sebastian has an eternal body, his blood might be able to fight the poison that reached into your organs. Make sure to integrate it with your blood. Victor explained, making Alpha relax a little then close her eyes and focus on healing. Slowly her face became less pale. A few moments later, she spat out the now blood-free cloth and began to cough black blood. Are you Ok? Theta asked, I need more blood. This is far from enough. She said in a harsh voice, Why isn''t it working? Theta asked, Its my fault. My blood had integrated the blood poison, and my body is producing the poison itself now. I am killing myself, and I cant do a thing about it. She said, Sebastians blood had some body-strengthening effect, but it is far from enough. Alpha said. Sadly I cant go milk that Sebastian anymore He will be very vigilant. Victor said as he pondered. What then? Theta asked as she squeezed her little hands. She believed in her young master. There is a solution. But it is risky. Victor said as he took out the bead. He had expected all of these, Oh Do you have Sebastian''s ring? He asked. Alpha pointed with her eyes to her pocket. Where Victor found the ring. Did you get this? He asked Nightshade, who quickly closed her eyes, feigning being unconscious again. Victor sighed as he shook his head, he quickly used a talisman to break the ring''s defense and open it. Others cant do it, but with his authority, this was a piece of cake. The ring was full of GEMs and treasures, but Victor didnt care about those. He quickly found some notebooks and began to flip through them until he found an untitled page in a dirty notebook. It had a lot of scribbles. However, in its corner, there were some specific symbols. They looked similar to the ones Sebastian used earlier, but a little different That bastard was fooling him. Earlier, he disguised himself as Sebastian and talked to Evan, who told him about the poison having no antidote. Victor suspected as much, Alpha was destined to die, how can an antidote exist? Most of those men were created with monster remains. There is no way the Von Zwei family would have an antidote for every one of their poisons. Giving Victor that info, Evan lost all his importance and earned himself a needle in the back. After that, Victor decided to go after his real target, Sebastian. He had to get the info about using the bead from him, as it was meant for him, and Victor believed that fate would have already shown him the way. He was right. So he gave Sebastian a stone and fooled him into binding it. Being someone who can read rune symbols, Victor could tell easily that the ones Sebastian was drawing were authentic but not complete. Victor could repair them easily, but he had to make sure that there were no extra steps Now reading it in the notebook, he realized that Sebastian was purposely hiding one last symbol. With it, Victor could easily read this. It was an ownership and soul transfer. This array will transfer the bead into the soul realm of the binder. Yes, the bead was his original plan, he went to scam Sebastian to tell him how to activate it as he didnt believe that giving Alpha Sebastian''s blood would be enough to heal her. It was just a step to increase the probability of the bead working on her. As for using the bead to empower himself, Victor did consider it, but saving Alpha was a priority and he was very wary of it, as appraisal didnt work on it. He would never integrate unknown things this his soul. Alpha was his blood slave anyway. All of her belong to him. He took out some tools, punctured his finger, and using a brush that he washed in alcohol, he began to draw the symbols array on the bead. His handwriting was different from Sebastian''s scribbles, His symbols were more elegant and refined. They had a purple sheen that made them magical. After finishing, he began to draw the same symbols on Alphas body. She didnt resist, just blushed and looked away He had to touch many sensitive parts. What will this do? Alpha asked, hiding her embarrassment. It has something to do with Sebastians eternal arts. Thats all I know. Victor said, Hopefully after this, you would completely heal, and hopefully turn into a loli so that I might be able to give you the love you missed as a child. He said. F*ck you, Alpha replied in a soft voice She couldnt think of a more suitable answer. Victor chuckled, finishing the operation. He formed a strange symbol in his hand making the bead begin to shine. No turning back now. Victor watched as it levitated in the air and then began to head in Alphas direction. Straight into the spot between her eyebrows where it shattered then the green leaf-shaped flame in it entered Alphas body. Theta and Nightshade nervously watched as Alpha closed her eyes and then opened them widely as a green light beam shot into the sky. Slowly she began to float in the air as her body began to shine. Victor quickly activated his disguise skill to the limit to hide the natural phenomena. Theta, Nightshade doesnt resist. Let the energy enter your body. Victor said this energy had a lot of vitality. He should have taken Alpha back to the mansion if he knew she would waste all of this energy. Nightshade was surprised he knew her name No one knew her name. How did he do it? She didnt flow that thought as her body began to feel strange, it was as if it were on fire Something was crawling in. She wanted to resist, but remembering Victors words, she hesitated, then decided to risk it. She let the energy enter her body, and to her surprise, her body began to heal slowly. Her charred hand, lung, and throat were getting better. Then something strange happened. A dried drop of blood in the corner of her mouth, began to get scolding hot, resonating with the energy. That drop of blood slowly dripped through her injured throat and entered her bloodstream where it mixed with her blood. It all happened in a mere second, she only felt her blood boil as that drop mixed with it. She screamed. Victor, who was watching Alpha, turned to her and opened his eyes wide in surprise. What the hell was happening? She was shining with white light as two horns grew from the top of her head. Her bloodline was awakening, but why? He quickly thought of something and took Sebastian''s ring. On it, there was also a small drop of blood Sebastians blood was acting as an antenna, it was capturing the energy and transferring it to her blood! After hesitating for a split second Victor licked it. The drop of blood entered Victors body and began to activate under the influence of the energy. But unlike Nightshade, Victor didnt let it enter his bloodstream, he left it in his stomach. He couldnt risk awakening his bloodline. He was only using it, to help him capture the energy. Theta, who didnt have eternal blood, could only use the available energy to heal herself. Victor didnt want her to awaken her bloodline yet, as he also plans to upgrade it for her. Alpha on another hand, despite appearing majestic, was in a hell lot of pain. She was burning in that green flame. Her body was being torn apart and reconstructed, Millions of times every second Her bloodline awakened, but she didnt care as she realized the huge opportunity she had got. Victor was right, Sebastians eternal blood which he took 30 years to cultivate was important for this. It was multiplying and storing the energy inside of her, allowing her to regulate the energy output and direct it as she wished. If it were not for it being integrated into her body, she would have died long ago from the excessive energy. In the cycles of destruction and reforming, she easily began to reshape her body. The poison was removed bit by bit. Even the spike in her stomach fell off at some moment. She was fixing everything wrong in her. Bit by bit, cell by cell. At last, she reached for her soul, for the thing that she wanted to change most in her body Victors f*cking blood which made her his slave. The energy of the flame was not bound by the system. It easily burnt the slavery symbol itched on her soul as it integrated with it. Just wait for it. She thought she would make sure to kick that perverts ass when this was over. She didnt plan to kill him, but she would not let him feel any better either. It was his time to be her slave... Shall she castrate him? No... She might find him useful when she..... WHAT WAS SHE THINKING? Akaichi Thanks a lot for the donations. Enjoy your cliff hanger. Chapter 217: Victor’s Dilemma Victor cursed as he stood up, slowly wiping the blood off his mouth. He looked really sorry with his clothes torn into tatters. Thankfully he held the bead firmly in his hand, or it would have been flung away. That was a close call, if he didnt step back at the right moment, he would have been turned into dust too. He anticipated that Sebastian would have some life-saving treasures. But seeing that b*tch was the last thing he expected. No, he should no longer call her a b*tch. She was going to become his sister-in-law very soon. Nope, she will always stay a b*tch in his heart. Even her sis-con big brother Yulian called her a b*tch. Thankfully this was only a residual trace of her power, which she seemed to have purposely left on Sebastian. Victor began to walk back in Alphas direction while pondering how Sebastian met that girl. Despite her last name, she didnt belong to the Von Krone family, but to another semi-hidden power. Victor didnt know much about her, as he never saw her again. He only learned about her past when he accidentally stepped on her cape in one of the royal librarys corridors, which led to him being sentenced to 500 whips with a steel dragon tendon. It would have killed him 1000 times. Twice with every strike. That b*tch even dared to call him a stinky old fart as the guards drag his sorry ass away. Thankfully, Yulian saved his life at the last moment. According to him, after his little sister Lily disappeared, his mother was very angry with his father, blaming him for Lily''s supposed demise. So she returned to her natal family, saying she had enough of the Von Krone crazy traditions. Some people say she was pregnant at that time, and some say she was not. But the fact remained that 9 months later she gave birth to a b*tch. As a result, the b*tch was not raised as an heir for the Von Krone family and didnt undergo their humbling training so she grew up as a spoiled princess in her mothers imperial family. As for her power, no one knew how she got it. Victor didnt expect her to be this powerful this early. And that made him wonder if Sebastian or other scions had anything to do with that. She had a reputation for being very friendly with scions. Was she one of them? No one knew. Victor reaffirmed his decision to stay low-key. He couldnt risk exposing his powers at this time, as the world was full of hidden dragons. But the damn fate keeps throwing garbage at him. Victor was lost in thoughts when he reached the girls. Alphas situation had gotten much worse. He could easily tell that she only had a few hours to live. her fingers had already turned black. Did you get the antidote, young master? Theta worriedly asked. There is no antidote. Thats what Evan told me, and he didnt seem to be lying." He said, making Theta gasp, "Suck this. He told Alpha, making Nightshade who was faking being unconscious open her eyes slightly to see what the pervert wanted Alpha to suck. It was a torn blood stained piece of cloth. It looked familiar. Victor was putting it in Alphas mouth while she glared at him. This is Sebastians blood, I had to blow a grenade in his ugly face for such a tiny amount. Victor sighed. This cloth was Sebastians sleeve which he used to wipe the blood off his mouth. Alpha frowned but began to suck on the cloth while glaring at Victor. Sebastian has an eternal body, his blood might be able to fight the poison that reached into your organs. Make sure to integrate it with your blood. Victor explained, making Alpha relax a little then close her eyes and focus on healing. Slowly her face became less pale. A few moments later, she spat out the now blood-free cloth and began to cough black blood. Are you Ok? Theta asked, I need more blood. This is far from enough. She said in a harsh voice, Why isn''t it working? Theta asked, Its my fault. My blood had integrated the blood poison, and my body is producing the poison itself now. I am killing myself, and I cant do a thing about it. She said, Sebastians blood had some body-strengthening effect, but it is far from enough. Alpha said. Sadly I cant go milk that Sebastian anymore He will be very vigilant. Victor said as he pondered. What then? Theta asked as she squeezed her little hands. She believed in her young master. There is a solution. But it is risky. Victor said as he took out the bead. He had expected all of these, Oh Do you have Sebastian''s ring? He asked. Alpha pointed with her eyes to her pocket. Where Victor found the ring. Did you get this? He asked Nightshade, who quickly closed her eyes, feigning being unconscious again. Victor sighed as he shook his head, he quickly used a talisman to break the ring''s defense and open it. Others cant do it, but with his authority, this was a piece of cake. The ring was full of GEMs and treasures, but Victor didnt care about those. He quickly found some notebooks and began to flip through them until he found an untitled page in a dirty notebook. It had a lot of scribbles. However, in its corner, there were some specific symbols. They looked similar to the ones Sebastian used earlier, but a little different That bastard was fooling him. Earlier, he disguised himself as Sebastian and talked to Evan, who told him about the poison having no antidote. Victor suspected as much, Alpha was destined to die, how can an antidote exist? Most of those men were created with monster remains. There is no way the Von Zwei family would have an antidote for every one of their poisons. Giving Victor that info, Evan lost all his importance and earned himself a needle in the back. After that, Victor decided to go after his real target, Sebastian. He had to get the info about using the bead from him, as it was meant for him, and Victor believed that fate would have already shown him the way. He was right. So he gave Sebastian a stone and fooled him into binding it. Being someone who can read rune symbols, Victor could tell easily that the ones Sebastian was drawing were authentic but not complete. Victor could repair them easily, but he had to make sure that there were no extra steps Now reading it in the notebook, he realized that Sebastian was purposely hiding one last symbol. With it, Victor could easily read this. It was an ownership and soul transfer. This array will transfer the bead into the soul realm of the binder. Yes, the bead was his original plan, he went to scam Sebastian to tell him how to activate it as he didnt believe that giving Alpha Sebastian''s blood would be enough to heal her. It was just a step to increase the probability of the bead working on her. As for using the bead to empower himself, Victor did consider it, but saving Alpha was a priority and he was very wary of it, as appraisal didnt work on it. He would never integrate unknown things this his soul. Alpha was his blood slave anyway. All of her belong to him. He took out some tools, punctured his finger, and using a brush that he washed in alcohol, he began to draw the symbols array on the bead. His handwriting was different from Sebastian''s scribbles, His symbols were more elegant and refined. They had a purple sheen that made them magical. After finishing, he began to draw the same symbols on Alphas body. She didnt resist, just blushed and looked away He had to touch many sensitive parts. What will this do? Alpha asked, hiding her embarrassment. It has something to do with Sebastians eternal arts. Thats all I know. Victor said, Hopefully after this, you would completely heal, and hopefully turn into a loli so that I might be able to give you the love you missed as a child. He said. F*ck you, Alpha replied in a soft voice She couldnt think of a more suitable answer. Victor chuckled, finishing the operation. He formed a strange symbol in his hand making the bead begin to shine. No turning back now. Victor watched as it levitated in the air and then began to head in Alphas direction. Straight into the spot between her eyebrows where it shattered then the green leaf-shaped flame in it entered Alphas body. Theta and Nightshade nervously watched as Alpha closed her eyes and then opened them widely as a green light beam shot into the sky. Slowly she began to float in the air as her body began to shine. Victor quickly activated his disguise skill to the limit to hide the natural phenomena. Theta, Nightshade doesnt resist. Let the energy enter your body. Victor said this energy had a lot of vitality. He should have taken Alpha back to the mansion if he knew she would waste all of this energy. Nightshade was surprised he knew her name No one knew her name. How did he do it? She didnt flow that thought as her body began to feel strange, it was as if it were on fire Something was crawling in. She wanted to resist, but remembering Victors words, she hesitated, then decided to risk it. She let the energy enter her body, and to her surprise, her body began to heal slowly. Her charred hand, lung, and throat were getting better. Then something strange happened. A dried drop of blood in the corner of her mouth, began to get scolding hot, resonating with the energy. That drop of blood slowly dripped through her injured throat and entered her bloodstream where it mixed with her blood. It all happened in a mere second, she only felt her blood boil as that drop mixed with it. She screamed. Victor, who was watching Alpha, turned to her and opened his eyes wide in surprise. What the hell was happening? She was shining with white light as two horns grew from the top of her head. Her bloodline was awakening, but why? He quickly thought of something and took Sebastian''s ring. On it, there was also a small drop of blood Sebastians blood was acting as an antenna, it was capturing the energy and transferring it to her blood! After hesitating for a split second Victor licked it. The drop of blood entered Victors body and began to activate under the influence of the energy. But unlike Nightshade, Victor didnt let it enter his bloodstream, he left it in his stomach. He couldnt risk awakening his bloodline. He was only using it, to help him capture the energy. Theta, who didnt have eternal blood, could only use the available energy to heal herself. Victor didnt want her to awaken her bloodline yet, as he also plans to upgrade it for her. Alpha on another hand, despite appearing majestic, was in a hell lot of pain. She was burning in that green flame. Her body was being torn apart and reconstructed, Millions of times every second Her bloodline awakened, but she didnt care as she realized the huge opportunity she had got. Victor was right, Sebastians eternal blood which he took 30 years to cultivate was important for this. It was multiplying and storing the energy inside of her, allowing her to regulate the energy output and direct it as she wished. If it were not for it being integrated into her body, she would have died long ago from the excessive energy. In the cycles of destruction and reforming, she easily began to reshape her body. The poison was removed bit by bit. Even the spike in her stomach fell off at some moment. She was fixing everything wrong in her. Bit by bit, cell by cell. At last, she reached for her soul, for the thing that she wanted to change most in her body Victors f*cking blood which made her his slave. The energy of the flame was not bound by the system. It easily burnt the slavery symbol itched on her soul as it integrated with it. Just wait for it. She thought she would make sure to kick that perverts ass when this was over. She didnt plan to kill him, but she would not let him feel any better either. It was his time to be her slave... Shall she castrate him? No... She might find him useful when she..... WHAT WAS SHE THINKING? Akaichi Thanks a lot for the donations. Enjoy your cliff hanger. Chapter 218: Punishment(2) Sebastian was walking angrily in the forest, trying hard to find a trace of the bead. Thats when he felt it. A beam of light shot in the sky resonating with his bloodline. He cursed and ran toward it. Too bad it disappeared a moment later, but nevertheless, it gave him a direction to search at. He must find that bead no matter what. Sebastian was told about it by his sect master. He also saw it in the murals in the sacred ruins guarded by his sect. The Eternal Bead was supposed to be his sects supreme treasure. It was found in the ruin guarded by the golden skeletons of four giants 3 thousand years ago. At that time, the founder of the sect tried to bind it using the method depicted by the murals on the walls of the ruins he failed miserably. As he couldnt handle its energy, and his slight contact with it destroyed his entire body. But he saw it. In the moment of contact, he saw a vision of an art that would make the body eternal, like the flame in the bead. That art became the foundation of the sect, where only Ten chosen from every generation can practice it. Most of them would fail. But few would become immortals. Back then, one of those who succeeded should have had the chance to bind the bead and become the sect master. Three disciples succeeded and began to fight for the bead. But due to the internal strife, some of the sect''s enemies used the chaos to their advantage and managed to steal the bead. It was lost ever since. That bead was his sects lost treasure, he knew it the moment he saw it. He believed it more when Evan told him about the Fate sect He was fated to get this! Too bad that bastard Evan was greedy and was one step ahead of him. He cost him one of his treasures. He didnt know how Evan survived the pendants attack, but now he must be injured And he still had the Bead. He must get it back, no matter what! Sebastian ran and ran He ran and ran He kept searching for it for the whole night, and the night after He found nothing. Sebastian knew that it was time for him to ask for some help. This treasure was too precious to fall into others hands. He reached for his ring to activate the emergency talisman He had no ring He had no phone He had no money. He was in trouble No, he was in deep trouble. He realized that when he exited the forest and felt very strange as random people on the street started pointing at him. Some of them even began to take photos. They were calling him spider boy. After the bead shattered and the green beam shot into the sky, The entire flame merging took 7 minutes to finish. Bit by bit, Alpha stopped shining as she slowly descended onto the ground again after a final burst of energy that made Theta and Nightshade pass out. It was too much for them, but they gained a lot. Especially Nightshade, whose newly acquired horns began to fade away. If she became a player she would be able to use those. Alpha opened her eyes slowly and looked at the unconscious girls as her bare feet touched the ground. She was making sure they were fine. They will wake up stronger than ever. Her bloodline had awakened at last. She was the first one to do it in the last 2000 years. Her family fell because they didnt have an awakened bloodline holder, a true elf blood holder who can use the hidden artifacts. Her blond hair had turned golden, and her eyes were now sharper with a golden glint. Especially the damaged one. Under her guidance and the energy from the eternal flame, the sky eye artifact became alive, integrating with her as new flesh grew around it. She felt perfect. She looked perfect. Like an immortal fairy. Victor watched with a broad smile. She was stunning, about 90% on the Lily scale, too bad she didnt turn into a loli, but he liked her new look better. Most importantly was not the looks though, but what was inside, Victor had realized many things as the bead integrated with Alphas soul, dumping a lot of info into her and his mind. Not only did it contain the basic usage of the flame, but also a complete set of Eternal body arts. Not just the tiny parts that Sebastian thought he knew. But the entire art. Victor didnt know what that bead was. It didn''t have a description of itself. Most likely it was some supreme treasure from another world. No matter what, it was now his. With this, his harem would be eternal! That''s what he thought, looking at Alpha who was getting familier with her reconstructed body. Alpha, who was completely naked after the flame burnt her clothes, was glaring at Victor too. She watched as he chuckled like an idiot. Do you like what you see? She asked coldly. Yes. I wouldnt mind marrying you now. He nodded his head, and quickly wiped his drool. How about I give you a taste of the goods first? She asked as she stepped toward him with her jade-like bare feet. I wouldnt mind But you will have to wait until I awaken my bloodline. Victor said as he swallowed his saliva, But I wouldnt mind using you as a hug pillow for a few nights Lily will be a little annoyed, but for you, I am willing to beg her. He added as she stepped forward toward him, standing right in front of him. Oh You are very courageous. She said, Would you feel the same if I told you that I am no longer your puppet? She spat coldly. Victor frowned, then the expression on his face fell as he stepped back abruptly, You removed the blood slave stigma! HOW? He asked as he watched her take a silk robe from her ring and put it around her crystal body She no longer wanted to tease him. The flame. It is not a part of the system It had no rules. It just burned my soul when it integrated with it Your stinky slave stigma was in the way. She said, too bad that this energy was not something she could summon, it was released when the flame bounded to her soul, like a nuclear bomb, releasing excess energy. It was a one-time operation. Then what are you going to do now? We are friends, right? I helped you many times He asked as he stepped back again. Widening the space between them. Friends? Do you think I am a fool? Dont try to activate your illusion skill now, my bloodline has awakened, and your illusion is useless. She said looking at his true body which was moving to the left sneakily. Victor stopped and glared at her as if he was trying to guess her thoughts His hands were moving behind his back. Despite being a little foggy, she could see them. Dont be afraid. I will not kill you, you saved my life after all. She said as she disappeared and then appeared behind him holding his hand that had a poisonous needle in it. She was much stronger and faster than him. Victor tried to struggle but she punched his stomach making him drop the needle as he flew and hit a tree nearby, and collapsed... She didn''t mean to do that, she was stronger than she remembered. You said that you will not kill me. He said as he tried to stand up, Without my help, you would never be able to hide your bloodline He threatened, I no longer need your services for that. My awakened bloodline can change its frequency She said proudly, she felt relieved that he was not hurt. As I said, I will not kill you But you deserve some punishment for being a pervert, She added, enjoying her dominant position as she looked down at him. She liked the scared look on his handsome face. I will let you work for me I will even let you keep your powers and your little harem. But I will be the mistress now. You will serve me as a good puppy from now on, and maybe this young mistress will let you lick her foot every once in a while. She said with a slight blushWhy did she say that She was intending to castrate him first, but a tiny part of her was reluctant to do that. And how exactly are you going to make me do that? He said in an unyielding tone. You have that Contractor skill, dont you? Why dont we make a deal for your life? For your smooth white skins safety? She asked as she looked serious again while taking out a whip from her ring making him curse. It brought back some nasty memories. If you intend to hit me with that thing, I will not agree. This young master is not a masochist! He declared as he looked around carefully while pushing his back toward the poor tree behind him. She knew that he was trying to find a way out, but in front of absolute strength, all tricks were useless. You will become one after a few rounds You will learn to like it. She said with a light blush. She lightly waved her whip, intending to make him taste it first. This was an S-ranked blood-sucking whip. So she didnt use all of her strength, she didnt want to leave any scars. The whip slid fast cutting the air and slicing through Victors illusion and hitting the tree behind him. He was not there. Alpha frowned and looked around, then panicked as she felt all power get drained from her body. She couldnt turn around. She couldn''t move. Victor slowly appeared at her side and began to undress her again as if he had not had enough of her beauty earlier. He was chuckling like a pervert. How? She asked with difficulty. I dont need my illusion skill to fool you. Didnt you watch me earlier? When I gave you the bead I marked it with my blood, not yours I also added a part of my soul to it. He said with an evil smile. I dont need the slave mark to control you anymore, as your soul is now mine. He said, making her realize that she had just made the biggest mistake in her life. How can a fox-like young master like him make a stupid mistake like that? He had made her willingly accept a curse into her soul She was doomed. Now what? She asked coldly as she watched his hand caress her silky skin His hand felt scalding hot. You passed my test... But not with a good score, so now... It is time for your punishment He said as he stroked her naked butt making her shiver as she blushed. Afraid? He asked, whispering in her blushing ear. She didnt reply but shivered a little. Dont worry, you will learn to like it. He said, and with that, he began to work toward upgrading his long-neglected spanking skill. Akaichi Enjoy. Chapter 177: Punishment(2) Ruby wiped the tears from her eyes as she ran away from a swarm of snakes. Why was she here? Suddenly a firm hand grasped her collar and dragged her into a hole in the wall that was closed a second later by a small boulder. Is that how I taught you to fight? A voice that scared the Sh*t out of her asked. It was her Mistress, Alpha. Mistress I panicked and dropped my spear. She said, waiting for punishment. You are lucky you found me. Alpha said, not punishing her This is a safe room, catch your breath and arrange your stuff. Were you bitten? She asked. No. Ruby shook her little head. It came close, but the spray on my body delayed them for a second allowing me to run. She said, Good. Theta would hate me if anything were to happen to you. Alpha said. Whats your class? She asked. Ah. Class A Healer. Ruby said, earning herself a slap to the head. Never reveal your class to anyone. You can do that only with the permission of your master! Alpha scolded. A healer is rare, very rare. Its good for you. I was planning to leave you here and hurry to save the other idiots, but with you here, we may be able to avoid casualties. Alpha said. Ruby, who was a little unsure, nodded. She wanted to ask Alpha some questions about this place, but chose not to, after seeing the nasty expression on her face. Mistress Alpha was always upset about something. Damn that bastard Victor The girls are not ready She was muttering. Who is Victor? Her boyfriend? Ruby wondered silently. That same Victor woke up at 3.00 PM. He didnt know how he reached this bed. But he was pretty much sure that Alex had to carry him as he must have passed out in the car. This was the presidential suite in the Gold Hotel that belonged to his grandfather. He worked here for a while. He even cleaned this very bed once. Sitting up, with some difficulty he stretched his arms and realized he was wearing pajamas. Oh, Alex was learning to be a good girl. He should quickly find a way to resolve her fate and let her join his harem. Suddenly his phone rang. It was his mothers number. Brother its me A girl whispered in a hurry on the phone, Lara. Lara! Why are you calling me? Where is mother? He asked. IEsteemed Mother is still with grandmother at the hospital. I I took her phone and sneaked with cousin Marlie to get to the party. She whispered in an aggrieved voice. Some people had just taken cousin Katia away and locked us here in the hall. They are very scary! She said with a scared voice. I will be right there. He said. Things might come a little out of hand. Looking around, he didnt find his clothes, So he quickly took a suit from his ring and changed into it before leaving the room with some difficulty. His soul was not healed yet and Alex was nowhere to be found. Victor quickly made his way to the biggest hall in the hotel, the Golden VIP Hall where two men in black were guarding the door. With many security guards on the floor with broken limbs. "Private event" one of them said but stopped as Victor flashed his family token causing the guards to quickly bow and open the doors for him. Those are his fathers men, he knew that from the markings on their cuffs. It seemed like Iris was exacting her revenge on Lucas. He knew that from yesterday when he heard about Lucas hosting a VIP. When the families take revenge on someone, they dont hurt him alone, they might also destroy everything around him to make an example out of him. That might be a little bit cruel, but thats how they keep their absolute power. Victor was expecting his mother to come here with Lily to solve the situation and slap her familys face. But he made a miscalculation, he didnt expect his grandfather to No, his grandmother to fall all of the sudden causing Elena to have to stay with her at the hospital. Reaching the hall where many invited people were nervously standing and making pleading calls to their supporters and not knowing who those men were. He quickly found Lara who ran into his embrace, making him sigh in relief, she was safe. Why are you here? He asked. I am sorry. Mother commanded me to return to the Villa with my cousins, but they insisted on coming here to see cousin Katias boyfriend. She said keeping her face down. He could see tears dripping on her to the floor. Not obeying orders in the family had severe consequences. I will punish you later. But dont do it again. He whispered in her little ear as he hugged her while looking around. His little cousins were nowhere to be found, probably hiding behind their parents. She nodded while keeping her head down as she hugged him back. Burying her head in his chest Would he get that skill now? Victor! How did you get in? Quickly take Lara and escape. His uncle Carl who noticed him in the crowded hall quickly ran to his side and warned. It was too late, as his other uncles and cousins surrounded him. Nephew Victor, can you get us out too? His aunt, who saw how her yet-to-be son-in-law groveled at his feet yesterday, asked, making her brothers and their wives look at her strangely. His uncle Larry wanted to say something when Victor completely ignored them and spoke to one of the guards, Let the Carlson family leave, Victor commanded the guards dressed in black while flashing his token again. Young master! The mistress had commanded that no one should leave before investigating everyone. One of the guards said. Do you want to lose your head you piece of sh*t? Victor asked angrily, making the guard stop back as the captain who came a little bit late bowed to Victor who frowned a little, the soul injury was causing him to lose his temper very quickly. Young master Victor, He is new, please forgive him. The Captain apologized for his man who bowed too, realizing that this young man must be very important., Do you know them? He asked, looking at Victors uncles. This one was one of his fathers bodyguards and knew Victor well as he served in the family mansion before. They are my mothers family, Victor said. Making the Captain nod quickly and activate his walkie-talkie. Let the Carlsons go. The captain said, making his Uncles and cousins surprised. Who the hell is this Victor? Go before I change my mind, Victor said, as he looked at their surprised faces. Although he wanted to enjoy some face slapping, he was not in the mood, as he wanted to return to his bed. Nephew My daughter Katia She was taken to the inner room. Please save her They said that they would cut her into pieces after she declared that she was Lucas''s Girlfriend. his Uncle''s wife pleaded suddenly, making Vector frown Katia was Lucass girlfriend Victor didnt like her at all, but she was his cousin after all. Fine. I will go get her. Wait outside. Victor said with a sigh as he passed through the crowd of businessmen who didnt dare to make trouble. Lara was still holding his hand when he gestured to the guards to open the door to the VIP inner room. He would not let go of her. Entering the inner room, Victor quickly discovered That Lucas, with a few other young masters, were all on the ground with bloody whip marks on them. Katia was there too. She was only hit twice, but she was already crying and cursing like a slut at her boyfriend for being useless. Mia was the one holding the whip enjoying torturing them as Iris stood disturbed to the side. George stood silently behind her. This was probably his idea to show Iris how things should be done. Thats enough Mia, Victor said, making her stop and look at him. Surprised at him being here. Oooh Its young master Victor Did you come to defend your buddies? She asked angrily. Mia! Dont be rude. Iris quickly said. Rude? Didnt you see what those guys wanted to do to you? Mia yelled as she struck at Lucas with her whip, making him cover his head as a new red line appeared on his arms. Do you know what they wanted to do to Iris? Yesterday she went to him. To give him a chance to prove that he meant well. That bastard intended to rape her with his buddies! Mia yelled angrily as she struck again. Maybe because she was a little agitated this time she struck at Victor. And by chance, She happened to hit Laras shoulder by mistake, causing her to fall to the ground with teary eyes. Who are you to tell me to. Mia continued to yell when she suddenly stopped as a firm hand grasped her throat and lifted her into the air. It was Victor whose eyes were bloodshot after seeing what happened to his sister. DO YOU WANT TO DIE B*TCH? He asked in a voice that made even George who intended to intervene shiver a little and stop. He only heard his master Theodore use this voice once. When he lost her. LET GO. She yelled, but his hand only squeezed her neck harder, making her struggle helpless as she looked into his eyes and was truly terrified for the first time in her life. He was clearly very enraged. Victor! Brother!... Please let Mia go It was a mistake Lara is fine Iris, who realized what just happened, regained her composure and quickly ran to Laras side and checked her wound. It only left a skin trauma. But it was so painful that Lara began to sob against her will. There is only one thing in the world that I cant forgive And that is someone hurting my family. Victor said coldly as he walked to the glass wall overlooking the city to the side of the room and crushed it with one kick, which caused George to be shocked. Even he would have to kick it twice to break it, as this glass was bulletproofed to protect this VIP Hall. It can even withstand a small missile. Victor extended his hand holding Mia out of the window. Letting her dangle with the street below her. Do you know your mistake? He asked coldly as she shook in fear in his hand. She had just realized how scary Victor truly was. This guy was not a young master. He was a monster. I I.. She didnt know what to say. You should not hit people indiscriminately, You should respect your elders, You should be more modest. And most importantly, when I tell you to stop, you F*CKING STOP! Too bad you might not live to reflect. He said. Victor, please let her go! Iris pleaded as she looked at George, who didnt dare intervene but got ready to grab Mia in case Victor really dropped her. Brother. Let sister Mia go She learned her lesson. A soft voice suddenly said, He was waiting for that. It was Lara. Do you really want me to let go of her here? She would fall to her death. He asked, jokingly, making George and Iris breathe in relief. He was not serious anymore. Ahh Please bring her inside and let her go. Lara said with a blush as she held her shoulder painfully. She has to apologize to you first, Victor said softly, looking back at Mia. I I ..am sorry Lara. I didn''t mean to... Mia said just as Victor dragged her back inside and then softly dropped her to the floor. Be more aware of your surroundings next time, Victor said softly as he approached Lara and checked her injury. Nothing major. The truly injured one was him. For a second there he really lost his cool. He didnt expect this to happen, but he knew that this was the side effect of an injured soul, it makes him a little out of control. He should be careful not to kill anyone in the next few days. Does it hurt? He asked his little sister softly. Only at the beginning. Its fine now. Lara replied with teary eyes. Dont Lie.Take this. Victor quickly fed her a healing pill and took one himself. Making Georges eyes pop open. A Grand Healing Pill! WHAT THE F*CK! One of those would cost him his entire salary for a week. And this bastard was taking them as candy! Where did he get them? Young master Victor Please help me!... This is a misunderstanding.. Out of nowhere Lucas who was on the ground woke up and began to beg. You were happy to meet my sister? Now you dont want that? Victor asked, regaining his arrogance. He knelt to the ground and took the whip that fell from Mias hand then gave it to the hesitant Iris. You should do it yourself, never give your men a dirty job that you are not ready to do by yourself. He said, making her look to the floor with embarrassment. He is right, George said as he helped the little shaken Mia to her feet. Iris hesitated and was about to strike at Lucas and his gang when a girl screamed. Cousin Help me. It was Katia this time. Ah. Sorry. I totally forgot about this one... Iris, this slut here is Katia, my cousin. I will be taking her home for some domestic discipline You may continue. Victor said, grabbing Katias hair. She began to complain, but he ignored her. Oh" Iris nodded in surprise as she watched Victor drag his cousin outside while she screamed. She remembered when he fought the demon that day for her. He really takes care of his family but makes sure not to show it. She smiled softly. Then hid her smile as she turned around and looked coldly at Lucas. Those guys were about to do some very bad sh*t to her. Mia had lost her mind when George made them listen to Lucass recorded instructions to his cronies. Victor and Uncle George was right. She has been using her fathers authority until now without realizing her responsibilities. Now she must educate this bastard herself. Iris I really didnt mean to. Lucas said as he shook. SLAP. AHHHHH It was all Lucass Idea One of his buddies said. AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH Yah... He was the one who wanted us to put you and your sister in a cage with the.AHHHHHHHHH He didnt continue as Iris began hitting them using all of her strength as a Player. Mia stood there watching. She was a little ashamed of herself. She really went a little overboard their, but this bastard Lucas made her remember her best friend who committed suicide after getting toyed with, by some bastard young master. Glancing at the door she remembered Victor''s grasp on her neck. she softly put her hand touching his finger marks on her neck, not knowing what to think... . Victor threw Katia into her fathers arms as soon as he left the room. They didn''t leave the hall, they were waiting outside the door. Watching the show inside throw the doors that were intentionally left slightly ajar by Victor Take her to the hospital, she might need a few stitches, Victor said as he walked out. He didnt want to risk killing one of them if they angered him. Nephew His aunt wanted to say something, but Victor ignored her and left. The Carlson family looked at each other, then quickly followed him out as they didnt dare to stay here for one more second. When they reached the door, Victor was nowhere to be seen. Olga, Just Who the hell is Elenas husband? Bob finally asked. He really wanted to know why did that Super VIP girl call Victor "Brother". I think his name was Theodore white Do you know. She answered. WHAT? Larry and Bob interrupted at the same time. No one told them that! Where is El? Victor asked Lara as he reached his room upstairs and collapsed on the bed then popped another healing pill in his mouth. She is with mother. Helping Grandma enter the lady''s room She was the one who stuffed mothers phone in my pocket Please dont punish her brother Lara said as she sat beside her brother. She kept her face down. "Oh, A smart girl. Dont worry, she did nothing wrong. And where is grandpa? Wasnt he at the hospital?" Victor asked. "He said he had some urgent ...insurance tests to perform?" she said, not noticing the smug smile on her brother''s face "Insurance? Or was it endurance" "Ah yes that''s it!" she nodded, still not daring to raise her head. You know that I will have to punish you. He said. Yes. She answered. She broke the rules and disobeyed her elders. Eat this. He said Presenting her with a mushroom. This is Your punishment. Victor said, You know that Father will know of what you did, so either take my punishment or wait for his one. He added. Lara didnt hesitate and ate the mushroom. Her fathers punishments were scary! The next moment she regretted her decision. Swallow it, Victor warned. She quickly did that with teary eyes. She must have chosen to let her esteemed father punish her. This mushroom punishment was way too cruel. What was wrong with this things taste? Can something taste this bad? Eat this candy. Victor gave her a piece of candy after two minutes. The punishment was over. This would help your shoulder heal faster too. Victor said as he ate one mushroom himself with a smile. Although this mushroom effect was minor, it would provide all the necessary nutrients for the body to repair itself. Brother! How can you eat that? Lara asked with disgust. You get used to it. Victor lied. He was disguising its taste. Now. Where did that idiot Alex go? Victor asked casually, then stood up suddenly causing Lara to flinch. That idiot cant sit still without causing a disaster Damn it! He yelled, then turned to his cute sister. Lara. I will have to go run an errand, you stay here and call Lily to come and pick you up. Her number is on mothers phone... Oh and dont tell anyone anything about what will happen next! He said as he headed to the window overlooking the city and began to look at the streets below as if searching for something. About what? Lara wanted to ask when her brother suddenly magically passed through the glass and floated in mid-air then flew in a certain direction. Lara quickly ran to the glass window and stuck her face to it watching in shock as Victor disappeared in a certain direction. Her esteemed brother can FLY! Chapter 218: Punishment(3) Sebastian was walking angrily in the forest, trying hard to find a trace of the bead. Thats when he felt it. A beam of light shot in the sky resonating with his bloodline. He cursed and ran toward it. Too bad it disappeared a moment later, but nevertheless, it gave him a direction to search at. He must find that bead no matter what. Sebastian was told about it by his sect master. He also saw it in the murals in the sacred ruins guarded by his sect. The Eternal Bead was supposed to be his sects supreme treasure. It was found in the ruin guarded by the golden skeletons of four giants 3 thousand years ago. At that time, the founder of the sect tried to bind it using the method depicted by the murals on the walls of the ruins, but failed miserably. As he couldnt handle its energy, and his slight contact with it nearly destroyed his entire body. But he saw it. In the moment of contact, he saw a vision of an art that would make the body eternal, like the flame in the bead. That art became the foundation of the sect, where only Ten chosen from every generation can practice it. Most of them would fail. But few would become immortals. Back then, one of those who succeeded should have had the chance to bind the bead and become the sect master. Three disciples succeeded and began to fight for the bead. But due to the internal strife, some of the sect''s enemies used the chaos to their advantage and managed to steal the bead. It was lost ever since. That bead was his sects lost treasure, he knew it the moment he saw it. He believed it more when Evan told him about the Fate sect He was fated to get this! Too bad that bastard Evan was greedy and was one step ahead of him. He cost him one of his treasures. He didnt know how Evan survived the pendants attack, but now he must be injured And he still had the Bead. He must get it back, no matter what! Sebastian ran and ran He ran and ran He kept searching for it for the whole night, and the night after He found nothing. Sebastian knew that it was time for him to ask for some help. This treasure was too precious to fall into others hands. He reached for his ring to activate the emergency talisman He had no ring He had no phone He had no money. He was in trouble No, he was in deep trouble. He realized that when he exited the forest and felt very strange as random people on the street started pointing at him. Some of them even began to take photos. They were calling him spider boy. After the bead shattered and the green beam shot into the sky, The entire flame merging took 7 minutes to finish. Bit by bit, Alpha stopped shining as she slowly descended onto the ground again after a final burst of energy that made Theta and Nightshade pass out. It was too much for them, but they gained a lot. Especially Nightshade, whose newly acquired horns began to fade away. If she became a player she would be able to use those. Alpha opened her eyes slowly and looked at the unconscious girls as her bare feet touched the ground. She was making sure they were fine. They will wake up stronger than ever. Her bloodline had awakened at last. She was the first one to do it in the last 2000 years. Her family fell because they didnt have an awakened bloodline holder, a true elf blood holder who can use the hidden artifacts. Her blond hair had turned golden, and her eyes were now sharper with a golden glint. Especially the damaged one. Under her guidance and the energy from the eternal flame, the sky eye artifact became alive, integrating with her as new flesh grew around it. She felt perfect. She looked perfect. Like an immortal fairy. Victor watched with a broad smile. She was stunning, about 90% on the Lily scale, too bad she didnt turn into a loli, but he liked her new look better. Most importantly was not the looks though, but what was inside, Victor had realized many things as the bead integrated with Alphas soul, dumping a lot of info into her and his mind. Not only did it contain the basic usage of the flame, but also a complete set of Eternal body arts. Not just the tiny parts that Sebastian thought he knew. But the entire art. Victor didnt know what that bead was. It didn''t have a description of itself. Most likely it was some supreme treasure from another world. No matter what, it was now his. With this, his harem would be eternal! That''s what he thought, looking at Alpha who was getting familiar with her reconstructed body. Alpha, who was completely naked after the flame burnt her clothes, was glaring at Victor too. She watched as he chuckled like an idiot. Do you like what you see? She asked coldly. Yes. I wouldnt mind marrying you now. He nodded his head, and quickly wiped his drool. How about I give you a taste of the goods first? She asked as she stepped toward him with her jade-like bare feet. I wouldnt mind But you will have to wait until I awaken my bloodline. Victor said as he swallowed his saliva, But I wouldnt mind using you as a hug pillow for a few nights Lily will be a little annoyed, but for you, I am willing to beg her. He added as she stepped forward toward him, standing right in front of him. Oh You are very courageous. She said, Would you feel the same if I told you that I am no longer your puppet? She spat coldly. Victor frowned, then the expression on his face fell as he stepped back abruptly, You removed the blood slave stigma! HOW? He asked as he watched her take a silk robe from her ring and put it around her crystal body She no longer wanted to tease him. The flame. It is not a part of the system It had no rules. It just burned my soul when it integrated with it Your stinky slave stigma was in the way. She said, too bad that this energy was not something she could summon, it was released when the flame bounded to her soul, like a nuclear bomb, releasing excess energy. It was a one-time operation. Then what are you going to do now? We are friends, right? I helped you many times He asked as he stepped back again. Widening the space between them. Friends? Do you think I am a fool? Dont try to activate your illusion skill now, my bloodline has awakened, and your illusion is useless. She said looking at his true body which was moving to the left sneakily. Victor stopped and glared at her as if he was trying to guess her thoughts His hands were moving behind his back. Despite being a little foggy, she could see them. Dont be afraid. I will not kill you, you saved my life after all. She said as she disappeared and then appeared behind him holding his hand that had a poisonous needle in it. She was much stronger and faster than him. Victor tried to struggle but she punched his stomach making him drop the needle as he flew and hit a tree nearby, and collapsed... She didn''t mean to do that, she was stronger than she remembered. You said that you will not kill me. He said as he tried to stand up, Without my help, you would never be able to hide your bloodline He threatened, I no longer need your services for that. My awakened bloodline can change its frequency She said proudly, she felt relieved that he was not hurt. As I said, I will not kill you But you deserve some punishment for being a pervert, She added, enjoying her dominant position as she looked down at him. She liked the scared look on his handsome face. I will let you work for me I will even let you keep your powers and your little harem. But I will be the mistress now. You will serve me as a good puppy from now on, and maybe this young mistress will let you lick her foot every once in a while. She said with a slight blushWhy did she say that She was intending to castrate him first, but a tiny part of her was reluctant to do that. And how exactly are you going to make me do that? He said in an unyielding tone. You have that Contractor skill, dont you? Why dont we make a deal for your life? For your smooth white skins safety? She asked as she looked serious again while taking out a whip from her ring making him curse. It brought back some nasty memories. If you intend to hit me with that thing, I will not agree. This young master is not a masochist! He declared as he looked around carefully while pushing his back toward the poor tree behind him. She knew that he was trying to find a way out, but in front of absolute strength, all tricks were useless. You will become one after a few rounds You will learn to like it. She said with a light blush. She lightly waved her whip, intending to make him taste it first. This was an S-ranked blood-sucking whip. So she didnt use all of her strength, she didnt want to leave any scars. The whip slid fast cutting the air and slicing through Victors illusion and hitting the tree behind him. He was not there. Alpha frowned and looked around, then panicked as she felt all power get drained from her body. She couldnt turn around. She couldn''t move. Victor slowly appeared at her side and began to undress her again as if he had not had enough of her beauty earlier. He was chuckling like a pervert. How? She asked with difficulty. I dont need my illusion skill to fool you. Didnt you watch me earlier? When I gave you the bead I marked it with my blood, not yours I also added a part of my soul to it. He said with an evil smile. I dont need the slave mark to control you anymore, as your soul is now mine. He said, making her realize that she had just made the biggest mistake in her life. How can a fox-like young master like him make a stupid mistake like that? He had made her willingly accept a curse into her soul She was doomed. Now what? She asked coldly as she watched his hand caress her silky skin His hand felt scalding hot. You passed my test... But not with a good score, so now... It is time for your punishment He said as he stroked her naked butt making her shiver as she blushed. Afraid? He asked, whispering in her blushing ear. She didnt reply but shivered a little. Dont worry, you will learn to like it. He said, and with that, he began to work toward upgrading his long-neglected spanking skill. Akaichi Chapter name was edited... This is punishment 3! Enjoy. Chapter 219: Frozen Alpha knelt on her knees and glared hatefully at Victor as he changed his tattered clothes with a new suit from his ring. She Couldnt believe he made her beg him to stop like that She couldnt believe she gave up this easily. The spanking didnt hurt at all, but his hands were being very dishonest, and she feared the worst. Dont look at me like that You deserved it. Victor said as he adjusted his jacket. She didnt reply. She really deserved it. She should not have acted this cocky the moment she regained her freedom. She should have been more lowkey. Biding her time. Suddenly she felt something covering her body, it was a shirt, Victors shirt. How long do you intend to stay naked? He asked, making her quickly cover her body, with a blush She totally forgot. From now on you will have to wear a veil, like Lily. He said as he sat next to her, and looked at her pretty face. You became very beautiful, And I dont want any other flies to come near you. You are only mine. He said, making her blush again wait, did he just compare himself to a fly? I can change my looks now to a certain degree. She said bashfully as she concentrated on her muscles, making them change just a little. Enough to make her return to her usual looks. Oh Is this power granted to you by that bead? Victor asked, Its not the bead, but the flame trapped inside of it It allows me to have certain control over my body She said, she would even be able to change her body shape after learning to control this completely, but she would never tell him that. Her perverted young master would surely make her turn into a loli. Do you know what this flame is? Victor asked, totally unaware of her dirty thoughts. No According to the memories I got from the bead, this flame was found by some alien civilization, they explored it, then encased it in the bead to act as a medium. They were the ones who developed the eternal techniques using it and many experiments. The flame itself is like a treasure of nature. She said, Victor frowned Those are things he got too. It seemed like she didnt know anything extra. It is very strange My body now has this strange vitality, as if nothing can ever hurt me. She said with a frown. We both know that this is wrong, He said with a dirty smile, making her blush. She was not really hurt by his spanking. Just humiliated. She didnt dare to tell him that though. What if he decided to punish her more? What if he released that slut, Margret, upon her? She saw what she did to poor Alex. Can you walk now? Victor asked Alpha, making her return to reality. She glared at him and nodded. Good, Take the girls and go to the hotel. I still have things to do. He said as he slowly stood up, What about the other girls? She asked, Others? He asked Yes, the ones Troy got from there are another two. She said, taking out a box from Troys ring. It contained three contracts. Oh Let me see. Victor said, looking at the contracts. They were low-grade, they didnt have a locating feature, just a distant command, and punishment. They required Gems to operate. Bind these and order the girls through them to meet you at the highway No, let them walk a few extra miles first. He said, I don''t want them to meet Sebastian. He added, You didnt kill them? Alpha asked, I killed everyone but Sebastian That guy is a Scion. How can I hurt him. Victor interjected. I was lucky to escape alive. But Didnt the white-haired girl steal his ring from him? Alpha asked, Hurting them should be possible. It is, but it would cost me a lot The ring thing was destined to be stolen. Nightshade was meant to do that so that he would return after a while and find you here. Victor explained, making Alpha gasp. Wait, the girls name is Nightshade? Alpha asked, the contract listed her name as Nana. Yes, make sure to interrogate her with the girls using soul wine when you return. He said, They might have some dirty little secrets. Fine, She said as she began to think about how to carry Theta and Nightshade. The most optimal method is one with each hand, like bags of potatoes She can also use Troys abandoned car, but she will have to dump it somewhere before heading to the hotel. Be careful on your way, you are no longer my blood slave, and I will not be able to use my disguise skill through you. He warned, Why dont you make me your blood slave again? She asked coldly, it didnt matter. She cant disobey him no matter what after he cursed her soul. I dont have many blood slave slots You no longer need me And I might need this one He said, If you miss being my blood slave, I would make you one again when I get some extra slots. He said as he began to levitate in the air. No need, but if you were planning to use this on Sebastian I would advise you not to She replied firmly, "Why?" Victor asked, she read his mind, he was about to go search for Sebastian and disguise a normal plant stained with his blood as a treasure to let him eat it. "Sebastian can control his blood flow and would easily notice the foreign blood in his body, he will disintegrate it before reaching his soul. He might even be able to expel it and use it against you." She said, making Victor frown. She was right, he was lucky he didn''t have empty slots earlier, or he would have made a big mistake. "You are a really good girl Louise... taking care of your husband. " He said with a smile, "I am not. I just don''t want you to die... and who died and made you my husband? I never agreed to this." She spat at him coldly, We will see about that, " He chuckled, "Take care. He added as he levitated in the sky and then vanished. Victors return trip to the auction house was supposed to be quick and mostly uneventful. But to his surprise, He spotted Sebastian on the way. so he used his illusion to send him in a completely different direction from Alpha. Victor was tempted to attack him again, but his intuition was telling him not to corner this dog, so he decided to leave him be. He was no longer dangerous as his destiny with Alpha was severed He could easily see it. Not bad at all! 15 Minutes later he silently slid into the VIP room, startling Margret who was busy molesting Hana using some tools that Victor never saw before. Did she carry those on her? She was questioning Hana, who was breathing heavily, about her poison curse. She wanted to know if she was the one who hurt Victor. Ahh Young master! Where is Theta? Margret asked as she watched him pass through the window, quickly hiding the candle in her hand behind her back. I left her with Alpha. I got her to go with me because I thought she was my lucky charm, but I ended up being hers Victor said as he shook his head. Dont go too tough on Hana, she was not the reason I collapsed, Victor said, as he looked at Hanas teary eyes. Dont worry young master, I was only preparing her for you She will be obedient from now on. Margret said evilly, making him shake his head. Why were most of his girls perverts? It was as if they were getting some very bad influence from someone. It must be Alex! He will make sure to scold her when he gets back to the mansion. Did anyone ask about me? He asked, shaking his head to remove some stupid ideas. Yes, a maid. I told her that you were a little tired after venting on the new girl And Your phone kept ringing. Margret said, giving him his phone back, he left it with her earlier, so that no one could trace him in the forest. The moment Victor held his phone, it started ringing. Was it happy to get her young master back? Of course not, It was Kai ringing for the fifth time. What? Victor answered, Young master, All of your family credit accounts were frozen by the family counsel due to your lavish overspending. Kai got quickly to the point. That was fast.Victor frowned, he expected to be questioned first. He was ready to play the perverted young master part again. It was Elder Frank, young master Tituss grandfather He is trying to get more power, but the Patriarch is not yielding, so they are now using every little incident to hack at each others influence. Kai explained. What finances were left for me then? Victor asked, You still have your properties, the company''s profits, and your personal account, but the young master might need to start spending a little more. Reasonably from now on. Kai said, Fine Did you investigate that beggar who broke into the school? Victor asked, Yes. Yulian Poorman. Just a normal beggar, he comes from a family of beggars, nothing dangerous. I guess he was looking for some spot to beg at when he broke into the school. Kai said, You no longer need to worry about him. He added Why? Did anything happen to him? Victor asked, he kept some of his plans secret from even Kai. Yulian was crucial to these plans. When they arrested him, some crazy officer found some weed on him. He will be serving some time in prison. Kai said, When will he be out? Victor asked with a frown. The 20th of next month Do you want me to arrange for someone to kill him? Kai asked. No, dont touch him Will he be out in the morning or the afternoon? Victor asked again Early in the morning. Thats the usual protocol. Kai said, not knowing why his young master was interested in this guy. Good Forget about him for now. Victor said as he hung up, then began to check his missed calls. He frowned, most of them were from Kai. But some were from an unknown number. He called it but no one answered. He quickly checked for messages. The unknown number was Lily, using a stolen phone. She sent him only one message. She was informing him that there was a little complication, but other than that the operation was a success and she was ok. No other details. She would have to brief him later face to face. Phones were not safe at these times, as he was sure that the family was turning against each other. Thats why she borrowed one. Is everything ok? Margret asked as she saw his frown. From now on you and Aria would be responsible for all of my money. The family froze my card. " He said, "I will need you to register a company in a few days and start investing the money we laundered. You better take care and not make me go bankrupt. He said jokingly, Dont worry, if that ever happens I will pay you back with my body I will make sister Hana help too, She replied firmly with bright eyes, making Hana who was listening flinch. She never agreed to this! Lets hope it doesnt come to that, Victor said with a chuckle as he put the phone in his pocket and adjusted his new suit. , Lets go meet young master Gray. He said, He slowly opened the rooms door and walked out followed by Margret and Hana who were walking funny. It was as if her entire family was destined to be spanked that night. Thats what Victor liked to think. A maid was waiting for him with a blushing face She heard noises from inside earlier Very lewd noises. Sir, my young master is waiting for you at the southern meeting room. She said as she bowed down. Lets go then, Victor ordered, gesturing for her to lead the way. The maid bowed and began to walk as Victor and the girls followed. Akaichi Chapter 220: Negotiations Victor and the girls followed the maid through a series of corridors leading to a very grand door where the she stopped and bowed respectfully. The young master is waiting for you inside. She said with a blush. This young master Victor was super handsome up close. Victor smiled and nodded gesturing for her to leave after spanking her butt. She didnt dare to complain... She didnt want to either. Victor chuckled and looked at Margret and Hana, Wait for me here I will not be late. He ordered before entering the room. Margret was annoyed, but she figured it out. He wanted to talk about things that Hana should not hear, and she was left out to watch over her. But why didnt he let them go to the hotel without him? She didnt know, Young master Victor, we meet again! Gary quickly welcomed him as he passed through the door, This is my grandfather he added introducing Harvey, who looked much better after disappearing somewhere with that book for 23 minutes Victor could easily see that. Master Harvey, the patriarch of the Von Geldstadt family. This junior is honored to meet you, sir, Victor bowed down respectfully, interrupting Gary. Oh Not bad, you know your elders Sit down Harvey said with a nod as he inspected Victor who sat down quietly. Young master Victor, why did you want to meet me? Gary asked nervously, hoping that Victor would not anger his grandfather, as he still owe for his help with April yesterday. You should just call me Victor elder brother Victor would work too. You promised. Victor interjected, making Gary look nervously at his grandfather who chuckled. Brother Victor Do you need anything? Gary asked again, How is April. Did you do it last night? Victor asked as he made a very dirty gesture with his fingers, April is fine. We are fine Gary blushed, Do you need anything else? He asked again as his grandfather squinted his eyes making him nervous. Yes and No I have something for you. Victor said as he finished inspecting the room making sure it was isolated. He slowly took out a recording device and passed it to Gary who frowned and then started it after glancing at his grandfather. It was a young mans voice that sounded familiar. He was talking about working for the Dark Chamber and planning revenge against his family. Of course, any mention of a certain jewel was edited out. Harvey, who was smiling like a fox until that moment, suddenly frowned as he listened. He recognized the voice, It was his exiled loser grandchild Clint He also clenched his fist when he heard the name, Dark Chamber. Where did you get this? Harvey quickly asked the moment the recording ended, startling Gary, who didnt really get it. At Dave Daviss house Your grandson was killed by him So I eliminated him and his family. Victor said, making Harveys eyes look sharper Gary gasped. You removed the witnesses. Harvey corrected How did you make him say these things? He asked as Gary watched in shock. How can Victor talk this confidently with his grandfather? Was that his cousin Clint? Was he dead? An Artifact that makes people speak the truth, it only works on the weak though... Victor lied, Oh Harvey didnt ask any further, every family has its secrets. You want us not to seek revenge? He asked, You will not, he is exiled Not a part of your family. Victor corrected. You will not start a war over an insect. Then why are you sharing this? Harvey asked., squinting his sharp eyes again. He was right, Victor was a fox like him. Two reasons I dont want any idiot to come knocking on my door for revenge And This was only a sample for the other things I have. Victor said, Oh Harvey said, then took out an old flip phone. He made a call. Tell me about Clint. He said then waited for a moment Dont do a thing, and also make Tobias step down. He said before hanging up. No problems now. What more do you have? Harvey asked, Victor chuckled and took out another recording device This time it was a conversion between two men Harvey realized that they were at the auction hall as he could hear the sound of the auctioneer in the background They were about to poison everyone! They also mentioned one name in particular that made Gary, who was a little surprised, stand up in anger. CHARLOTTE That b*tch wanted to sabotage his auction! Harvey gestured for him to sit down as he eyed Victor, who smiled and took out the poison jar. They were in the room below mine, I took them out They were planning to release this. Victor said, Harvey frowned looking at the Jar. He didnt recognize the poison but knew that Victor was not lying. He took out his phone again. Get me the info on VIP room 35 And send Charlottes recent date log to the inquisition hall Also, put a copy on my desk. He said Then listened to the other side''s report while eyeing Victor. I see. He said after a few minutes then looked at Victor with complex eyes as he hang up. That room had only one guest. He said, Victor took out the Mirror, which was not covered with a blocking talisman. He was talking to the other side using this, Victor said, Making Harvey almost stand up. He realized the Mirror of Zelator They got one ten years ago when they caught a spy Dark Chamber. He didnt expect them to be this active. How did you sneak there and kill him? Harvey asked, he was keeping an eye on Victor. One of my girls did it Victor said, making Harvey look at the door and then at Victor again. He only had two girls here where was that young one? No one reported that she left the Auction house. Did she have a skill that can pass through walls? He would send his men to investigate later. I see Why are you helping us? He asked casually, hiding his thoughts. This is just a goodwill gesture The real deal is now. Victor said as he chuckled, making Gary flinch as his grandfather stopped sitting leisurely and switched to his business mode. Sitting like a king as he eyed Victor. It had been a long time since he saw his grandfather act like this. Speak, Harvey said, I want the control of your entire spy network in my family Dont worry I will not kill them, I will use them. Victor said, Oh You have a big appetite What do you have to offer? Harvey didnt refuse. The cure for your poisoning If I am not wrong, you got it with my grandmother at the same time. Victor said, making Harvey open his eyes wide as Gary gasped. Maybe he should not be here after all. He couldn''t unhear these dirty secrets after all. You know about that? Harvey asked with surprise, he was poisoned 20 years ago when he was on a date with Ann. Someone poisoned his condom Such an evil plan! Poisoning them both at the same time and causing him to have very serious problems as a man. He still does not know who did it, and if Victor existed at that time, he would have suspected him. I have my methods. Victor didnt elaborate. I was the one who cured my grandmother. I have a White Lotus Pill Victor said, making Harvey freeze and look in shock at Victor He already took every antidote in the system store but it didnt work, and as far as he knew, Victor was a merchant too. Where would he get that Pill form? The White Lotus Pill was the perfect antidote for slow-acting poisons. Too bad it only appeared in the system store three times in history. It was expensive, but its price in COINs was insignificant in comparison to its rarity. Do you have it? Harvey asked as he swallowed. He realized that he had already lost this negotiation. Can you afford it? Victor asked, Giving you our network in your family is a little too much. He said The Von Weise family was disintegrating. Giving up his network was like giving up his slice of the pie A very big pie. You are putting a price on your life. Victor corrected him, making him grunt. True, he would have killed all of those spies in a blink of an eye if he knew that would cure him. But he was reluctant to be played like this by a teenager. I I will need something else from you then To balance things out. Harvey said after pondering... He can''t lose this! What? Victor asked, Two conditions. Harvey replied as an evil smile slowly appeared on his face. ... In the dark forest, a group of disciples were starting to complain. Elder When would that pervert come out? We have already been waiting for an hour. a disciple said, How should I know? The elder cursed at him, We just have to wait, that feather belonged to a celestial being. It can allow our sect to gain more players. He said, Does that mean I can become a player too? Another disciple asked, No, you Idiot! You are a semi-player, you cant become a player. But your younger brothers would get this chance. He scolded. His sect only had Twenty players. Making it a degree 5 sect. If he could get that fire feather and sacrifice it to the awakening artifact, the sect might get a chance to make a new batch of players, making it a degree 4 sect. Elder, what if that guy had many guards? Isn''t he from some big family? Another disciple asked, Dont worry, I already checked, he only had two teenage girls with him, We have four players here and 10 semi-players, so it would be easy to beat them and retrieve the feather. The elder said, Just make sure to wear your masks properly and dont kill anyone. He warned. This was not his first time doing this, and he knew where the red lines were. As long as no one died, the major families, usually let their heirs deal with their own troubles. "Understood," His disciple answered, not entirely convinced. The elder nodded and smiled in anticipation as he watched the highway. After today, the Flying Myth sect will soar again! Chapter 221: Negotiations (2) Two extra conditions? I am all ears. Victor said as he looked at Harvey who desperately wanted the negotiations to be under his control. The first condition is that you marry a girl from the Von Geldstadt family. He said as he watched Victors reaction carefully, Mmmm Victor frowned and pondered, Plausible I dont mind adding another girl to my collection. But only as a concubine. Victor said after pausing for a moment. He had to use all the will he had to stop himself from overreacting. This was a chance A huge freakin chance. He didnt expect to get an opportunity to scam that gem out of their hands this early. He wanted to get her through Gary once he became good friends with him. Harvey didnt suspect anything when he noticed Victors sparkling eyes. Not realizing that he was making the biggest mistake in his life, He smiled because he had long predicted that Victor, as an elite Von Weise heir, would not refuse a marriage offer. I have a girl in mind I will contact your father to talk about it. We will work out an agreement. Harvey said with an evil smile, No, Thats unnecessary We already have Gary here! Victor said cryptically as he looked at Gary, who straightened in his seat and closed his legs, feeling that his chastity was in grave danger. No wonder he felt that Victor was acting weird yesterday. He was not aiming for April, but for him! Oh Harvey raised an eyebrow. I am not gay! And I already have a girl I like. Gary said firmly. His grandfather was looking at him with very dangerous eyes. He was considering selling him. I didnt mean that, Victor said with a chuckle. What I meant is that if I let Master Harvey pick my bride later, I am sure I would end up with a very pretty, yet dangerous spy in my bed, Victor said, making Harvey smile. So? Harvey asked, not annoyed at all by Victors comment because it was 100% right. He wanted to put a girl from his family next to Victor, not only as a spy but also so that in case the Von Weise family was destroyed, she would be able to drag Victor and all his wealth to their side. I meant that Gary must be the one who will choose the bride for me And he will choose her right now, right here, without consulting anyone And she would be a legitimate girl from Master Harvey''s descendants.. Victor stated his condition rapidly. He had a good idea of who Gary would choose. He didnt leave him a choice anyway, as Harvey only has 5+1 legitimate granddaughters. The Von Geldstadt family had a different system from the other families. Every heir can only have one main wife who would give birth to direct heirs. All children from other women would be considered illegitimate no matter how gifted they were and they can only find an heir to work for. This system was designed to avoid internal struggles and keep the power hierarchy. They had no need to care for the purity of their bloodline, as, unlike the Von Weise, theirs was easily transferable. All their descendants had it to a certain degree of purity. Oh You are making this very hard Harvey said as he squinted his eyes, seemingly thinking. It has to be Victor said, And I almost forgot, You cant nominate that slut Charlotte! That b*tch tried to seduce that Dark Chamber agent. Victor stated as if he could see through Harvey. Oh Harvey pondered, I will agree . But you will also have to accept Garys choice, No matter what, you cant change it later. He declared, believing that he read through Victors plan. Hopefully, Gary will not fall for it. As long as she is pretty! Victor stated another condition as he licked his lips. OhOk then! Gary, nominate one of your cousins to be young Victors future concubine. She must be PRETTY. He emphasized, causing Gary to curse at both Victor and his grandfather. No matter what girl he chose he would be in deep trouble because her parents would hate him for causing her to marry a pervert like Victor. I He hesitated, thinking about the possibilities. He really wanted to nominate Charlotte, to get rid of her, but Victor clearly stated that she was not an option. If he chose one of his cousins his uncles would definitely kill him One was married, and another was only 5 years old. The last one was ugly. Too ugly And she didnt like men anyway. That leaves one possibility. His big sister Valerie. She was now an elite disciple of the Heavenly Sect. If she knew he was the one who married her off, she would surely cripple him. Damn it. Victor was aiming for her! Gary opened his eyes wide when he realized that. But Valery was very important to the family. She cant be married as a concubine! He knew that better than anyone! She was already secretly engaged to the holy son of the Heavenly sect! But they cant reveal that yet Gary looked at his grandfather for help. Harvey winked at him Gary didnt get it. Harvey silently cursed as he stepped on his stupid grandsons foot, nearly breaking it Ah Gary finally got it! His grandfather said Cousins! So he must have meant that cripple! She was a little young, but marrying Victor might be good for her. This might even save her life by eliminating her from the competition for the next family head position. What? Victor frowned and asked as if he didnt know what they were conspiring about. Ahhh. How about my younger cousin Elise? Gary asked his grandfather after some hesitation, making Harvey look at him with contentment. He got it right! Yes No wait . WHAT? Elise? Not Valerie? I never heard of that girl! Victor asked with a frown as if this was not the answer he expected, She is also my granddaughter, the daughter of my late daughter Very pretty. She is a little sick though, thats why you never heard of her. Harvey said, Are you scamming me? What about Valerie? Victor asked, making Gary smile, thankfully his grandfather warned him, or he would have fallen into Victors trap. I am telling the truth! Young Master Victor, Gary had already chosenThere is no going back. Now lets carry on with our deal. Harvey said coldly, striking the coffee table with his palm. Victor frowned as if his plan was discovered. But. No buts, Valerie is not an option Her marriage decision is up to her sect, not the family. Harvey stated, You must know, your sister Alice is the same. He added, I didnt know about that. Victor hesitated, Fine then, what is your second condition?. he said reluctantly after a moment as if he miscalculated. You must not tell anyone about the fact that I was cured, Harvey said with a triumphant smile. Victor was still too young to negotiate with him. I never intended to So we have a deal? Victor asked, Yes, shall I call a contract maker? Harvey nodded. No need, Victor said, making a golden contract form in front of him out of thin air. It caused both Harvey and Gary to be surprised This was a high-ranking contracting skill. After cursing silently, Harvey watched Victor lay the newly minted contract on the table. He wanted to invite his contract maker who might be able to sneak in some evil clauses, But Victor made sure to write the clauses in the contract one by one very clearly No!.. This bastard! Write Elises name in the contract, Harvey demanded, making Victor curse and reluctantly add it. Do you have the pill now? Harvey asked angrily, Sign first! Victor said, Harvey reread the contract three times and then signed it with his blood. Victor followed quickly as if he was afraid Harvey would change his mind. All good, Victor said as the contract burned in a gray flame that left a mark on both his and Harvey''s souls. The pill? Harvey asked, You first. A list of the names of the spies and a way to control them. Victor demanded. Harvey clapped his hand, making an assistant come in with a thick briefcase. All you need is inside, Harvey said, placing the briefcase on the table. The spies are being controlled by the servitude contracts in the bag, make sure to keep it safe, Harvey said, Victor nodded, then took out a bottle containing a shiny white pill. When I cured my grandmothers poisoning, the bottle I bought happened to have two pills, so I pocketed one. Victor lied as he gave Harvey the bottle. Such things were rare but happened before, as the description of the store does not always indicate the number of pills. Harvey quickly took it, and after a quick inspection nodded and stood up. Thanks for the opportunity, young master Victor. I hope we will have the chance to do business again Now, I have other things to do, so I will excuse myself. He said as he left the room in a hurry. Victor knew that he was going to inspect the pill using an artifact, then take it. Victor chuckled then took the briefcase. After a quick look inside, he put it in his ring. He will review it later. It had a lot of papers. B Brother Victor Do you need anything else from me? Gary asked nervously. Why are you so tense? Victor asked, I just want to do you a favor. He added as he took a scroll and placed it on the table. This is? Gary asked, Awakening Scroll, for April. He said, making Gary open his eyes wide. What! Is this real? He asked as he checked it 100% Victor stated, You can make a trusted appraiser check it. What do you want in exchange for it? Gary asked, trying to appear like his grandfather He really wanted this thing, the family''s awakening method only works on their family members. He was sure that his father would oppose their marriage, as she was a mortal and an orphan with no family power. But Gary wanted her to be his main wife. If she was a player, that would make things much easier. Nothing Just dont tell anyone that you got it from me. April saved my life once, this is my way of repaying her Victor said as he stood up, making Gary surprised. He would have to investigate that. Dont worry about unnecessary things, Victor said as he adjusted his jacket. Consider it proof that I really want to be your friend. He added, making Gary really believe him this time. This thing would cause a war if it were revealed. Oh Gary sighed, Sorry about earlierI know you wanted Valerie But my grandfather would never agree. He said, feeling guilty. I dont mind, you and your grandfather were playing according to my plan anyway, Victor said as he stepped out of the room, leaving Gary wondering what he meant. Boss, the target hasn''t appeared yet! One man said, I know you, idiot. The boss scolded as he used his binoculars to scout the highway from his hiding place. Remember everyone, our main assignment is to kill everyone, that young master and his maids. Especially the youngest one, our employer wants proof of her death. He said as his men watched a recording on his phone. It was for Victor and the maid-dressed girls entering the auction house. But boss What if that young master had guards? A smart man asked, Our employer had already looked into it. That young master only had two girls. And we have guns anyway, we can easily subdue them. The boss said in excitement. Boss Can we use the girls a little before killing them, they look too hot. A fat bald man said, liking his filthy lips ... We will see The boss said. He wanted to taste them too. Especially that loli. Boss! I dont want any girls. Just give me that young master... Look at his handsome face... Look at that ass. I promise to kill him after I finish. A skinny man sitting at the back said, forcing a shiver through his colleagues'' spines. ... You can have him. The boss said, while silently cursing. If this sick pervert was not his wife''s cousin he would have killed him long ago Wait! Poe! Didnt I forbid you from sitting in the back behind the men! He yelled, Go sit in the front now! He yelled, That bastard had been checking on their asses this entire time! Chapter 222: Psycho Young master, you should see this. Margret suddenly nudged Victor who was resting his head on her lap. He opened his eyes and looked at her. They were still in the car, heading toward the hotel, he must have dozed off. Well, thats to be expected, he had to injure his soul again in order to subdue Alpha. What? He asked, ignoring Paul who was driving the car, acting as if he was not listening. And Hana who was glaring at him and Margret. Its all over the news! A nuclear explosion in the capital. Isnt that where Lily and the girl went? I hope they are ok. Margret said, Oh Victor opened his eyes wide and sat up. He leaned over Margret and looked at the news broadcast playing on her phone. It showed a big mushroom cloud on a faraway mountain. This must have been captured from the city Our reporter has just been informed that the explosion had happened in the royal lands belonging to the Wiren family It appears that what exploded was crown prince Troys private mansion. The hot reporter said as she wiggled her body, We will await further info Victor opened his mouth wide, then quickly took his phone and looked at Lilys massage again. This was the minor complication she mentioned? This was a f*cking huge trouble. Why the hell did she use that explosion array? Didnt he warn her that it can only be used in emergencies? And why the hell was the explosion this big? It was as if it was fueled by 10 tons of Gems Oh Victor seemed to realize something. But he would have to wait for Lilys return to make sure. No matter what, that girl needed some sense spanked into her again. Young master, is everything ok? Margret asked as she saw his discolored face, Yah Lily is in the city, she is fine He said, he couldnt say anymore as Paul was listening... And he didn''t want anyone to know he was behind this huge mess. Ah, thats good. Margret sighed in relief. Victor sighed then suddenly squinted his eyes Two strands of deadly fate threads were slowly strangling him. A weak one from the front, and another other from the back that one appeared to be very troublesome. Not only did it appear stronger and blacker than the other one. It was directed at his ass. Fate would mean a nearly inevitable destiny, who would be strong enough to endanger his ass? He looked to the back, there were three black cars following them That thread was from the front one. Paul you idiot. Didnt you notice that we were getting followed, Victor scolded, making Paul jerk and look in the mirror He didnt notice them. He was busy peeking at Margret, and Hana who was forced to sit alone because of her curse. I will call for support. Paul said nervously, he had never faced something like this before. Only idiots would dare to attack a car with the Von Weise insignia. Yes, Unfortunately they won''t be here in time. Just keep moving for another Lets see.. Do you see that bridge? It is probably booby-trapped. Stop at that road sign right before it. Victor said, squinting his eyes as he began to activate his disguise skill as he whispered some different orders in Margrets blushing ear. Ah But Paul didnt know what to say. Don''t argue! After stopping, leave the car and start cursing loudly This is an order. Victor said, making Paul frown, but said nothing. Damn it That bastard young master wants him dead, but, as a low-ranking family member, he couldnt refuse. After stopping the car, Paul walked out, looked around at the black cars that stopped a few meters behind them, then started cursing nervously. Dont Hide! You fell into our trap Hahahaha. He suddenly heard himself saying, Men surround those idiots and kill them. The voice impersonating him said again, Suddenly a group of masked young men headed by a masked bearded old man jumped out of the forest at the same time when a group of burly men stepped down from the black SUVs in the back. They froze, cautiously looking at each other with Paul in the middle. The standstill didnt last, as someone fired a bullet, killing one of the masked young men. causing his friends to scream in anger and start firing fireballs at the startled burly men killing two of them. Paul watched as all of this happened in seconds, as all hell broke loose as they began to fire at each other. The burly men hid behind their cars as the marked men began throwing talismans that froze bullets in midair making them advance easily This would have been an easy win, if not for an evil grenade that was thrown from somewhere consuming the talisman''s energy and making a few other masked men fall under the bullets again. Paul quickly wanted to return to the bulletproof car, but to his surprise, it was no longer there. It had disappeared without anyone noticing. Leaving him in the open, he quickly ducked to the ground avoiding a bullet that passed by his ear Damn it! He began to curse at Victor But he couldnt even continue because out of nowhere, something pulled on his leg and began to drag him down into the dirt. He tried to resist, but a sudden feeling of electrical shock made him scream as all of his power was drained He looked everywhere for help, but no one cared as his stiff body sank into the ground. Despite holding his breath, he swallowed some dirt, causing him to start suffocating. He was thinking that this was his end, but he was wrong. A moment later he was pulled out of the ground like a fish out of water, he was hanging upside down and could see that he was pulled by a string attached to his leg He was in the forest, near the battle, and he could hear their shouts and someone ordering them to stop. He didnt care, as his paralyzed body was thrown to the ground by a very normal-looking thin man who was licking his lips while putting away a very strange-looking fishing pole. Look what we fished today. Young master Victor right? I always wanted to try a fresh young master. The young man said as checked Paul''s ass. Wait You are not Victor! He said with a frown Well, I have got to work with what I have got Mommy always warned me not to waste food. The young man said as he started to chuckle. Paul wanted to talk but couldnt He was still paralyzed. He could only look with horror as the man took out a dagger and began to professionally cut Paul''s clothes As if he had done this a hundred, no, a thousand times. Dont worry, it will be painful at first, then you will grow to like it He said as he began to take off his own clothes He kept the knife though Paul who was now peeled like a banana was looking at it with fear. Oh, dont worry about this, it will be your best friend very soon. He said, You see, Mommy made me swear not to do it with men anymore before she died, so I have to make sure that you are no longer one. Stop! All parties stand down! The elder screamed as he used a talisman, causing a flash of light to blind everyone causing his disciples as well the other side to stop fighting. He coughed slightly as the flare light dimmed. There was someone screaming to kill the enemy. Both sides suddenly realized that it was none of them as the voice abruptly stopped. They looked around, but other than the light smoke that filled the area, there was no other soul. Where did that voice come from? You don''t work for that young master, dont you! This is a trap The elder yelled at the other side using a mind-transmitting talisman again, he was not a foolHow else can a few mortal gangsters kill 6 of his semi-player disciples? He was screaming for a few minutes now, Ordering his disciples to make a defensive formation so that the bullets would not affect them. But strangely enough none of his disciples listened, they kept moving randomly like headless chickens. Someone was manipulating sounds, so he had to use this very expensive talisman to stop the fight. On the other side, the gangsters who were hiding behind the burnt cars began to look at each other Only 4 were left from their 17 men''s team. Even that sick bastard Po was nowhere to be found. We One of them began to talk, but his voice vanished What the hell was going on here? He panicked First, he thought that those fireballs thrown by the other side were some kind of a new weapon Now he was sure that some really strange things were happening here. I He didnt continue as a very pretty red-haired girl suddenly walked out of the forest, she was obviously hurt. Help me She said, They want to kill me They frowned, then got enchanted. Someone fired his gun again All of them began to fight again, even the elder whose eyes turned red, he easily crushed his disciples head a moment later. only one idea remained in his mind now, Help the pretty girl. I told you it is effective, Margret told Victor as she leaned on the car that only moved a few feets from where Paul parked it, but no one seemed to notice it. Strange indeed Victor said, This stuff is like a nuclear weapon. He added looking at the corpses. Hana was looking at it with shock too, what the hell was this? Why did those men start killing each other like wide dogs? She saw five young men work together to take down that old one disregarding their safety. In the beginning, she could understand Victors strategy. He was using a voice-canceling talisman while making some illusional voices to command the men to fire at each other. She expected him to start attacking by himself after that elder stopped the fight, but strangely enough, he only threw some kind of a gas bomb, then let Margret do a little twirl around before returning. Thats it! What the hell happened? Was it the gas? She really wanted to know. Her intuition as an Alchemist began to take hold of her. I will tell you later, Victor said as he watched her eyes involuntarily look at him for answers. Who do those two groups belong to? Margret asked curiously as she looked at the bodies. She got used to it after staying with Victor this long That''s what Victor presumed. The masked ones belong to the Flying Myth sect, they wanted to steal our treasures from the auction, Victor said as he took off the storage ring from the elders finger. This one was the same idiot who threatened me at the auction. He added, And the others? She asked as Victor stood up. I have no idea. He said, We will have to search their corpses for clues. Sorry, Margret, you will have to do that with Hana, as I will have to go get Paul back. He said, making Margret gasp. Right, Paul! When did he leave? She asked as she looked around. A while ago. That bastard probably got what he deserved Victor said as he left the frowning Margret and headed into the forest. He was looking for a good excuse to get rid of Paul before leaving Tetraquad city, and this was the perfect chance... It was he who caused Mira to die in his previous life after all, and Victor knew how to hold a grudge. After walking for about 100 feet, Victor could easily see what was happening there. Poe Mark LEVEL: 10 CLASS: Psycho AUTHORITY: 2 Strength: 37 ( x10 When targeting a player you like) Intelligence: 25 ( /10 When targeting a player you like) Agility: 34 ( x10 When targeting a player you like) Luck: 14 Charm: 17 Order: 10 SKILLS : Parasitic Regeneration, A Pain Control, A Perfect Cut, A Knife Arts, B Paralyzing touch, B Disguise, F EQUIPMENT: Ethereal Fishing pole, S Blood Sucking Dagger, D FATE STATUS FATES POWER: S SUMMARY (NEGATIVE) NO DEFINED FATE DESTINY LIST < 10 ORDER POINTS TO UNVEIL> Victor froze in his place like a bird that encountered a cat WTF! What did "a player you like" mean? No wonder his fate warning skill activated, this guy was dangerous, super dangerous. He swallowed hard as he looked at the busy young man and then at Paul, who didnt look like a human being anymore Victor felt like he was going to throw up but firmly controlled himself, not knowing if he should retreat or kill this bastard first But he was a scion NO! This one, despite having an S fate, had no destiny and no Scion word next to his fate. Victor always presumed that all those with S destinies were Scions, but it seemed that this was not the case. Maybe this guy was the type that the world didnt care about. It didn''t want to recruit him either. Maybe villains in novels are like this. Strong enough to hurt normal people, but weak against the protagonists. He pondered. After considering many things, Victor decided to kill him. If this guy were to go after him someday, he would be in deep trouble. His girls would be in deep danger as well. Victor slowly approached Poe again despite feeling nauseous in his stomach. He could feel many fate threads that began to appear around him wanting to stop him It was as if every cell in his body wanted him to leave there. As many excuses began to flood his mind. These were the fates protecting this maniac. Those with S fates are really scary. Victor ignored everything as he approached silently, then ducked as the maniac stood up and cut the air behind him. Strange. Poe said with a frown as he stepped forward, but didn''t continue as he finally noticed the spear impaling him to the ground When.? He didnt continue to think as he collapsed to the ground with a headless body. Victor sighed in relief as he looked at Poe''s dead body, then at Paul who didnt look good at all He would never look good after this. Fortunately for him, his eyes had long turned white, and he had long lost consciousness because of the pain Hopefully, he had also lost his mind. Victor really wanted to feel sorry for him, but remembering the looks of Miras mangled body after Rex finished with her back then, he didnt He swore to make Rex feel the same someday. Victor took a deep breath, taking control back of his thoughts. His injured soul was making him a little unstable. Maybe he should stop cutting part of it. After checking the surroundings, he used a handkerchief to take the fishing pole that was thrown to the side The knife would have to remain here for the investigators. This is going to be messy, Victor said as he took his phone and called Kai. He didnt want to pick up this mess from the ground. He didnt even want to come near it. Kai I had an accident here, my driver Paul was heavily injured. Send an ambulance and a family team to my location. Victor said, Oh And make sure that there are no females on the team. I dont want any girl to have nightmares for the rest of her life. He added. Chapter 223: A New Pawn Hanging up his phone, Victor sighed as he turned around to leave. He froze. His guts were telling him that something was very wrong here. Didnt Poe die too fast for someone with an S-ranked fate? Even if the world was not helping him, this was way too easy. Victor frowned as he looked at the corpse. He didnt use the soul poison because he didnt want the family investigators to ask him about the corpse. He cant hand them the green goo, after all. He needed it for his other project. He quickly used his appraisal skill on the headless body, but there was nothing. The head which fell to the side also didnt show anything. Was this uneasy feeling in his heart just an illusion? Of course not! Victor had long learned to trust his instincts. He activated his Eyes of Destiny skill, this time Nothing happened. It didnt detect Poe at all. He looked at Paul. TARGETS 1: HUMAN AWAKENED: +2 ORDER TOTAL COST: 2 Nothing unusual. But his instinct was telling him that Paul had something strange about him. Other than the obviously missing parts. Victor hesitated for a second then paid the cost to activate the skill, reducing his remaining order points to 6. His eyes reversed their colors as two Yin Yang symbols replaced his pupils. Many fate threads began to appear around Paul. Nothing else. Victor frowned. That was disappointing. There were a lot of lines. He decided to focus on the ones connected to him, there were Two. Although one was much fainter than the other, Both of them were black. Did Poul wish to kill him twice? This didnt make any sense. Could it be that Poe had somehow merged with Paul? That would be the only explanation. Thats what he was expecting, but he cant find any signs of that. Poe had the parasitic regeneration skill after all. As far as Victor knew, this was a way to use others energy to regenerate. But what if this sick bastard used it to the limit? No! Thats not really feasible, that skill was only at A rank. But what if Victor quickly used his appraisal skill on Paul. Paul Von Weise LEVEL: 0 CLASS: None AUTHORITY: 1 Strength: 15 Intelligence: 12 Agility: 15 Luck: 9 Charm: 13 Order: 10 SKILLS : Sword Fight, C Charm, F Quick Steps, F FATE STATUS FATES POWER: C SUMMARY (RISING) NO DEFINED FATE DESTINY LIST < 10 ORDER POINTS TO UNVEIL> Nothing unusual. Damn it! No, why was his fate rising? Did he enjoy what happened to him? That made no sense. But fate never did. Victor was getting crazy, he wanted something to appear but there was nothing. Wait! Victor quickly followed the black fate lines with his eyes. One of them was reaching for his ass. AGAIN! This was definitely that sick bastard. But how? Unless he transferred his soul, it would be impossible to be a single entity with Paul. And Poe didnt have any soul skills. Wait Victor suddenly froze as he realized something What if Poe was not really Poe? Then Paul was no longer Paul! It sounded crazy, but remembering that demon soul that was in the awakening scroll that Theta used, he suspected what was going on here. What if Poes body was originally occupied by an alien soul. It would have changed ship when the body was damaged. It would never go near Victor as his soul would repel it. That would leave only one option for it. The system of someone was connected to the body, not the soul. But fate was something else, Victor had no idea about its relation to the soul. But this can perfectly explain Pauls rising fate! Victor looked at it again. He was correct! It was rising. It was definitely him. Paul''s soul was already in a malleable state due to the pain and the shock it suffered. That bastard must have made the transfer when he impaled him, before the decapitation, as he was still connected to Paul at that moment He must be eating or merging with Pauls soul at this moment. Victor realized that should have killed Paul when he had the chance earlier. Now that he has already called the family, there would be a lot of trouble if Paul were to end up dead. Especially with the family''s current situation. Some elders would use this against him despite the lack of concrete evidence. Was it Poes fate messing with his head at the moment? No. Thats impossible as his class would protect him from such effects. It was his desire for revenge. He wanted Pual to live in misery Thats what you get for being evil. Victor squinted his eyes pondering what to do, he didnt have much time. Looking at Paul, he hesitated for a second, then knelt near his damaged body. Dont worry cousin. That bastard is dead. I already called for help, and they will be here soon They will definitely fix you up! Take this healing pill now. He said, pushing a bloodstained healing pill into the unconscious Paul''s mouth. Oh this bastard was awake, he was faking being unconscious Victor quickly pressed earning himself a new pawn. The familys team arrived 15 minutes later using 3 combat helicopters and a medical one. Young master, are you ok? An assistant wearing a combat uniform asked as he looked at Victor who had a very pale face that contrasted well with his blood-covered clothes. He was sitting in the car with the girls who were shaking in shock I I am fine. It is all those bastards'' blood . Victor said, Luckily, those two teams were from different groups, so I tricked them into fighting each other. But. in the midst of the fight cousin, Paul disappeared, so after I finished killing those men, I ran after him. But But Victor paused again then pointed toward the forest, That bastard That bastard.. I was late. I gave him a healing pill but.. But Blaaaah, Victor began to throw up out of the car, making the assistant step aside and then look at his men. He ordered them to check the forest where Victor pointed. They quickly ran there, then returned pale-faced to get the stretcher. Thankfully no female members were dispatched. Young master, why don''t you relax in the car for a bit, we will escort you to your residence as soon as we finish here. The assistant giving Victor a towel after listening to one of his men who whispered something in his ear, making him frown. Oh Ok, Victor nodded then rested his head in Margrets lap as if he was still in shock. Two hours later, Victor was escorted to the Hotel, where he thanked the men and then climbed to his room with Margret''s help. He regained his spirit the moment the suits door was firmly closed. Good acting. He told Margret, then glared at Hana. You need more training. He told her just as Alpha left her room. Making Hana look at her in shock. Her blood was resonating. I am Louise Von Richter. Alpha introduced herself, making Hana gasp Victor had told her he had another maid from her family, but she didnt believe him back then. Tears began to well in her eyes, making Alpha approach her and hug her tightly, Ah... Dont! I have a poisonous curse... Hana objected, but Alpha didnt let her go. It won''t affect me, she said. Her new eternal body constitution was very resistant to poisons and curses. This gift was for Sebastian. Oh Hana said as she felt Alpha''s hand tightly around her. Her eyes began to tear up. This was her first family contact. She hugged Alpha back and began to sob as she rested her head on Alpha''s shoulder. I am getting jealous now. Victor suddenly said 5 minutes later, destroying the intimate atmosphere, and making Alpha glare at him as she slowly let go of Hana, who wiped her tears with her hand. Lets go and sit down Victor said casually, Um... Hana nodded with a slightly blushing face, How did you resist the curse? she Alpha as she looked at her making sure she was fine. Its a skill I acquired recently What is your curse about? Where did you get it from? Alpha said, It was an accident at the sects ruin. Everyone I touch would be randomly poisoned, some get it lightly. Some die She added as she looked down remembering some very sad memories. Why dont you let Victor remove it for you? Alpha asked, making Hana who sat down at a lavish sofa surprised, Can you do that? She asked, Yes Victor said as he quickly sat to her side and took out a talisman then stuck it to her forehead before she could realize her mistake and change her mind. A white light shone from the talisman then slowly dimmed as some black smoke burned out escaping Hanas body. It only took 10 seconds. Am I cured? Hana asked in surprise after looking at the dissipating smoke in surprise A certain feeling of darkness in her body seemed to have vanished. Yes, Victor said as he hugged her tightly. She was surprised She was shocked She was disgusted She quickly wanted to push him away but failed. She looked at Alpha who shook her head in remorse, making Hana realize her mistake. She should have never let him remove that curse. It was the only thing protecting her from him. It was near morning when Harvey stepped into his grand office on Golden Mount island. He was welcomed by a man kneeling on the ground. Kolmier, do you know your mistake? He asked as he looked at his son. Sorry father, I didnt expect that piece of sh*t Clint would hide his movements from us. I had no idea he went to Vain city Dark Chamber might be suspecting that I am a double agent. Kolmir replied, It doesnt matter The real problem is that they found a new spy! Charlotte. She seemed to be working with them now. Harvey said as he sat down at his lavishly decorated desk. Kolmar gasped. Thats why you ordered me to get her log file? Is she a member of a parallel network? Yes, probably I long suspected that your network was not the only one. Do her recent activities contain anything suspicious? Harvey asked, squinting his eyes. Nothing She had some business relationships with the white faction in the Von Weise family, but nothing major. She went to see many Proctologists a lot lately He pondered, How many suspicious people did she meet lately? Harvey asked, A lot She had a lot of meetings with shady businessmen from all over the country. But that was expected from her as a major family head candidate. She is building her own network. Kolmir hesitates, That man we told us to investigate Toral. He met her twice He is an antiques dealer who works in the capital. We found nothing strange concerning him Can I examine the body? He asked, We dont have it The guy who murdered him kept the body. Harvey pondered, could it be that Victor was scamming him? Probably not, the Mirror is clear proof of Dark chambers involvement. Who did it? Kolmir asked, Keep it a secret. It was Victor, Theodores youngest son. Harvey said, What? The pervert? Kolmir asked, opening his eyes in surprise. Yes, Keep an eye on him, he might be the next Von Weise patriarch. I am going to send Elise to be his concubine. So make the necessary arrangements. Harvey said, making Kolmir gasp. Father, we have way better girls than her She might not cooperate if we asked her to do our bidding Thats what I wanted to tell you about. Elise will not be a spy I already gave Victor our entire B4 Network anyway, So I need you to cut all connections with them. Harvey said. I seewait . WHAT? Kolmir gasped as he looked at his father who was smiling. What did father get in return? Kolmir asked, quickly realizing that his father must have got something very important to sacrifice his share in a cake that was about to be cut. A new life, Harvey said with a wicked smile. It was completely worth it, especially with the tournament''s date approaching. Akaichi Enjoy. Chapter 224: A Game (1) It took Victor 10 minutes to get bored of the very uneventful hug and let go of Hana, who quickly retreated to sit beside Alpha. Her new best friend. How are Theta and the girls? Victor asked as he relaxed on a couch, They are already awake, I had no time to drug them, so you are free to do that yourself, Alpha said, Making Hana look at him with disgust. She couldnt believe he took advantage of her like that. Didnt the contract specify that he cant sleep with her. Wait it only involved sleeping. She remembered what was written exactly. Damn it. She was very emotionally unstable at that time, and he took advantage of that. Bastard. Where are they? Victor ignored her and asked Alpha. They were filthy because of all the running in the forest, so I made them take a shower with Theta, Alpha replied, All together? He exclaimed, Alpha was waiting for him to start drooling but he didnt. Do you want to go check on them? She asked sarcastically, nudging him. Nah This young master is not in a hurry, He disappointed her as he relaxed in his seat, making a gesture in his eyes to Margret, who ran quickly to check on the girls. This girl always read his mind perfectly. It was as if she was a pervert in her previous life. The girls must be all naked and wet right now Alpha interjected again She had made a bet with Theta that Victor would surely intrude on them if he returned She cant lose! I like my food slowly cooked, He disappointed her, forcing Alpha to sigh in disappointment as if she was saying Whatever suits your perverted tastes. She owed Theta a favor now. Young master '''' Hana hesitated after a few minutes of awkward silence. What was that material you threw at the men? Hana asked just as Margret returned to sit next to Victor after making an Ok sign to him. She completely ignores Alphas questioning gaze. Well, you are a part of the family now, so I dont really mind telling you. He said, making her feel awkward as he used a talisman to isolate the room. Its a kind of herb that we found in a dungeon We combined it with some other poison from another dungeon The mixture is distilled in alcohol which we bottled.. He explained, When the bottle breaks, the mixture would start to evaporate, filling the air with the herb particles. He said, Whats its effect? She asked, looking at him eagerly and totally forgetting what he did a few minutes ago. She was that kind of a girl. Basically, it makes the soul weaker. Thats my theory anyway. It makes the people who inhale it very gullible and quick to anger We found some other herbs too there, but their effect is still unknown, thats why I need you. He said, making Hana nod. She finally realized why he paid this much money for her. As a Von Richter she knew exactly how valuable soul-affecting material was. Alpha who was watching her reaction really wanted to tell her the truth but chose to remain silent. Victor only spent that much money on her because he was using her to launder tons of money. Thats all. He was the one who sold her in the first place! But Hana, who was totally oblivious to the truth continued, Why did those men start killing each other? Shouldnt people with weak souls be more friendly? She asked, Oh My Margret here used her charm technique on them. Awakening their inner instincts Their hidden greed and desires. Victor said briefly. Hana needed no other explanation as she looked at Margret with complex eyes This girl was literally a femme fatale. What other uses do these herbs have? She quickly changed the subject. You are about to find out, Victor said, flashing his teeth as the three girls were pushed into the room by a shorter one. All of them were dressed in some very revealing maid uniforms that barely covered their hot bodies. Theta with her short body was the exception. The maid''s uniform made her look super cute. Young master! Theta quickly ran to Victor, twirled in front of him then sat on his other side, hugging his arm Do I look sexy? She asked, Absolutely Do you feel better now? He asked her, Um. She nodded with a bright smile, Thank you for not intruding into the bath, She whispered in his ear. She won the bet thanks to that! Victor chuckled as he watched Alpha glare angrily at the girls who kept pulling hard at their skirts trying to cover the exposed skin that those skirts were meant to highlight. Why did you come out like this? Go wear the clothes I put on the bed! Alpha scolded the girls who seemed to be very afraid of her, one of them was acting tough. Mistress We couldnt find the clothesOnly those were there A girl with short orange hair replied. She was pulling down her skirt while covering her ample chest with her other hand. What do you mean you didnt find. Alpha stopped and then looked at Margret. That damn slut She must have replaced the clothes when she left a moment ago. Sit down Victor ordered with a chuckle, but the girls didnt comply, they looked at Alpha. From now on, young master Victor is your master. You better obey him. She said, making them quickly sit near each other on a wide couch. They didnt dare to disobey. They tried to argue with her earlier on the road. It was a big mistake. You cant argue with a sadist, it would make things only worse. Nightshade, who knew that Alpha, despite acting bossy, was really nice, was only acting. Victor could see that her eyes were secretly examining everyone in the room. Hearing Alpha''s command, the girls quickly obeyed and sat down not realizing that their skirts were not suitable for that. Victor watched as the girls who didnt wear any underwear realized their mistake and closed their legs. Too bad it was already late, He had seen everything by that time. Ahm now Alpha. Victor wiped his bleeding nose with a handkerchief then looked at Alpha gesturing to her to begin This juvenile body of his was getting all excited on its own. Alpha silently cursed at him as she placed three glasses in front of the girls They didnt notice where she got them from. We will be playing a drinking game, Victor said as Alpha took out a wine bottle after that and filled the three glasses full. One by one, You will answer my questions. He said. Any girl who answers wrong or tells lies would have to take a sip from her glass. He said, making the girls nod in a hurry. He was going to make them drunk and then assault them. They are familiar with this game Does he need to do that? Was this one of his hobbies? How would he know if they were telling the truth anyway? The one who gets empties her glass first will be my plaything tonight. He added, confirming their hunch. Young master Thats not good. They will never tell you the truth like this. Margret corrected him, Let the one who loses be Alphas plaything instead. Margret said, making the girls shiver a little. Oh fine Alpha, make sure to educate her well. I will take the one who finishes last. He complained, making Alpha curse again and the girls look at each other nervously. Now The first question. He said, Introduce yourselves! He commanded, Candle I have no last name. The orange-haired one said, Mimi The second one said she was tall with a thin body that had signs of malnourishment. ... Nightshade. Nightshade said she wanted to use her fake name, but remembering that Victor knew the truth, she didnt lie. Good Victor nodded, Second question How old am I? He asked, "I am 17," "18," "17," Candle, Mimi, and Nightshade said one after the other. "I said me... My age, not you." He corrected them. They paused pause How would they know that? Did he desperately want to get drunk? This didnt make any sense. He can simply order them around to do whatever he wants. Ah 20 No 19 years old? Candle asked, Victor, didnt reply 19! Mimi said too, Victor really appears older than he really was. It was the effect of becoming a player. 23 Nightingale said, she analyzed this carefully. Victors behavior earlier in the forest was not something a teenager can pull off. She was sure he was older, and that he wanted to make them drunk. All of you are wrong. He said, slapping his ID on the coffee table 17 Years old. WHAT! The girls were surprised. If he is this handsome now, how much better would he look when he gets a little bit older. One of them wondered but hid it well. Drink up! He ordered. The girls hesitated, looking at Alpha who gestured to them to drink so they quickly took a sip, just a little bit But it was enough for some non-player girls to become honest. The second question One by one tell me how you became slaves! He said, You first, he told Candle. Ah Its simple, my family sold me They needed the money. She said, keeping her head down. Now I am your family You dont have to worry. Victor said, as he looked at Alpha who nodded, Their contracts had a brief background check on them. Ah I was taken from an orphanage that was not really an orphanage I have been raised there my entire life One day a man came to choose... He had a strange staff. He touched every one of us before picking me up She said, also looking down. Victor could see some old scars on her exposed thighs She had a rough childhood. Dont worry, no one would hurt you here As long as you are a good girl Victor added, she nodded, being wary of Alpha. I am also an orphan They bought me from an orphanage I lived in the streets before. She didnt technically lie. And that story fit the background check that was on her contract. After all, she used a false name and certificates to join the police so when she claimed to have been a beggar at that time frame, the Von Geldstadt interrogators didnt have a reason to doubt her. She was still 17 after all. Oh Victor squinted his eyes. This girl needed a higher dose, was it because of her awakened bloodline? Now the next question. Let me think. He pondered, How much money can I spend using this card? He said, slapping the family credit card on the table. Ah 1,000,000? Candle said, He was really trying to make them drunk. 10,000,000? Mimi said, This card is unlimited, Nightshade said she tried to forge one of these before but failed. Sadly, you are all wrong. This card was canceled tonight for overspending So Victor pointed to the glasses, making the girls quickly take another sip. Dear Nightshade your skirt had been flipped, Victor said at the right moment, making Nightshade who was carefully acting as if she was sipping from her glass take a big gulp as she looked down, confirming that her very short skirt was still covering her private parts, barely. She wanted to spit the drink that was in her mouth, but fearing that she would be discovered she chose to swallow it, she has a very high alcohol tolerance after all. She glared at Victor hatefully after that This bastard might be suspecting her. She really wanted to know how he knew her name and to ask him about the comic book-like events that happened in the forest, but she chose to delay this. She asked Alpha and theta privately when she woke up completely healed. But both of them told her that she was not ready yet. Ready for what? Victor watched as Nightshades facial expression changed as she was thinking about some random things. The wine was working, she was losing her cool. Now The next question. He said with a lazy smile as he relaxed in his chair, What secrets are you hiding from me? He asked, Making the girls flinch. Chapter 225: A Game (2) Come on We all should tell the truth here. Victor said, Tell me your secrets He added. The girls hesitated, Lets start with you he looked at Candle first. She seemed the most honest one. I I have a crush on you I find you very attractive Especially that you are younger than me She said as she blushed, making Alpha wish to beat some sense into her. This girl fell fast. Too fast. Oh This young master is very pleased with you He nodded, Do you have any other dark secrets? He asked, She blushed as she looked down Victor quickly gestured to Alpha who cursed then gave her a paper and a pen, which Candle quickly began to write onto after covering it like an exam paper. She flooded it and gave it to Victor moments later. Oh We all do that He smiled, From now on you will work at my mansion as a maid. He said, making her blush deeper. Too bad she wont remember any of that in the morning. You are next. Victor looked at Mimi. What about you? What secrets do you have? He asked. She hesitated, then took a deep breath, I Like women She looked at Theta then stated bravely. Making Theta look weirdly back at her. Alpha was now on the verge of exploding. What is wrong with this world, are there no sane girls left? Oh Thats fine, stay with Alpha then She has enough girls to feed you. Victor quickly got rid of her. He didnt dare to ask her any further, he could tell from the look in her eyes, this girl was bad news. And you? Little number three? He asked Nightshade, what is your secret? I wont tell anyone, I promise He said, I She hesitated, I have many secrets. She whispered, Oh Really? What? He asked, I am a police officer I work for the supernatural crimes division. I was investigating the recent kidnappings around the country She said in a low voice. Making Theta gasp, as Alpha squinted her eyes. This girl was lying to her. She will be punished later. Oh When was the last time you contacted your unit? Victor asked as he sent a message to Kai. Three months ago She said, Those bastards at the auction destroyed all my luggage which contained my connection device and tracing bug. What are your plans now? He asked, I was planning to steal my contract and escape, but after the accident in the forest I decided to investigate more. She nodded, making Victor sigh. He must find a way to use her or get rid of her. Investigate for what? Margret was the one who asked her, as she spotted a fleeting unnatural expression on her face. About the men who killed my family. She said, What men? Victors interest was reignited. They wore black masks they. They tortured my father and mother to death for two days Then burnt their corpses and escaped. I hid in the ventilation shaft watching them.. She said as her eyes began to tear up, but she didnt notice as her face was really scary at that moment. It was the face of someone who would do anything for revenge. Do you think I have anything to do with this? Victor asked as he prepared to subdue her if she began to act crazy This was the effect of the wine. No But those men were using ruins, similar to the one you drew on Alphas body. She said, making him relax a little. Did they say anything? Victor asked, They were crafting a Pure Soul talisman. Thats what they talked about They said my parents were of a low grade She spat angrily, making Victor, Alpha, Margret, and Hana gasp at the same time. Did they say who they work for? Victor asked quickly, Limbo Something I dont remember. She said as she frowned and began to shake. Victor wanted to question her more, but he could tell that any more than that would make her relive the experience of that day, so he quickly gestured to Alpha who professionally used a needle to knock her and the other two girls off. Do you know anything about this Limbo thing? Alpha asked, Never heard of them. He said as he pondered. What are those Pure souls Talismans? Margret asked after some hesitation. Some really evil sh*t. Alpha replied, It is dark magic, that darkest of dark magic. She added, What are they for? Margret asked again. This time Alpha didnt answer, she didnt know. They are very useful, Victor said, earning himself a squint from Alpha. They are created by taming and extracting a soul through intense pain and anger, then inserting it in a special kind of rare talismans. Victor explained, So their main use is to extend your own soul. Simply mark one with your soul and put it in a doll. That doll will act as another body for you. So you are basically using the soul in the talisman as your own. Margret pondered. Yes To a certain extent. He said, Then That soul. Would it be conscious? Margret asked again. Probably not, the talisman had no pain respirators and the master has total control over it It is basically being used as a client processor. It should have lost all its ego because of the pain it had to go through when it was extracted. He said, The low-quality ones only last for a few days, but some high-quality ones can survive for decades. In the end, they will perish though, no soul can survive without a body. He said. After the reckoning, these kinds of things were very common amidst the chaos. He is not proud of it, but he had to use four very high-grade talismans like that during the time travel ritual he did in the past. He got them from a very shady seller back then, and they cost him most of his savings. Wait Victor suddenly remembered the fate log from earlier The first four death overwrites. The list seemed to be chronological. I see Margret said, trying hard not to show a thing, Not noticing that Victor was inspecting her very thoughtfully When Nightshade mentioned the Pure soul Talisman, Margrets hand began to shake. Now what shall we do to this little spy? Alpha asked, returning to the most important topic in her opinion. The same thing you do when you have something good! Double it! Make her a double spy. Victor replied, then paused, No, A triple spy is better. He added as she sent another message to Kai, with one word on it Margret. Oh. Alpha pondered looking at him. SunRize? She asked, They will come for her. He said, making her nod, that was a good idea If only this young master was not a huge control freak pervert, she would have really liked him. What was she thinking again? This suit has three bedrooms, I will take one with Hana and Theta. She said as she stood up intending to escape the room. Staying with Victor for a long time would always make her start to have strange thoughts. He was that handsome after all Why me? Theta asked, breaking Alphas thoughts flow, She only got a glare as a response. Alpha didnt want her to sleep with Victor She had been corrupted enough already. The girls would not wake up until tomorrow so I will keep them in the other room, Alpha added as she began to drag the girls like sacks of potatoes into the inner room. Good Margret, go take a shower. You will be my hugging pillow tonight. Victor said, Ah. IMe? Yes. She nodded, then stood up absentmindedly then headed to the bathroom, she was a little pale. Victor was watching her go when his phone rang It was Kai who dumped a bunch of files onto his phone, without speaking a word. Most of them were about Margret and Nightshade. Background checks, the last one was different. Theta. Victor suddenly said, starting with Theta who was upset because she couldnt sleep with him tonight. She thought this was her chance with the super possessive Lily out of the picture. Do you want me to warm your bed too? She asked with anticipation, Of course I do, but not tonight, you are still too young for that. He disappointed her before beginning to speak seriously, you probably dont know yet, but I was attacked today on the way back here. Some of the men were sent by your cousin Erwin, he wants you dead. The family team traced the last payment sent to the attackers from his account. Victor said, startling her. Dont worry, He said as he hugged her suddenly, You are now mine, so I will protect you. He said, making her hug him back. Can I sleep with you tonight? She asked again in a lonely voice I dont want to sleep alone. She added sneakily, Alpha will sleep with you, And Hana too So dont worry. He said, spanking her butt before letting her go. Whats wrong with girls today? Didnt they have any shame? Victor quickly escaped Theta and headed to the inner room where Alpha had just finished throwing the girls on the big bed. Oh are you here to taste the goods? She asked sarcastically She couldnt help herself, something about him always gets on her nerves. Yes. He replied, making her shocked. Really? She quickly realized that he meant other things when he took a needle then took blood samples from the girls one by one then tested them with his bloodlines book. What? She asked, she couldnt read the ancient symbols in the book. Nightshade is a blood Goat, A ranked I cant tell the purity since she had already awakened, he said. Candle is a jade Rabbit, B ranked at 73% and Mimi is a Rust Dog, F ranked at 99%. I always had the feeling she was a b*tch He said with a nod. So Nightshade might awaken as a player by herself? Alpha asked, Its not easy. There is only a 2% chance, but it is a possibility. Victor frowned, Make sure to educate her well before that. I will leave all of her mess to you. He said as he left the room. Victor, who was relaxing on his bed, frowned as he read the reports on his phone. Nightshade was pretty good, she not only scammed the police but even the Von Geldstadt investigators. If Victor didnt get her real name, tracing her might have been difficult. He quickly flipped to another file, this one he had read before. It was Margrets info. Everything about her. From her birth to the time he met her. Her parents died in an accident, so her uncle took care of her after that. The files contained details of how he used her to earn his pocket money She was very young back then. And this must have been very hard on her. Her misery ended three years ago when an anonymous sent some files and videos of her uncle''s actions to the police Thats when Margret began living with her aunt. They were not the best, but they didnt sell her. Not yet anyway. Victor pondered for a few seconds then opened one of the video files. Those were the pieces of evidence sent to the police in Margret''s case. They were shot very professionally from a hidden camera that displayed everything clearly. Featuring the little star Margret entertaining some guests with her uncle. Damn it! She was good How did she do that?... Even in his past life, Victor didnt see any positions like this Those were Victors thoughts when he was startled by Margret who suddenly opened the door and entered to see Victor bleeding from his nose. Are you watching some good Drama? She asked with a chuckle as he quickly closed his phone. The best He replied as he looked at her. She seemed a little better after taking a shower. Come sleep next to me this young master is very tired today. He said, Margret didnt refuse him, she didnt even wear her pajamas as she slipped under the blanket before throwing her towel away, giving young master Victor some very exotic hug It was as if he was the one acting as her hug pillow, not the other way around. He even had to start using a calming down technique to appease his youthful spirit. Margret was really anxious tonight, and It took her 30 Minutes to fully sleep to Victors peaceful breathing rhythm. Thats when he opened his eyes. It was time for him to confirm his theory. Akaichi A Potential deep secret that I wrote then canceled to keep some bottom line for this novel I thought you might want to read those too. Dont judge me, OK! What is your secret? I. The girl blushed then stood up and ran to Victor, wipering some words in his ear before returning to her seat with a deep blush Why did she say that to him? Victor opened his mouth in shock then chuckled, Everyone has the right to have some perverted hobbies. He said taking out a bag of mushrooms. Then throwing them to her. I am sure those would be to your liking. He said. Akaichi If you liked this consider a donation. Enjoy! Chapter 226: Margret (2) Victor looked at Margrets peaceful face, then slowly began to draw a rune in midair, then dropped some blood on Margrets forehead, making her sleeping body suddenly tense up and freeze as a weird symbol began to emerge on her forehead. He was right! Margret''s soul was in one of the talismans he used back then. He could feel his connection with her now, it was the same kind of rune he used on Alpha. She had a part of his soul in her. He didnt consider it back then, but those soul talismans were created from the souls of other humans, and they must have also returned in time to their original bodies. Victor sat down quietly and looked at Margaret''s pretty face. Thinking about what to do after thinking for a while he chuckled, How long are you planning to pretend to be asleep? He asked her, As long as needed to find out what are you doing She had noticed him the moment he drew that wired rune on her making her body feel strange. Oh Its a simple soul technique, just making sure you are mine. He said, making her quickly touch her forehead with a frown There was nothing. She slowly sat down, covering her body with a light blanket. Are you suspecting me because of my behavior today? She asked, Because I overreacted when the name Limbo was mentioned She added with a soft voice as she looked him in the eyes. I did He didnt continue as he watched her bite her pretty lip. I I I cant tell you But you have to trust me I am not your enemy She said, hesitating. No need, I already know that you are a time traveler. He said. Making her gasp. Yes, Margret was a time traveler like him There were another three too. According to the fate log, only one had already made it, the other two didnt. Victor had no idea if they would appear later though. AH. How did you know Margret asked in astonishment. This was her deepest secret. I told you before, I know everything You were the one who hid the camera and shot your uncle and his friends in action. You were also the one who told the police about him. If my guess was right, you have traveled from the future to someday three years ago. He squinted his eyes watching her flabbergasted face. She must have returned in time three years further than he did due to time-space turbulence. Ahhhhh. YesHow. She was very shocked and still didn''t get how he knew, this conversation was something she practiced before, but not like this!. I have my ways, I should have known a long time ago. He said, Your very good intuition must be the product of your future soul merging with your present one. He told her. Ah She didnt know that. Its true though, she always felt better, stronger. And her intuition was always right since returning. ... What now? She asked him, Do you plan to cut me up and study me? That was the first thing she thought of when she returned, thats why she told no one. I must tell you, I really dont know how I traveled in time The last thing I remember in my past life was dying She said as she looked down. She was a little disturbed, not knowing how he would treat her, now that he knew her deepest secret. Yes, Dying in excruciating pain. Your soul was extracted then you were used to creating a talisman Those guys, Limbo Empire must have been the ones too. Victor stated casually, making her look back at him with shock. You. She was interrupted again, And if I guessed correctly, the reason you want to work with Aria and not Alpha, despite your suitability to be a spy, is because you want to use your future knowledge to make profits in the stock market. He guessed correctly. Did you use the soul wine on me? When was it? She asked angrily squinting her eyes, how else would he have known that. I didnt. If my guess was correct it would not work on you. Your soul was already forged before when they made you a talisman. This makes it much stronger. He said. He was right, when she drugged the villagers she was not affected despite drinking with them. "Is it one of your skills?" She asked nervously, he told her that he could see the future before. "Nope." He said as he watched her lose her cool. Ah. HOW DO YOU KNOW ALL OF THIS THEN? She asked in distress, not caring that the blanket had long fallen off revealing her perfect body. Simple, I am a time traveler too, and your case was just a lucky coincidence because I used the talisman forged from your soul as a beacon. He answered casually, making her freeze She didnt see that coming. In fact, Victors method of time travel was very ingenious. He didnt really exploit a bug but created one. The Book of Time could only send the consciousness and soul of the user to one second in the past and it would change the soul in a way that it would no longer be usable after that. So Victor had only one chance. All he needed to do was extend this 1 second. Sadly he had no way to modify this. And this was both practically and physically impossible. No one can modify an X-ranked artifact. No one had the skills and no one had the authority. Victor was distressed over it for 10 years until it occurred to him one day after an eventful night at a brothel that had one of those big rotating beds with girls sitting around He got it! He doesnt have to modify the book, he can modify the world itself. He remembers running like a maniac back to his office that night where he began to formulate his plan. All he had to do was to find another world where the time flow there was slower than his own. Traveling to another world was very costly normally, and required the efforts of entire organizations to open a stable gate. On top of that most other worlds were just inhabitable. If someone traveled there without a set coordinates he might end up in space or near a black hole. On top of that, stabilizing the gate would require tons of high-grade GEMs. Victor never intended to travel though, he never intended to create a stable gate either. He planned to just open a gate to the other world and then throw a talisman inside of it, the talisman would be considered a part of his soul allowing him to alter his own time flow. After confirming his plans, Victor began to work on them. And thats when he encountered a problem. A big one. He couldnt find a suitable world with the correct time flow ratio The solution was to use several worlds so that their average effect on him would be just enough to send him to the right moment in the past. After many trials and errors, and by secretly doing some calculations on the imperial family''s private magical quantum supercomputer that Yulian helped him use, he was able to pinpoint four worlds that had the right time distortion ratio. According to his calculations, he should have returned in time, about a week before his ceremony with an error buffer of three days. It was not ideal, but the further he returned the riskier it got. At that time what he did was another trick, to open four otherworldly gates at the same time would be considered madness. But he used a trick by creating a modified summoning He summoned parts of the space fabric of the targeted four worlds by sacrificing one of the royal family''s treasures, an X-ranked GEM. that he borrowed for research purposes. This was sheer madness, his summoning was doomed to fail as the world itself would stop him But he didnt care as he just needed a few seconds to send the talismans into the summoning gates where the spacetime fabric was affected by the other worlds Thats when he activated the book of time, just seconds before the worlds will annihilated him and his summoning circle. What? A what? She frowned YOU TOO! Margret yelled after 10 whole minutes. Yup, you dont need to know the details, but this is the truth. I returned from 323 years in the future It would have been my 340th birthday that week. He pondered as she looked at him, not really getting what he was speaking about. You are telling the truth? She asked skeptically as he took the blanket and covered her back. His youthful body was getting crazy under the blanket. 99%, He told the truth. Didnt you see how I always knew what to do? You can also ask Aria to show you the three movie scripts I sent her, you can probably recognize one of them. He said, making her pause, not knowing what to say. Yes She suspected him. Firstly, he always acted a bit older than his age, but she always presumed that this was due to his aristocratic upbringing. Secondly, He always seemed to be there at the right time as if everything was happening according to his plan. But after he told the girls that he can read the future, she presumed that his always spot-on predictions were due to that. Now she discovered that he was scamming her all the time. She glared at him hatefully. How did you end up as a talisman? He asked, ignoring her gaze. Ah Well, I must tell you the entire story then. She said with a sad smile. In my past life, I never escaped my uncle''s grasp. I just switched hands from one pimp to another In the end, when I was 30 years old I was sold to a certain young man I dont know his name, as he calls himself Mr.X like some movie villain. She said then stopped. He tortured you for a few months then extracted your soul, Victor said, For two years. She said, looking him straight in the eyes watching as his face changed from shock to pity then back to his cheesy smile. It only took a fraction of a second. No wonder those talismans cost a fortune. He said as he looked at her clear eyes looking back at him He knew that she must have been through a lot. What now? She asked again. Nothing, you are still my girl, and I am still your young master. He said, making her pause, frown then giggle. I can live with that, she said. Her plan never changed, and Victor was the perfect partner. One question though, why didnt you just escape and create some business? Why did you tolerate your aunt and cousins? Victor asked, he was curious. Do you want a cute girl like me to be alone in the seats at the age of 14? I am not that retarded, she said, I also cant start a business without capital, so I waited until I finished school and was planning to hunt for a rich young master, she added, Tom was your first choice? he chuckled, Dont laugh at me! She scolded, I didnt know how perverted he was at the beginning But I had no better choice, he was both naive and seemed to be getting richer every day. I suspected that he was a drug dealer first, I had the plan to marry him then report him to the police and take all of his money. She confessed. Oh Victor was surprised, this girl was dangerous. Then I met you. I decided to scam you instead, you seemed like a pervert, and I thought I could easily eat you up. And you ended up being eaten up, he said, Well have yet to see about that. She said as she suddenly hugged him, putting her hand on his chest, hiding her blushing face, It all changed when you brought us to that dungeon. At that time I realized that you belonged to a different world Then you saved my life She said softly, Then you ruined my expensive shirt by crying on it he said, remembering that day Ouch she bit him. Cant you appreciate a romantic atmosphere? she asked as she looked hatefully at him, What is so romantic about an old couple in teenagers'' bodies sharing a bed? he stated, You are the old one I was only 33 when I died! She complained, And think about it, we are distended to share this fate, she said as she began to wiggle her slender finger on his chest. I might be a little cruel telling you this at this moment, but I used four talismans to travel back in time And I am pretty sure now that we were not the only time travelers, he said, making her freeze again. There are others? Males or females? she asked as she eyed him. I have no Idea My skill is showing me that one of them is a female with the name Claricia No info about the other two, he said. Is your skill really Future Prediction? She asked, ignoring the girls name, she never heard of her. You must never ask anyone about his skills, this is rude. He said, Come on I am your partner here. she said, looking at him with one raised eyebrow as her face got close to his. I cant tell you. But its not a future prediction. Think of it as a future trend prediction. I can see the plan, but not the execution, he said slipping back a little, Whats planned for me? she asked, I have no Idea. I am completely broke, and my skill costs a fortune of Order Points to activate. He stated. Oh too bad... she said as she examined his face, he was not lying. She had been close enough to him later that she began to read his expressions. So You now know my entire life story, what about you? Were you married in your past life? she asked him Of course He said, Did you have children? she asked, Yes Why are you asking? he frowned, Just making sure that the tools are already tested I dont want to reach the goal just to discover that the ball is deflated. She said, reaching under the blanket Slut. He said as jumped from the bed and headed to the door quickly while covering his crotch, Where are you going? She asked with a cheesy smile, Escaping for my life For my little brothers life. He said, heading to the bathroom He should probably continue his night on the couch after that. Margret watched him close the door behind him then threw herself on his pillow, inhaling deeply She knew that the reason he escaped was probably that he didnt want to tell her anything. Thats why she molested him in the first place, she was giving him an excuse to escape the awkward atmosphere. She wondered what secrets he kept, what kind of person would live for 300 years? How did he travel through time? What will happen in the future? She sighed again She didnt really care about all of that, what she pondered about was whether she should tell him that she had fallen for him. It was not at the dungeon when he saved her life. Sure she was enchanted by him at that time, but she was not a small girl to fall for a charming prince. It was slow, it began when he carefully explained to her how to be a player, carefully warning her about many things, then when she moved in with him. The way he moved, the way he talked. It was all like a well-choreographed show. But despite all that, she could see someone who really cared about his family, someone who would be ruthless to anyone who would hurt them. Somehow, just like that, she fell in love with him. It was this simple. She was a simple girl anyway. She buried her face in his pillow hiding her blush, NO She decided. She wont tell him She would make him confess for her first! If not willingly, then moaning in bed. In the end, It was a sleepless night for her too. Chapter 227: Disturbing News When the girls woke up in the morning, they were greeted by Victor who was having an early breakfast with Margret. They had dark circles around their eyes. Good morning. Theta yawned, as she sat at the table that was full of dishes. Good morning Come all of you, sit down, and have a bite. Victor said casually as he looked at them then returned to his dish. Too bad Alpha gave them some decent clothes. He really liked the skimpy maids'' outfits. Sit down and eat, Alpha ordered the girls who were having a hard time remembering last night... Did he drug them? They seemed fine in the morning though, with no unusual pains. The girls looked at each other and then slowly took their seats with Hana who was now more relaxed around Victor after the long talk she had with Theta and Alpha last night. They told her how they met Victor and how he helped them. Maybe he was not that bad after all. Whats your plan now? Alpha asked Victor, as she sat down and grabbed an empty dish then began to fill it with some salad and an egg. I will return to Vein city with Margret, Theta, and Hana. You will take the girls to your base, give them some education, then assign some missions to them. He said as Nightshade perked her ears, she had no idea that all of her secrets were exposed last night, and Victor didnt intend to inform her. He was going to leave this dirty job to Alpha. Oh Dumping all of the dirty work on me. She spat back, she was not easy to fool. Yup. He said as he looked at the orange-haired Candle. You will be working for me as a maid, but you will have to disappear for a while before that. I dont want to be associated with Troys death. He told her, She nodded, wondering why he told her that Did he find out that she had a crush on him? Impossible. Shall I tell them about the awakening? Alpha asked, making the girl shoot her some questioning looks. Yes Nightshade might be able to do it by herself like a big girl though. Victor said, making Nightshade pause with an egg in her mouth. Do what? It better not be what she was thinking about. She can already do that by herself No! It is definitely something else. It was at this moment that Victors phone rang, It was Kai. What now? Victor asked as usual, Young master, its about the attack on you yesterday I already told you that one of the parties was sent by a guy named Erwin. Now we have his full background, he is Erwin Flintblood, one of the branch descendants of the Flintblood family. I already know that Did you grab him? Victor asked as he looked at Theta who chose to sit next to him, as far away from that girl Mimi as possible. We couldn''t. Someone who must have known of his plot and silenced him. He was found dead in his room last night. The faint blood family even publicly denounced him, expelling him from the family. Kai said, Typical, Victor replied According to his calculations, the Bloodflint family would contact him about Theta very soon. They might choose to wait until that attack news died down though. Anything else Victor asked, The other party who attacked you was identified as a group of disciples of the flying myth sect. They were at the auction with you. Kai said, I already knew that too. Would the family pursue this matter? Victor asked, this would be a good chance for them to get an awakening Artifact. A lousy one, but its better than nothing And he might get some rewards. They intended to, but the Von Zwei family sent an announcement declaring that the Flying sect had decided to join them, Kai said, making Victor a little surprised Those guys were quick. So the family would do nothing? Victor asked, They They requested that you send the storage ring that you grabbed from the elder to the inquisition hall. He said, making Victor curse silently. Someone was suppressing him in the family, and he will find out who and why very soon. I havent seen any rings, Victor scolded, making the girls at the table look at him. I understand. Kai sighed and said, Young master Have you been seeing the news lately? He suddenly asked, Is it about the explosion? I already saw it. Victor said, Not that A big viral video began spreading last night It featured a young man courting an Arachne Kai said, Oh, did they begin to allow these things on social media? Victor asked, he realized what this meant. They made an expectation with this one. It is even on TV... It came with a report about players. It had many facts, many names, and many proofs of old accidents that were covered up! This is a big problem young master, Many people are believing it. Kai said, making Victor smile, it was Jane doing a good job. This report would surely be suppressed pretty fast, but people would not forget, and others would start popping up. This was his plan. After this, the families would start to act more covertly and the secrets they kept would surely begin to be revealed. Either way, Any planned attacks on his family would have to be delayed now. What does it have to do with me? Victor asked, casually. He was just a friendly neighborhood pervert young master. This had nothing to do with him. Ah Nothing, but the family had ordered that from now on you should be more low key Your name was on that list. WHAT! Victor shouted as he stood up, that b*tch Jane He never included his name in the list he gave her! She was definitely targeting him for locking her up! Yes It is at the bottom. The report is about how you killed your brother and then left the police station the next day And there is a recording of you throwing grenades on the highway. Kai said, making Victor frown He remembers something like that. It was when an assassin tried to kill him a while back. Ok, I will act carefully. He said as he hung up and then looked at Alpha. What? She asked, This would be a good mission for you It is an urgent one. Find the journalist Jane Armstrong. I will give you her secret phone number, trace her through it, then kidnap her and fake her death Dont let her know your identity though... Victor said angrily as he sat back down. Making Alpha Squint her eyes. What happened? Margret asked, noticing his disturbed expression. Look at the news. He said as he pinched his forehead. This was a big mess Maybe he can use it though. WAH IS THAT SEBASTIAN! Hana yelled as she watched the Video playing on Margrets phone. Yes, it is definitely him, Margret said as she watched. She saw it on Victors phone before, but she didnt mind watching it again... Oh, that arcane would differently sue him after this. What are you watching? Theta who was sitting next to Victor asked. This is not for little girls. Alpha who was watching from the other side scolded her, making her sit down dejected. I am not that young I already know everything She said as she secretly took her phone and opened it under the table. She had already seen enough movies in Tituss mansion as training material Hsssssssss. She gasped, Whats wrong with that kid Is that a spider girl? she asked as the three other girls put their hands on their mouths in shock as they peeked at the phone. Yes, they call the spider girls Arachne. I cant believe such perverts exist. Victor signed too, making Alpha glare at him. He was the one who drugged Sebastian in the first place. Wasnt all of this his? He was the biggest pervert of them all! "Is this fake?" Hana asked in a lost voice, "Who knows." Victor said, "But you know him better than anyone..." Victor added, How can it be him! Hana didn''t want to believe it, but she could recognize that mole on his butt. She saw it before due to a bathing accident. It was defiantly him! Her face turned white as the Video ended and Jane''s picture appeared. She began to talk about the facts Vivi told her about. In a very logical and orderly way. Malcolm watched with the other mud-covered children as the doors of their respective caves opened. Their eyes took some time to get used to the sunlight then have a look at their beautiful captors. How can such a group of pretty girls be this deadly? Malcolm wondered as he looked at the eight girls looking at the dirty kids that left the caves. Malcolm only had one girl in his eyes though. The veiled one who he didnt see since that day. He shivered a little when he remembered what she did to his former boss, but he couldnt take his eyes off her, not since that day. He was faking passing out not wanting to watch his bosss dissection anymore Thats when he saw it for a brief moment when she removed her blood-stained veil to wear a new one. It was just a glimpse, but it was enough to rock his entire existence. How can such a pretty girl exist? She was absolutely beautiful. No! Beauty did not give her justice. She was He knew no words that could describe her better. Ever since that day, he dreamed about her every night... So those are the survivors? She said in her melodic voice. Yes We divided them into groups with a chosen and three sacrifices at every cave. The sacrifices were chosen from the worst lunatics and criminals. She explained, We gave the chosen ones a strengthening pill and a technique booklet each so that they would awaken their latent talents under pressure. And look! In all of the groups but one the chosen was the one to survive Nora said, looking at the 21 children There was an additional one. I am more interested in those two, Lily said, making Malcolm notice that she was looking at him and the hateful girl beside him, she was the one at his cave, the one who stabbed him after he helped her. I didnt expect two to survive in this group let me see.. The other assassin girl Sky said as she took a booklet and checked it... Yin Age 15 Crime, killing her entire family with a knife then setting the building on fire She is a little crazy and was scheduled to be executed. She said looking at the girl who looked back with cold dead eyes. And Malcolm He is our chosen one for this group. He is an orphan from the gang we killed earlier. He only has some minor robberies on his record. A good seedling. She added. Good What about the sacrifice that killed the chosen and survived, Lily said, ignoring Malcolm and looking at a boy covered in blood standing alone to the side. Dim A cannibal Nora said as Dim looked at Lily and licked his lips with very dirty eyes checking her thighs. How dare he? The next moment he lost his head, making the rest of the children shudder and gasp. They only saw the shadow of the chained sickle she used. I dont care what you did in the past. Now you are all mine. And I will train you to be the best of the best. Lily said to them, But if you ever disrespect, betray or try to harm me or my properties, I will make you die like him or a little worse. She said coldly, Malcolm was scared a little at first but a second later squeezed his little hand. He was not afraid. He will work hard and make her fall for him by herself. The cold girl by his side looked at him strangely then shook her head and looked at Lily too with admiring eyes. Lily looked back at her. Nora gave her a strengthening pill and a fighting manual I am giving this one a chance. She said, the girl didnt smell bad like that evil kid. On the contrary, she smelled extra pure. Like refined wine. Oops, the young master would defiantly scold her if he knew she was smelling people again. After hugging Alpha and the girls goodbye, Victor took a hotel car to the airport where a private jet was waiting for him. He relaxed in his reclined luxurious seat as the plane took off. He needed some sleep. Theta chose to take the chance and occupy the seat beside him. Margret was busy counseling Hana who was still really disturbed by what she saw. First, it was about the situation. Then it was about Sebastian. Victor was right, he was definitely not a kid, a kids ***** cant be this big. Why are you so annoyed Perhaps you like that perverted kid? Margret asked as she brought Hana some orange juice. She was making herself at home in the private jet. I. He is my younger apprentice brother Hana said as she blushed, You are the kind who likes younger boys aren''t you? Margret nodded at her as she sat beside her. I No... Maybe Hana said as she looked down in shame. She was a little disappointed in him though after he yelled at her at the auction house. And for not telling her the truth about his true age. She wouldn''t mind. I only like guys older than me, Margret stated, as she raised her legs leaning them across the empty chair in front of her as she slid back in her seat next to Hana. "Ah... really," Hana was surprised. She never expected that Margret would say such things in front of Victor who was differently younger than her. Didn''t they sleep together last night? Definitely, The older the better. Experience comes with the age you see. You will learn that yourself in the future, Margret said, winking at Victor who was looking back at her with a threatening gaze. Akaichi Enjoy. Chapter 228: Jade Key It was already 11 AM when Victor reached the mansion. Hilda welcomed him at the door, eyeing Hana carefully. Welcome young master, She bowed, Oh, no need for formalities, Where are the girls? Victor asked, Most of them are doing their arms training in the backyard, The twins are at school with Miss Monica Today is a school day, young master, Hilda reminded him. Oh Its already late, I am not going. He stated, looking at the clock. There was nothing important for him at school anyway. He had some more pressing matters to attend to. This is? Hilda, seeing that Victor was a little absent-minded, asked about Hana. OH, right This is Hana. She will be living with us from now on. Victor said, Does the young master require me to assign some tasks for her? Hilda asked, after seeing that Hana was keeping her distance from him. No Treat her as a guest. Just let her get familiar with everyone for now, He said looking at Hana who was surprised a little, she thought he would put her to work immediately. Victor had other plans as Hilda''s question reminded him of something important. I plan to make Hana help me with some Alchemy. But I dont have a good place for that. I decided to build an alchemy lab in the basement. you will be taking care of this. He said, He cant simply keep making bombs and poisons in the kitchen after the girls go to sleep. Oh I understand, I will begin making arrangements, does the young master have any designs in mind? Hilda asked, she wanted to ask him to do that before, those weird stains in the kitchen were getting on her nerves. She thought they were something else at first Not really, let Hana design it I want it ready by next month. Victor demanded unreasonably, Isnt the timeline a bit tight? Hilda asked, Young master, the family subsidies had been cut off and the infinity account was frozen She added, Kai had informed her in the morning. I know. Use the money from my own account, it should be enough for now You can ask Aria to give you a loan using the company assets, Victor winked at Margret. He decided to give her half of the money he laundered. She will use them in the stock market and should be able to bring him some big profits very soon. Thats why they didnt sleep last night, as after an hour of pointless turning on the couch, he was approached by Margret who couldnt sleep either. Together, they sat down and put down a detailed plan and a list of all the successful companies they remembered and all the incidents that would affect the markets in the near future. Although their time travel would surely affect the markets, certain events are inevitable. Victor also wanted Margret to be on the lookout for any anomalies, as they might lead him to the other time traveler, Claricia. I understand, Hilda said, it was his money anyway. She will have to find a cheaper contractor though, and maybe use the chicks for free labor. It is time for them to do something useful other than guarding the front door. They got their dental insurance after all. Oh And also make sure to build some cages! Make an especially big one I will do the designs for that myself, He said, In the basement? Dont you have some cells at the other base? She asked with a weird look. I need some close by. He said For what? Hilda had to ask, just to make sure he wasnt developing some kind of depraved hobby. She heard of others in the family going that way and never returning. For experimenting on monsters of course I might use them to house my enemies too. He pondered, Just make them sturdy enough to withstand an elephant. He said, not saying the whole truth. He cant simply tell her that he will be summoning an SS class demon to keep as a pet. Hilda nodded and sighed, she had no idea what he had in mind, but at least it was not what she thought about. If there is nothing of importance I will be in the study, Victor said finally, Young master There was that news report Your name was on it. Butler George had called, informing me to tell you that you should stay out of trouble for the next few days until the family cleaned this mess up. She said Oh Kai already told me, He said turning around, the report on him had nothing to do with the player stuff, it was just an example of using the family''s influence to get rid of the police after killing Nick. Jane was probably holding a grudge against him because the chicks locked her up. But in the end, he had nothing to worry about. One more thing! Young Mistress Lara had been in a fight in school. Hilda interjected, making him stop and look back at her. Oh Was it El? He asked, Lara was very docile, and she would never fight back. Yes, someone insulted Miss Lara, so El hit them and broke their front teeth. Miss Lara took the blame for her. Hilda said, The principal said that he had appeased the parents, but he wanted us to punish Lara and El a little. Oh Just double Laras exercises for the next three days and Let El do them with her. Victor said This was just a symbolic punishment so that Lara doesnt get cocky. Find out who insulted Lara and threaten their parents a little, and re-educate them about their position in the food chain. Victor added, I will send Alex to do that, Hilda said, He had been idling around the mansion lately, doing nothing useful. No Send one of the chicks. I will be taking Alex with me to Newlure city tomorrow. Where is sh.. he by the way? Victor asked, Alex, having nothing to do was not good, he must make her suffer a little bit. He is training his spear arts in the clearing next to the gym The girls didnt want him to exercise next to them. Hilda said, They have been a little wary about him ever since he tied Miss Margret up and locked her in his room. He added, Oh, he earned that Let him come see me after taking a shower. Victor said shaking his head, I understand, Hilda nodded, Theta, Show Hana around the mansion! Victor said to Theta as he turned around and headed to the study. Theta nodded, then dragged Hana who was still disturbed about Sebastian upstairs. She had learned that Hana was Alphas cousin when she slept with them last night. So her attitude toward her was way better than before. She was family after all! Miss Margret, Are you going to school now? Hilda asked Margret, who was squinting at Victors back. Despite not letting it show, Hilda didnt like Margret at all. She had a feeling that she was taking advantage of Victor as she had seen a lot of these girls before. And she felt that she was having a very bad influence on the girls! Especially the twins whom she caught doing kissing training with each other initiating her flirting lines! She had read the family report on Margrets past, and she also showed it to Elena who shared his opinion. Although they felt sorry for her circumstances, both of them didnt like her. They knew well that at the end of the day, the apple would never fall far from the tree. It was ok if Victor was using her as his plaything, but lately, It could be seen that he was giving her more and more responsibilities. Nope! I am going to take a shower then go to sleep Last night Victor was really rough! Margret said, making Hilda totally forget the next sentence she wanted to say. Margret smirked as she walked up to her room. She had more important things to do As for Hildas disapproving gaze, she felt indifferent. She was not a naive little girl anymore. As long as Victor considered her his woman, she would consider him her man. Thats all she cared about. Victor sat at his desk in the study, popping an energy pill into his mouth. He took a quick nap on the plane but it was far from enough. He was a little sleepy but he had things to do. Yesterdays surprises were a lot, from Alphas to Poes attack and Margrets secret. It was an eventful night. First things first, he needed to arrange his spoils! First of all, the junk. He took out a storage ring that belonged once to the flying myth sect elder. Inside of it were some spoils from the auction and three other rings, probably stolen. Inside those, there were other low-grade treasures and some Gems. He should probably sell those for some cash later. Sadly nothing really caught his eye as he emptied the ring, so he just sorted them out and then stored them in his ring. After that he took out Sebastians and Evans rings those are the real treasures Sebastians ring was already searched in the forest but at that time he was looking for manuals, not treasures, so he didnt look carefully enough. Victor activated an isolation Talisman just in case before opening the ring and dumping its content on the desk. After a deep frown, Victor sorted out the garbage like the food, clothes, and underwear keeping the good stuff! Rare pills, rare Talismans, and rare Artifacts! MINOR HEALING PILL X20 MAJOR HEALING PILL X5 MEGA HEALING PILL X1 MINOR ENERGY PILL X30 MAJOR ENERGY PILL X5 MINOR POISON ANTIDOTE PILL X10 MAJOR POISON ANTIDOTE PILL X2 MAJOR OVERDRIVE PILL X1 MAJOR APHRODISIAC ANTIDOTE PILL X1 ELIXIR X1 MINOR INVISIBILITY PILL X1 MINOR CAT-EYE PILL X1 MINOR SOUL-STRENGTHENING PILL X2 MINOR INVISIBILITY TALISMAN X3 MINOR DEFENSE TALISMAN X2 MAJOR DEFENSE TALISMAN X1 MINOR ISOLATION TALISMAN X5 MEGA EARTHQUAKE TALISMAN X1 MINOR LAVA TALISMAN X2 MINOR THUNDER TALISMAN X1 MAJOR VORTEX TALISMAN X1 MINOR FROST TALISMAN X1 MAJOR AURA DISPELLING TALISMAN X3 MAJOR SHAPESHIFTING TALISMAN X2 MAJOR APPRAISAL TALISMAN X2 MINOR SURVEY TALISMAN X5 MINOR SEE-THROUGH TALISMAN X1 BLOODSUCKING DAGGER A ARACHNE SLAYER SPEAR SS WING MAGIC WAND A ELEMENTAL SHIELD S DRAGON SCALES ARMOR ( DAMAGED) E IMMORTAL ABODE SECT LEGACY DISCIPLE TOKEN S In addition to that, Sebastian had a bag full of medicinal herbs and random forging materials. Victor also found some random fake IDs and a hand-drawn portrait of Vivi which made him chuckle. Thats a lot! Victor was especially pleased with the Elixir which would completely remove any system effects. And he got the Arachne Slayer spear back! Yay Wait Wasnt it an S rank before? Did Sebastian upgrade it? Victor carefully inspected it. No, it was repaired. When he found it in the dungeon it had some cracks that were now removed. Sebastian must have fixed them at his Sect. This must have cost him a fortune. Victor laughed as he looked at the final Item then froze Then a smile slowly appeared filling his entire face. This was a treasure! Victor didnt know if Sebastian knew what this was, but Victor did. This thing was related to something that was still too far in the future. It should appear in a few years. The SKELETAL Gates. Those are gates to a ruin! The Jade skeleton ruin. Ruins are different from dungeons. They are otherworldly places where people can come in and out freely depending on the ruin''s conditions. Even non-players can enter, if they can keep their lives. As this would not cause an awakening. The world doesnt usually block Ruins as either they dont have any living thing, or the ruin itself exists outside the world with only its gate inside. Ruins could be decided into two Categories, stable and temporary. The stable ones are the ones that have stable entrances, like conquered dungeons that can be considered as a kind of ruins, but those are dead ones that had no entry conditions. Living Ruins are placed like otherworldly burial sites and test grounds. They tend to be heavily guarded by their families and major powers. Even the Von Weise family had one. The reason they kept to their island was the deep underground ruins under it. The real reason that hateful guy destroyed them was to get that ruin. The second type is temporary Ruins, those with gates that open once every specific time. The SKELETAL JADE KEY was the only requirement to enter SKELETAL RUINS. A temporary ruin that opened once every 777 years. In Victor''s past life, many treasures that changed the order of the world were found inside there. At that time Victor didnt get a chance to enter. As only the top echelons of the family got that chance Only those with keys. This time he plans to collect enough keys to take his harem with him. Sadly, since this one was here it meant that the rest of the keys had also appeared, and most of them should be at the moment in the hands of the players council. The keys usually appear scattered randomly around the world and a long time ago this caused a huge battle, so an agreement was reached. Any key collected would be put into one pile and redistributed across the family in a tournament. This time the tournament would happen next year. Victor didnt plan to participate as he knew the place of a few keys that the families didnt reach and he planned to send Alpha after those once she got her secret organization in order. He quickly put the Key away before redistributing Sebastians things between his rings. Some would be kept, and some would be sold. He stopped at one thing. A black stone. This must be the one Alex told him about. The one Sebastian used against him. Now it was empty with no evil souls in it. The system told him nothing about it. But Victor knew that it was not made from an earthly material. He just decided to keep it. Maybe he would be able to use it later. Chapter 229: Fake Finishing with Sebastians junk, Victor turned to the other precious ring he had snatched, Evans. Like Sebastian''s, it was filled with pills, talismans, and herbs. In addition to some poisons and many documents that Victor put to the side, for now, focusing on the huge dragon egg. Evan got this from the auction. And Victor didn''t know what to do with it. It was a lifeless black dragon egg. A fossil. It can be used to forge some weapons or repair Sebastian''s dragon armor. But that would be a waste. After some thinking, Victor decided to keep it for later. He might find something useful to do with it later. He had an idea, but it was too risky and he would have to wait until his Alchemy lab was ready. Getting Evans stuff sorted out, Victor took out the next item. The fishing pole. Ethereal Fishing pole, S It had the ability to pass through any barrier. Victor checked the string''s length and to his surprise it was infinite! It depended on his strength. He only needed to set a target and then throw the hook at it. The hook would travel the path he set for it. It can also transmit skills effects like paralysis! its only drawback is that he had no feedback through the line, and he could only use his senses and intuition to aim and control Victor liked this new toy very much. He wanted to give it a try. He stood up and then walked to the window, looking out and searching for a suitable target. He could only spot Beta who was training her sword art in the front yard. As the girls entered the Mansion leaving her alone. She was a hard-working girl. Swiftly he threw the hook, which flew in a strange path, not forward but down heading to the sword which was strangely enough hooked by it when it reached it. It was as if it had a hole in it. Beta didnt notice it! It was as if the line and hook were completely invisible to everyone but the user. Not wanting to injure Beta, He waited until she finished her swing, and at the right moment, he injected energy into the pole as he pulled it back, causing the hook to retract using the same path it traveled before. Beta stood there in shock as the sword was snatched from her hand and then flew in the air in a swirly dance heading inside the Mansion where it disappeared. Not bad, Victor said when the sword reached his hand and the hook disappeared. A moment later, he opened the window and threw it out at the Beta, who was still frozen in shock, planting it in the ground in front of her. Make sure to hold it firmer next time And you must act defensively in a situation like this! What if I were an enemy! He scolded her from upstairs and then closed the window, making her relax a little after she realized it was not a ghost., but her perverted young master. Ah Sorry young master. She said as she grabbed the sword and bowed down, wondering how he did it. Even after experiencing the dungeon raid, she couldnt see through him! Smiling as he put the fishing pole away, Victor began to think about Poe. Where did he get this artifact? He had never heard of it in his previous life. Too bad that Kai couldnt find anything major about him, he was just a lowly gangster with a very bad reputation and some disturbing hobbies. Victor planned to wait until Poe No, He was now Paul. Victor would wait until he woke up and then monitor his movements. Hopefully, he might be able to find some more secrets through him. Finishing with this random stuff, Victor turned to his spoils from the Auction! He carefully took out a jade box and carefully opened it. Inside, the Celestial Fire Chicken Feather was placed neatly in a glass container. He only heard about this in his past life, and never saw it. Hehehe He chuckled on his own as he thought of the crazy method he would use to awaken his bloodline, then others bloodlines If his calculations were correct, this feather would earn him a fortune if he knew how to use it well. He carefully stored it again to keep it safe. This would be used by Lin on his wedding night. Next was the ''Blueberry eating slug''. It was preserved in a bottle too. Victor nodded after taking a look at it. He didnt really want this, But Kai used it to signal him about the auction so he had to buy it. If he really gave it to his grandmother like he said he would, he was 99.99% sure she would hang him from his toes and then slowly dip him in molten lava. He had seen this happen in his previous life when one of his unfortunate ignorant cousins suggested that the Patriarch should take a few more wives. Victor decided to keep it in hand, he might not know where he can use this thing. After that, he took the golden goose and placed it on the desk. How was this supposed to work? After a quick check, he took out a bag of low-quality GEMs and began to feed them to the goose through the hole in its mouth. The gooses eyes soon turned from gold to ruby red as it vibrated a little! It didn''t last, but Victor knew that tomorrow morning it would vibrate again and lay one golden egg! This was so cool! Victor carefully lifted it and began to look through its bottom hole Although it was small, he could see the intricate array drawn inside. It was slowly forming the golden egg using the energy it extracted from the GEMs. Victor had already digested 10% of that artificer''s soul. The one he found in the soul gem. Now he had the knowledge of a novice artificer and All he needed was some training. Maybe after completely digesting this knowledge, he might be able to modify the array to make him other elements. At that exact moment, the studys door was pushed open by Alex who was flabbergasted by the sight of her young master sniffing a golden goose''s anus thats what it looked like. Oh A. I will return in another time she said with a blush intending to leave Her young master was really a pervert. No, you are right on time! Sit down, Victor scolded casually as he put the goose down on the desk then looked at Alex and appraised her fate. Fate Power: S SUMMARY NEGATIVE / DARK SCION CONFLICTING FATES DESTINY LIST < 10 ORDER POINTS TO UNVEIL > Damn it, he only has 6 order points He was really curious about her destiny. Is there anything wrong, young master? she asked nervously as she noticed the way he looked at her. Its not that she hated it, but she was afraid he would find out the truth And his blazing eyes made her feel very shy. "Just appraising your beauty," he said as he looked at him with her clear eyes, her hair was still damp from the shower she took, she must have hurried here. Ah She blushed and looked down, not knowing how to respond Could it be that he had finally discovered the truth? Too bad you are a man He sighed, shattering her hopes. Does the young master need anything? she asked, Yes But I need to do some things first, so just watch silently, he said, then paused and threw the rings he checked earlier to her. Check those if you find anything you like. He said casually. Making her nod and get busy. After that, he totally ignored her and began to look at the next item in his ring. A sealed bottle It was the one the Dark Chamber agent, Toral bought at the auction on the orders of his third lord. Victor carefully opened it and looked at the red ash inside He also knew about this, those Von Rosen Idiots would pay a fortune for it, not knowing that it would cause their demise. He read about it in the Imperial report that was compiled after a Scion conquered the Von Rosen Dungeon. Victor carefully appraised it. No other explanations were specified because none was needed. This thing was the blood of the Rust demon. The Von Rosen had been trying to summon it for ages but failed as they only had traces of its blood which they found in dungeon ruins with the info about its summoning. The rust demon was not a strong one. In fact, it was very fragile and looked like an inch-tall jellyfish. Victor liked to think of them as Metal spirits. Its real usage was forging sentient artifacts by integrating them with the metal. A sentient weapon was rare but not very strong, however like other living things it had a chance to be awakened To have a system! They call those Holy weapons. They were so rare that Even the Emperor, despite paying a heavy price! And searching for ages, could not get one He couldnt steal one either as those who had them were powerful enough to protect them or smart enough to hide them. Victor only saw three of these in his past life. One was held by his bitch sister-in-law. A Holy staff. The second was by that bastard who killed his family with his holy Sword. The last one was held by Zoe, it was a ribbon. As far as Victor knew, the secret of the holy weapons was only known to a select few. As for the way to summon the rust demon, only the Von Rosen family knew about it. Or else how could that idiot Total be able to nab this bottle this cheaply. The main ingredient for those weapons, the Rust demons were extremely rare as they reside in only one infernal dimension that was inaccessible to humans. The only way to get them was through summoning. And the summoning was really hard. It required rare dust blood and had a 99% chance of failure. Every one of the demons had only one to four specks of this rust blood in it. So this stuff was very precious. The only way to get this bottle was to stumble upon a Rust demon graveyard. Victor quickly took an empty box and then filled it with a tenth of the bottle, deciding to keep it for himself. As for the rest, he just dropped a drop of his own blood in it then sealed it again. This will be sold to the Von Rosen family using some back channels. He needed all the money he could get. A speck of dust blood has a 1% chance of summoning a Dust Demon. 100 specks of dust blood, have a 100% chance to summon the dust demons apex predator A SSS+++ ranked Tentacle monster. His summoning would literally turn the entire Von Rosen estate into a dungeon where that demon would take his time eating them all. Young master, why are you smiling like that? Alex, who was gladly checking the Arachne slaying spear, suddenly asked. He was scaring her, the smile on his face was simply too evil, like a wicked child who threw a booger into his friend''s lunch box and was waiting for him to eat it. Just planning some revenge. He said as he put the jar away and then looked at Alex, Do you like that spear? He asked, Isnt this the one we got at that spider dungeon? She asked, Yes, I took it from Sebastian yesterday, Victor said, You met him? Alex asked in horror, she can still remember that strange power he used against her. Tomorrow you will accompany me to NewLure city. Victor said, I am going to propose to that Von Astrom girl. Oh Alex nodded, "Why me?" She asked "Do you want me to take Lily or Margret there?" he asked. "I understand," She said, she can''t picture Lily sitting with a smile as Victor proposed to another girl in front of her. As for Margret He can''t propose with a slut hanging to his arm. There is something else I need you to be acting as me, Victor said, making her frown as she looked at him. What do you mean? She asked. She didn''t really get it. Tomorrow I need to be at two different places at once, so I am turning you into my double! A Fake Victor! Victor explained, "What? How..." she wanted to ask but was interrupted. I need you to get comfortable with being me, so for the entire day today, you will be acting like me. He added, making her frown at him. AhBut Alex still didnt get it. The moment you leave this room, I will be using my disguise skill to make everyone see you as me. Everyone will see me when they look at you, and hear my voice when you speak! Victor explains slowly again, You will be taking my persona And I want you to act like me and fool them. Victor said, Is that possible? Alex asked, she was still not convinced, Yes, for you it is. It will consume a lot of my energy but you must get used to it. I really need you to be proficient in acting like me. You will be doing it tomorrow! This is vital for my plans. He said seriously. You are the only male buddy I can trust. He said, Alex wanted to scream that she was not a male But on the other hand, she liked the feeling of him depending on her. It took her a few minutes to get it. But the more she thought about this the more she liked it. Acting like him might be fun. She might be able to take revenge on Margret. I understand. She said, nodding to Victor like she was saying, I AM YOUR MAN! though she was not really a man. Excellent! You can go now,... I have a lot of work to do and will not appear in front of the girls today, so have fun playing me! Victor gestured for her to get out as he took a heavy briefcase from his ring and put it on the table. "Be careful though, If you do anything perverted or stupid that might ruin my image, I will castrate you and feed your little Alex to the dogs," Victor warned as she reached for the door. It took her a few seconds to understand what he meant by little Alex, then blush as she quickly left the room There was no little Alex! Chapter 230: Fake (2) Poe slowly opened his eyes Where was he? Right, he was at the hospital. He was taken here last night. But this body passed out on the way. Damn it, he shouldnt have cut this body to this degree. It is very feeble now, barely surviving! But on the other hand, he had no idea that he would have to migrate to it! He was supposed to use it to shock that young master Victor and then take over his body! It all happened very suddenly when that spear went through his body forcing him to instinctively migrate to this body as he was connected to it. Damn it! Young master Paul! You are awake. An ugly nurse startled him Paul? Yes, this was supposed to be this bodys name He will be a Paul from now on. I Who am I Paul? This name He said with difficulty, making the Nurse panic. You are Paul Von Weise, right? Does that name sound familiar? She asked nervously, Von Weise? No. Who Am I? He lied as he deeply frowned, scaring the nurse. Poe didn''t let it show, but he was pleasantly surprised that his new body''s previous owner was also a Von Weise! His plan was not completely ruined after all! Although this guy was only a semi-player, he might be able to use him for a few years and then jump to a better Von Weise, maybe a baby Its been a long time since he tasted a baby. The nurse watched as Paul''s face turned from a frown to a lascivious smile then as he began to drool. She felt that something was wrong with him so she quickly ran out of the ward. Screaming DOCTOR! DOCTOR! Poe sighed, He had to fake having amnesia as he really had no memories. He can only eat souls'' energy and not memories. Such a thing as a complete soul devouring only exists in fairy tales. Who are you What are you doing in my body. A voice startled Poe. The voice was talking to him! Looking around he found no one Could it be coming from his head? If so, it would be the body''s original owner. Wasnt his soul completely eaten? I am Paul! Poe talked in his mind, Who are you? Where are you talking to me from? He feigned Ignorance and started to listen carefully to determine the voice''s origin. No, that''s impossible! I am Paul. The voice said. Poe didnt respond, he quickly scanned the bodys consciousness for the voices origin. Strange enough, he didnt find anything. No, I am certain that I am Paul, Poe said again. ... Whoever you are, get out of my body! NURSE! GUARDS. Why cant I move my mouth? Why cant I move my body? What did you do to me? The voice asked, confirming Poes conclusion. OhA remnant. So thats the case Poe stopped pretending after confirming that the voice couldnt affect the body. It must be a remnant soul that was not in the conscious zone. This was rare, but not unheard of. And was completely reasonable since he took the body in a hurry without a complete ritual. He can use this to his advantage, as he has to live in this body for some time. He cant change bodies sequentially. He had to wait for at least three years to repair his soul and fix his bodys reproductive functions Thats the way he jumps from one person to another. Thats how he has been doing it for ages. I cant leave here, but lets make a deal. How about you help me for a while, giving me all the information I need. And in exchange, I will leave in three years? Poe asked, I would never! The soul said, The family would surely find out about you and save me! it said, We will see about that very soon, Poe said he had all the time in the world. And in this primitive world, no one had the technology to find out about him. Sadly, he never realized that he was not talking to the long-dead Paul, but to Victor who was probing him. The first thing Alex did after leaving the study was to check her reflection in the mirror To her surprise, she looked like Victor. Even her training suit had turned into one of his casual clothes. She always knew that Victor had this amazon disguise skill, but she never expected it to be this overpowered Wait, could it be possible that he was secretly sneaking into the bath while the girls were there? This was the first time she considered this. No, he doesnt need to. Those crazy girls would strip in front of him if he asked, She sighed as she headed to the living room, where Hilda was making some phone calls searching for some ironsmith to build a dungeon. Young master, do you need any help? She asked respectfully as she hang up the phone, startling Alex, Hilda never talked to her this respectfully. I Where is Margret? Alex asked, planning on some revenge. She went up to her room to sleep, Hilda said, I I see Alex nodded, then turned and left heading for Margrets room On the way, he met with Eta and Epsilon who were on their way to take a bath after their morning training. Young master We just finished our morning training and were going to take a shower. Would you care to join us? Epsilon said as Eta blushed, We can scrub your back. she whispered with a blush as she shily pulled his shirt. Alex was tempted to try their service, but remembering how Victor usually dodged these situations, he spanked the girls'' butts, making them giggle. Later she said as she climbed the stairs. Success, the girls blushes were genuine. They usually looked at her as if she was some kind of an insect. Especially after the accident with that slut Margret. She liked their admiring gazes better though Maybe she should just give up her male persona and confess the truth. Maybe they can be friends! No! She had promised her father And Victor would surely feel betrayed if she did that. He always told her that he hated liars. Victor sighed, now that Poe was awake, he must manipulate him carefully. He wanted to find out his story, but that guy was as cautious as a snake. Victor didnt really care, he can destroy them at any moment He just wanted to find out what power he belonged to. Victor had a hunch that it was Limbo Empire. A secret organization made of otherworldly demons who occupy human bodies. In his previous life, he only read rudimentary summary reports about them. As they slowly disappeared, hiding in the shadows when the Imperial family declared them enemies of all humans and destroyed most of their bases after they failed to occupy the body of a high princess. One of Lilys cousins. Victor shook his head, deciding to forget about Poe for now. That guy would need more than a month to leave the hospital. He cant even take a sh*t without some help at the moment. Victor turned work on the things he had on hand. His desk was full of stacks of papers. Those were the lists and contracts he got from Harvey. They contained the entire Von Geldstadt spy network in his family. It was bigger than he expected. 781 Collaborators and 150 Agents, with 15 of them holding high positions! And one was in the high console, a part of the Seven! It was none other than the inquisition hall master, Alfred. Victor thought deeply and began to draw a diagram of the family''s high console, Loyalist Loyalist Loyalist Neutral DARK DARK WHITE Ariana Logan Owen Bruce Alfred Cassius Frank HALL OF SECRETS HALL OF INTERNAL AFFAIRS HALL OF PUNISHMENT TREASURY HALL OF INQUISITION HALL OF BLOOD HALL OF EXTERNAL AFFAIRS MISSING? ? Morriss Grandpa Bills Grandpa Von Geldstadt spy/ MINE! Ritas Grandpa / Von Zwei spy Tituss grandfather / ? spy The lists he got from Harvey had a big problem! They had missing names that Victor expected. He really wanted to find Tituss and his grandfathers Frank names. But they were not there. This meant one of two things. Either Harvey had scammed him, which was not realistic after signing the contract. Or The white faction never worked for the Von Geldstadt family as he formerly believed. Charlottes relationship with Titus must be from another source Who? Victor was now suspecting the Dark Chamber as the culprit He never encountered those in his previous life, so he had no idea what their real goals were. Nevertheless, with this group of spies, he might be able to get enough info and prepare for problems He will be able to re-balance the family situation a bit before Lindas pregnancy got revealed. Anyway, with Alfred serving him, Victor can relax a bit, as he can manipulate some of the surveillance data on him, allowing him some more freedom. Alex made her way to Margrets room, where she took a deep breath then pushed the door open and stepped in. The room was nothing like she expected. It was not full of fluffy things or gilded decorations. It was full of whiteboards and newspaper scraps. It looked like she was planning an assassination or a heist. Margret, who was startled by Victors sudden intrusion, was standing there naked, drying her red curly hair after finishing her shower. She looked at Alex with surprise. Young master! Do you need anything? She asked as she displayed her body proudly. Not caring about him inspecting her room. Ahh Wear something first You will catch a cold like this. Alex said as she sat on her bed. Thankfully the disguise hid her blush Thats what she thought. Margret nodded and wrapped herself with a towel then sat next to Alex, crossing her legs. What is on your mind? She asked, Did you regret refusing me last night, and wish to taste my techniques? She asked as she leaned hard on Alex. Eh?... Ah No. I was just wondering how is Alexs training Alex blurred out the first thing that came to her mind. Oh Dont worry, I am working hard to expose his feminine side, She said, winking at Alex who didnt get it. I bought some new toys from Tetraquad city yesterday. I was going to try them on our little Alex '''' She said, reaching for her ring and dumping a group of some very menacing torture devices. They were all colored pink! Alex looked at them with horror Other than the strange-looking cuffs, she didnt know what the other things were called. She had a hunch about the way that they could be used, and she didn''t like it at all! Do you want to give them a try? Margret asked raising one eyebrow, If Alex was a man, he would have really taken Margrets invitation, but poor Alex didnt even know how to use these things. But she knew one thing. She cant leave those dangerous things in Margrets possession. What if they were really used against her? Ah...Yes, Alex suddenly replied, surprising Margret. Who felt that Victor was acting a bit weird Shouldnt he be scolding her right now? Why did he say Yes? What did it mean? Would he really try those things on her or was he planning to let her tie him up? Sadly for Margret, none of these scenarios happened as Alex grabbed the items as a group and threw them in his storage ring, then quickly stood up and headed to the door. Where are you going? Margret asked in surprise. He was acting extra weird. ...To try your Toys... Alex''s voice trailed off as she walked out and closed the door behind her. On whom? Margret asked as she stood in shock, but no one answered her. Akaichi Enjoy. Chapter 231: Fake (3) Elder Alfred was sipping his iced tea as he read the last reports on the situation outside. His entire hall was on high alert due to certain news. The Players console had sent an edict that all the powers must investigate the sources of the leaks They will deal with this on two levels. Everything about the Players existence would be ignored by the families, and made fun of in the tabloids and the internet They would treat it as a normal crazy conspiracy theory. The part about the crimes and illegal activities would be left to the families to hide their own sh*t. Master, we investigated the names in the report, and they all checked out. A sexy assistant in a short office skirt knelt in front of him and reported, Oh Someone from inside the family has leaked some secrets it seems He said, Not only ours but Some dirty secrets of the other families were also leaked too. There is a report about how a Von Zwei heir killed an entire village to take their women. Another report was on the Von Gledstadt human trafficking network. The assistant said, It is either a group of rebels from all the families or some spy organization. She said, What about our family? He asked, What is there against us? There are four reports. The first concerns the late young master Nicks crimes and his relationship with the various cartels But I think we dont have to worry about that, we can just say that Nick was a bad apple She proposed, Yeah, that douchebag was not an heir anyway Make Theodore release a letter condemning him Alfred nodded, The second is about a brothel run by a butler named Baron In Vein city. She said, Oh A lot of the reports seem to be from Vein city Alfred squinted his eyes. There is a reason for that. That city is the reporter, Janes hometown. She replied, Oh What about Baron? I didnt hear about him in a while Alfred said, We We dont know. A couple of weeks ago some strange accident happened in his brothel where all the attendants were castrated in their sleep Baron, the guards, and the girls were nowhere to be found. She said, Oh Why no one told me about this? He asked, Master We told you but you ordered us to not do any investigations regarding young master Tituss dealings You said to leave it to Master Mason! She said in a low voice. Oh right Baron was Tituss butler, I keep forgetting who is who. Why does this family have so many people So many similar names... He sighed, What to do? She asked, Nothing This is not our sh*t. He said, Titus was working with that b*tch Charlotte, let them deal with this Just inform Mason and let him clean any loose threads. I understand, The next report is troublesome, it is a list of some of the family elders and the numbers of their wives and concubines Whats wrong with that? As far as I know, it is legal to marry up to two wives and three concubines in this country He asked, Master, the list includes people like Master Theodore and Master Patrick Each has more than 30 Official Concubines, not counting the unofficial ones And the public is not reacting well to the prospect of old men marrying many young girls especially the girl Master Joe betrothed last month Some people are demanding the police to do something. She said, Ignore them, they are just jealous. That girl is old enough! Alfred pointed out, If you say so. She whispered, Some feminist groups are protesting She said, They just want to get our attention, wishing to marry one of our heirs. Just a group of crazy women in heat He said, Master, thats rude She whispered. What? He didnt hear her. Nothing Just wondering what to do She said, Leak a report in the tabloids about that slut Alice, show them that we have powerful women too And officially state that we do not interfere in the private lives of our descendants or their lovers. He said, I Understand... Then we have a media report concerning the planned obsolescence of our lower-grade WhiteTree branded Phones They found out that we are making our phones slower on purpose when we release new ones. Let them sue us, we will pay the fine And release a statement about how we are making the phones better or something. Let the external affairs hall deal with their mess! Next. He said, Its about our union busting in our Tech companies Deny it, Next. Its about young master Morris raping the thirteenth princess of the Orion Peoples Democratic Republic. Make that c*ckhead Morris marry her Present it as a couples quarrel Next. About us starting a war in. Deny it. Next. The last one, this is about how young master Victor killed young master Nick due to a family struggle over power She began to point out. As far as I know it was not him who killed Nick Alfred said, Yes, but I think that this was the last report Jane made and it was not thoroughly investigated. She said, Oh Make it as if that sh*t head Nick died while he was escaping after the family found out about him Young master Victor has nothing to do with this. He said, I understand, she said as she took some final notes. Why did her boss address Victor as a young master? He usually called the heirs by their given name and a curse Anything else? He asked, startling her, No Master, She said, then quickly stepped out of the room, not noticing the faintly glowing stone in her masters office. Young master. Sorry for keeping you waiting Alfred said as he squinted his eyes at the black stone. Its Ok, you handled this well. Victor said from the other side, Just make sure to erase all the data concerning mine and my maids'' movements and monetary transactions. He said, Young master The family transactions are on a blockchain, we cant modify those Alfred said, Just change the purchasers in the logs Make it so that I am buying condoms in volume. Victor said, They will think that the young master is dealing with drugs Alfred replied, Oh Then find something inconspicuous I will call you later if I need anything. You can contact me through Kai. That guy is trustworthy Victor said, Remember to keep the council balanced and not to reveal anything We will eliminate the traitors one by one. Yes, Master! Alfred said as the black stone dimmed. Whoever controlled this stone was his master. He sold his soul to the devil ages ago when he almost lost his life and standings in the family due to a conspiracy by the other heirs. Thats when the Von Gledstdt family approached him and offered to give him enough resources and opportunity to grow He was just an ignorant kid back then and he was desperate at that time, so he took the chance and had been regretting it ever since. The Von Geldstadt family had not only his soul contract but his wives'' and childrens contracts too. They forced him to make them sign! Although he didnt really like the family, he felt guilty for his actions. Who doesnt want his family to be the best after all? Too bad there was nothing he could do. First, he knew more than anyone that the family was sinking due to the infighting. Working for the Von Gluckstadt family, he might be able to secure a future for his offspring. He resigned himself to a life as a traitor as he was already too deep in this. An hour ago everything changed though. It was a familiar call but a different caller. It was none other than Victor the pervert. To his surprise, Victor bought his contract from Von Geldstadt, and not only did he not reveal it to the family. Victor told him that he will be working for him from now on. Alfred had no idea that Victor was this resourceful, and it took him some time to really believe. At first, he was annoyed about getting sold like an old goat and having to work for a teenager but after some thinking, he realized that this was way much better Victor proved to have inherited his grandmothers fox genes. Alfred realized that from now on he would no longer be a tractor. As he would be working for the family again. And if his intuition was correct. He will be working for the next patriarch in a few years. ... Malcolm looked in surprise at the well-furnished pub. This place was the base of his previous gang! How did it turn out like this in just a couple of weeks? Make yourselves at home! Nora said to the children who were still wary, And dont think about trying anything funny, I can easily blow your heads off. She added, making those who were planning an escape change their minds. Hahahahaha. She began to giggle with the other assassin girls, Would you really think that we would plant explosives in children? She said, There are no explosives? One kid said as he touched the stitches on his shoulder. Of course not! What if you were hit on your shoulder? The explosives would go Kaboom! She lied. Those were real explosives bundled with tracking devices, but she removed them after making the kids go to sleep in the caves last night. The bombs were the method the family trained them to use in case they wanted to recruit some temporary agent, but it was not feasible for long-term employment. It was Victo who scolded them for using such a stupid method that can be exploited by others. He gave them a better method, which they will be using now. We didnt tell you before as you might not have believed us, but our way to keep you in check was way simpler, It is a poison! She said as she became serious. Making the children shiver. Dont worry, the poison would only harm you if we didnt give you the antidote once every month! So as long as you are obedient you will live a long prosperous life. She explained, the Poison according to Victor will not kill them, but will make them wish they were dead. Is there a way for you to totally cure the poison? Yin, the arsonist girl asked, Yes. you must have already guessed, we got you all to work as agents for us. In fact, we are building a branch of our secret organization in this region and you are our first batch of agents. Nora said, making the girls frown and then nod. She didn''t tell them that they will work as assassins as they are still not ready. They will train them slowly so that killing others would be second nature to them. You are now iron-ranked agents. Barely able to accomplish minor missions! Sky who was watching them said, giving everyone an iron ring with a purple wing symbol. This is your token. The sign would disappear in a while and would only appear once you dropped some blood into it. She said, What is the organization called? Yin asked again as she inspected the ring. Purple Crow! she said, What does it do? Yin asked again, ignoring Noras threatening looks. You will know in time." She didn''t answer, "Now where were we? Ah yes, the antidote. If you can prove yourself and your loyalty or reach the gold rank we will give you the complete antidote. Nora said, This might take years though! How can I become gold ranked? Malcolm asked this time, glancing sideways at the veiled girl who ignored them and was sipping something at the bar. She seemed as if she was missing someone One day he will sit beside her comforting her! You will have to finish 5 Gold ranked missions for that! Our missions would range from Iron, Bronze, Silver, Gold, and diamond. Depending on the difficulty It is still too early for that Nora said, Now Everyone, take this. She said giving each one of the children a wallet. They can easily see that it was full of cash! What is this for? a bald kid asked, This is your first test! You have to take this money and leave! In one month I want each of you to finish any unfinished business you had in the world outside and then return here! After that, you will be completely ours. She said, surprising them. And if we didnt return? another boy asked, Someone would find your rotting corpse and wonder what kind of evil poison killed you, She answered, making him shiver. What if we called the police? Yin asked, You can do that. But would they believe you? And all of you have files with the police By the time they finish sending you to some juvenile prison, you would have been rotted away. She said, So we will return here for the antidote, Yin stated, Exactly! Nora said, By that time this place would be your new home! She added. ... When Lara and El returned from school, they were welcomed by a lazy Victor who was sitting on a sofa getting pampered by Beta and her sisters who were surrounding him as they watched TV together. Theta and Ruby were giving him a massage while Eta was feeding him some grapes. He looked like a debaucherous prince from some old fantasy. Esteemed brother, we are back, Lara bowed deeply with El following her as soon as they entered the mansion. Ah OhM Lara Welcome home Alex, who was disguised as Victor, said, Go do your homework We will talk tomorrow.. She said as she relaxed, this is life! Brother Lara wanted to say something but El, who was frowning, suddenly grabbed her. Lets go do our homework first He is busy. She said softly, Lara nodded obediently leaving the room, not realizing that El was putting herself between her and Victor as they walked out. Akaichi DISCLAIMER: Some might get upset by the way Alfred was talking about feminists. So I have to stress that the Von Weise family is very patriarchal. That''s how they view the world. ENJOY! Chapter 232: Fake (4) It was dinner time when Monica and the Twins returned home to see that Victor was sitting at the head of the dinner table as Eta sat on his lap and fed him. Good evening, young master, they bowed to Victor as Monica also nodded to him. Monica was still in shock from what happened that day and only talked a little, but the twins knew that this was temporary. Sooner or later she would get better. Thats why they decided to stick to her. Oh Ah You are late! Victor said as Eta wiped his chin We went to Monicas home to get some of her clothes, Mina said, Oh I see. Go wash up and come have a bite, he Said, The girls nodded and walked away with Monica who frowned. Usually, she would have a very strange feeling when she looked at Victor, but this time it was as if she was looking at a normal pervert. Nothing unusual. Ohhh! she bumped into someone as soon as she reached the corridor. It was that girl, Margret, who was observing the dinner table from afar. Sorry, she said, she had been absent-minded lately. She turned to leave but Margret caught her arm. You frowned when you looked at Victor earlier. Why? Margret asked Ah Its nothing Monica said, Speak! Margret asked again squeezing her arm and shaking her. I just thought he felt strange He is usually more. Monica blushed, Handsome... she whispered. Oh I see, I felt the same, Margret said, letting go of Monica who frowned and then turned to follow the twins upstairs They carried her bags by themselves, telling her that she was too frail for that. You too? A girls voice startled her making her stop in her tracks. It was that little girl who served Lara What was her name again? El! You felt something strange too? Margret asked with a frown, she didn''t like El. This little girl was too foul-mouthed even for her. Yes! It is as if big brother Victor is not there He looks wrong, and smells funny too! El frowned, Smell! Margret exclaimed. Didnt Victor once scold Lily for smelling things, telling her something about soul smell What does Victor smell like usually, and what is the difference now? She carefully asked as she grabbed El away from the dining room''s line of sight. Monica moved with them, she wanted to listen. Ah El frowned, she had never thought of that. Usually he smells like some Like that sweet-smelling bottle that uncle black used to keep under the bed, but better Today he smells like She pondered, Like a wet chicken in a diaper? A wet chicken? Monica asked. UmHis looks are a little strange too. It is as if I am looking at him through an old window El frowned, not really finding the right words to describe things. ... Margret didnt know what to say, she had a crazy thought. Ever since Victor came to her room today she had the feeling that he had something missing about him, but she couldn''t put her finger on it. I smelled someone like that before El added with a thoughtful expression, It was that chicken boyThat trany Alex! He smelled like that too El said, making Margret open her eyes wide ALEX! She hadn''t seen her since the morning. Could it be. Come meet me at the study! Victors voice startled them. They stepped to the side and looked into the dining room. Victor could be seen having fun at the dinner table, completely ignoring them. Its the real me, I am at the study, dont make me repeat myself or I will spank your butts! The voice ordered again It was definitely Victor. Lets go, Margret said as they headed to the study on the other side of the mansion. Reaching there, they took a deep breath as Margret opened the door and entered first, followed by Monica and El who made sure nothing happened to the other two girls before stepping in. Victor was sitting there at his disk under a mountain of documents. Close the door and sit down, He said, Margret nodded, then dragged Monica who started hyperventilating to sit down next to her on a couch. El closed the door and then found a seat near it. They watched as Victor first wrote something then closed his notebook and looked at them with a smile. You didnt disappoint me, he said, You are the only ones who found that something was amiss, he said, Is it Alex? Margret had to make sure, that b*tch took her toys! Yes. I am using my skill through him as training, I will be taking him with me tomorrow, and he will act as my double. Victor said, then looked at Monica and El who didnt understand what he meant Those two were not players. But it was time for them to know some things. Look at this. He said as his shape slowly turned into that of a demon. The handsome kind with two ebony horns and elegant tattoos on his now pale white face. Monica froze in her seat as she began to breathe faster while El, who was still thinking logically, jumped to the door. She couldnt open it She couldnt even find it anymore. The door was nowhere to be found! Sit down El, This is just an illusion, Victor who appeared in front of her said, startling her. She quickly stepped back and assumed a defensive position that she learned from Lara. Too bad for her, Victor knew how to easily resolve her amateur martial arts. He casually stepped in her direction as she tried to step back again but failed as she realized that he was holding a whip in his hand and it was tying her up. She was completely paralyzed. When did he take it out? She had no time to think as a moment later, Victor was in front of her. She closed her eyes in fear, feeling him carry her limp body and put it in his mouth. No, he put her down next to Margret who was enjoying the show. El was shocked as the whip vanished a second later and Victor returned to his seat. His shape was that of a human once more. You are a demon? Monica asked in anticipation, a very hot demon! She always liked those trashy novels. Was she in a domineering CEO novel or a fantasy one? Does it matter? Sorry to disappoint your wild imagination, but no. Victor said as if he read her dirty mind, I am 90% human for now. This is magic, illusion Magic I can fly too! he said. He didnt expect such a reaction from her. Wasnt his effect on her a little too strong? Well, what would he expect from a teenage girl? He got so used to Lilys and Margrets mature reactions that he totally forgot about the girls age. Are you a wizard? Monica asked. Wizards were cool too. El wasnt completely relaxed yet. But after hearing the question she was a little less edgy and more curious as she looked at him with some anticipation She was acting. In a way I have magic skills. He said with a chuckle, making illusionary flames appear and disappear on his fingertips. Why are you showing this to us now? Monica asked again, licking her lips Would he bite her and turn her into one of his kind now? Its time for the two of you to learn the truth, you have your own powers! How do you think you were able to discover my illusion otherwise? Didnt you see how the girls were throwing themselves at Alex, completely unaware of his identity? Even Theta whom I expected her to notice was completely lost. Victor said, surprising them. W What do you mean? Monica asked nervously. Well That day in your house I used my illusion power on you, he said, surprising her, I didnt want you to hear as I questioned Clint, he said, Hear what? She regained some clarity. She felt it was strange when Clint and Victor stared at each other in silence that day She was so disturbed by her fathers behavior, that she totally forgot. The reason why Clint wanted to marry you. Knowing too much might cause your death, Victor explained. Wasnt it an old engagement letter? she asked. She was still upset about that. No, it was a fake. The true reason was that you have a special body Very special, he said, eyeing Monica carefully and making her blush a little. Is that why you also want me? she asked nervously, as El watched their conversation with interest. She was keeping an eye on the window. No, thats why YOU want me I want you because I like you. He said, making her blush. she wanted to hear that line. What do you mean? Did you put a spell on me? She asked as she looked down, No need to I didnt do anything like that. The special thing about your body makes you like me Didnt you notice that you started acting around me? Doesnt your head feel funny each time you approach me? Victor asked, making her nod. She didnt notice it at first, but lately, she felt that this was a bit unnatural. Its not like she hated it though. Your bloodline is resonating with mine You are not 100% human You have an otherworldly bloodline like me. He said, Otherworldly bloodline? She asked, not truly believing. Yes, Thats why you discovered Alex, your body didnt react to him I tested it that day in the car. Victor said as he grabbed El who was sneaking toward the window from her shirts collar. Now, my dear El. Why did you drug Lara? Victor asked, seemingly changing the subject. How do you know that? She asked as she stopped struggling to break free. I told you before, I know everything that happens in this house, including how you put those herbs in Laras tea. Thankfully they were harmless. Victor said, spanking her butt. Ah She glared at him, I She kept wanting to go talk to you to spare me the punishment I felt strange when I met you in the afternoon, so I wanted to make sure that it was really you El complained, grabbing her butt. Oh You did good, Victor said, surprising her as he put her down on the couch again. In fact, I am doing this to train the girls as some bad guys might disguise themselves as me someday. I plan to reveal the truth after dinner. Victor said. The disguise as the master was one of the oldest tricks in the book. Victor thought for a second as he took a leather book and a needle presenting them to El. Drop one drop of blood on this book''s cover I want to see if you have some magical bloodline too, Victor told El as Monica watched, So that''s it! He made her do the same that day. El hesitated, then looking into his eyes, she slowly did it, she felt like she was selling her soul to the devil, but had no choice Maybe she will be a witch after this or a magical girl! Victor looked at the book as her little hand touched it, she looked nervously at it too. Nothing? Victor said as the girl watched, Thats strange. He said as he looked back at El who seemed disappointed. Are you sure you smelled the difference in Alex? He asked, she nervously nodded, You must know that your smelling power might also be a superpower, Victor said, making her gasp. Really? She asked, Yes, now tell me, what does Margret smell like? Victor said, Ah El sniffed a little at her. Normal? she has some of your smell on her but very faint and she has some burnt wood smell too. She said, making Margret almost gasp. She remembered the incense burner that was put over their head when they extracted her soul. Good, what about Monica? He asked as he squinted his eyes, making Monica listen with interest. I dont know how to describe it It is not bad, but not normal Somewhat nice she has some strange old rich ladies smell she said, Its called perfume Victor said, then sighed, You might have a gift in identifying souls, and extra fine senses But no bloodline, Victor said, looking at her with interest. Does it have something to do with her falling into a wine barrel? Too bad his Knowledge Book was still in cooldown time, and he was completely broke at the moment. So either way, he can''t afford it. Does that mean I can learn Magic too? El asked nervously as she looked at him. Yes I have been planning to teach you. Victor said looking at her, But you are still too young. He said, making her disappointed, Dont look like that, when the time is right I will teach you with Lara. But your body is still too weak, you might not take it Victor stopped talking. Why did this sound dirty? I have been exercising with Lara She complained those exercises are not easy. She can barely do a part of what Lara can accomplish. That won''t do Laras exercises are tailored for her! Victor said as a book magically appeared in his hand, It was handwritten by him, Keep this a secret, Read it and train according to it Oh, I forgot that you cant read well Give it to Lara then and let her explain it to you. This is a martial arts exercise that will make you very strong. He said putting it in her hand, it had drawings anyway, so it wont be that hard for her. Really? She asked as she flipped through it, it only had about 20 pages with strange diagrams. Yes, dont worry, Lara can read those She can exercise it too if she wants as long as she can keep up with her own exercise first. It will help both of you learn magic when the time is right. He said, tempting her, Now go show it to her She will wake up soon. Victor said. This exercise was an authentic martial art made for younger practitioners. It was hidden in a stash of documents that were found in some dungeon and thrown into the royal library for archiving. He knew a lot of those and has been transcribing them lately for the girls. Ahh El nodded as she headed toward the window. Victor grabbed her again. Use the door! he scolded as he shook his head. But... She said as she looked at the empty wall. The door was there again! Just like MAGIC! Dont tell anyone about Alex, he yelled after her as she left the room, shaking his head before turning to look at the nervous Monica and Margret. Akaichi Enjoy Chapter 233: Fake (5) Now that the brat is gone, we can talk business, Victor said to Monica, I will give you two choices! he said. What? she asked nervously, hiding her true thoughts. It''s time damn it! She knew this line! He was definitely going to bite her and turn her into one of his kind. She was not ready yet! But but You can either stay ignorant and live your life as a normal girl or. he stopped talking as he watched the creepy smile on her face. I guess you already made up your mind. He chuckled, taking out another book and giving it to her. Ah What is this? she asked, feeling a little disappointed as Margret by her side chuckled. A training manual. Take this one and do the exercises in it every morning before school Your body might not handle the transition so I need you to build a suitable foundation, he said, disappointing her. Now you can leave and dont tell anyone about our conversation. We will talk about your awakening ceremony once you are ready, he said, She looked at him with a frown, wanting to say something. After some pondering, she chose to remain silent, so she just nodded and stood up, and walked out of the study after giving him and Margret a glare as she shut the door. You are going to make her a player? Margret asked straight away. I found a treasure in her house, it belongs to her family. I think she comes from an ancient player family, Its an awakening artifact, he explained. What treasure? Dont tell me it was that slab under the vase! she asked, and watched Victor nod in confirmation. Why did no one know about it? Margret was surprised, in her previous life she never encountered players, but now they kept popping up around her like mushrooms. There exist a lot of families around the world that used to be a player family or a branch of one, Victor explained, Most of them lack the knowledge of their heritage, and those who know, lack the means to return to their former glory... You see, once a family loses its awakening artifact or the power to make it work, they would be destined to die out slowly The useless awakening artifact will slowly turn from a treasure to an heirloom then after a few generations when its true function gets forgotten the artifact which was worshiped by the grandfathers would be used as a door holder by the grandchildren. Oh Margret nodded, The artifact in Monicas family can only be activated by someone who has an awakened bloodline. Her familys blood probably got diluted over the ages so they slowly lost the ability to awaken it as most families did The problem was that their artifact was dependent on it, so they could not become players. He said, Monica here has some amazing bloodline, but it needs awakening first for the artifact to work on her... I cant let her upgrade her bloodline just like that though, that would be a waste. I will make her upgrade it too with the rest of the girls, he expressed. You keep mentioning this awakening and upgrading Cant you do it now? Why are you waiting until after the wedding? Is marrying Lily really that crucial? she asked the question she had in mind for a while She wanted to change the subject too, as she didnt have a bloodline and was feeling a little jealous. No, not just a little. Awakening is easy, upgrading is very hard. Nearly impossible. Marrying Lily is important, but Marrying Lin is whats crucial for the awakening. I will be using her to do a summoning ritual to call a unique monster that has the power to upgrade bloodlines The summoning ritual might take a couple of days, and I need a way to stay at the mansion for a few days with Lin without raising suspicion. The wedding is perfect for this he said. Oh Everyone would think that you are busy harvesting flowers and didnt want to be disturbed she said, feeling a little jealous again. Exactly. Now, if you have nothing else to say, you can go play with the girl. This young master still has things to do, he said, NoI wanted to ask you something, its about Alex Margret said, You want to know why you feel strange about him? If my guess is correct, your soul still retains my mark from before the time leap. You must have felt that something was missing when you looked at him, Victor explained, Ohh No I was not going to ask about that And stop using the male pronoun on her, it makes me feel sick! Margret said, still angry about her toys. Although Victor never truly confessed to her about Alex''s true gender. It was completely clear to her by this time. Oh Ok then, What did you want to ask about? Victor asked, That idiot took all my new toys she said, puffing her cheeks, You must have been watching how she tricked me! YesI saw that he paused and glared at her she set him up! Ah so you have always been peeping! All the time! You Pervert! she said, raising one eyebrow, How are you doing it? Are there cameras around the mansion? she asked, looking around. I never hid this. And I already told everyone about it, but no one realized how powerful the array I placed in the basement was. It allows its master to see and hear everything within a few miles perimeter. You should have already figured that out, he said watching her act stupid. He he even in the bathrooms? she asked the right question. This young master has no need to use such means, he sat down on the couch, stating his point, and professionally dodging the question. True Its not that I mind, I am just asking to check your fetishes she said as she pushed herself on him, pinning him by putting her hands around his neck and her knee in between his legs as she looked him in the eye She might appear indifferent, but really wanted him to marry her too She was feeling extra jealous of Lily. Whats up with you? Did you go on heat, knowing that I was peeping on you? He asked casually, Maybe I did... she said, earning herself a slap on her butt... It stung. Ahh she yelled in surprise as she collapsed on the now empty couch. Victor was not sitting there. It was an illusion. DAMN IT! She will get her revenge one day. We will have time for that later, he said as he walked to his chair earning himself a glare from the annoyed Margret. She wanted to tease him a little, but this bastard was as usual very slippery. Cant you just enjoy my teasing for a moment! she complained, People used to pay fortunes for much less than this. It was in her previous life. I do enjoy it, but this young body of mine doesnt know yet how to enjoy tasting wine he said, shaking his head, Oh She seemed to have realized the problem, Although Victor acts like an old man, his hormones were those of a teenager. Is your soul still injured? she asked, Nah, its much better, Now go play with Alex. I have some things to do Oh, and keep the toys on her, she might need them very soon, he said casually kicking her out. What are you going to make her do? Margret asked, still refusing to leave. Tomorrow I will be going to Newlure city, she will accompany me. He said, What? Why her? Take me too! Margret said, No Alex is officially my butler. And I am going to propose, its not appropriate to go with another girl, he said as if Alex was not a girl. I promise to be obedient Please Please Please she said, making him ponder as he looked at her sparkling eyes. Is it about that guy you have been stalking? he asked, he had seen(peeped on) her room before, but not knowing that she was also a time traveler, he believed that this was a plot she was preparing to steal some money from. Now, he realized that this must be some revenge plot. Um she nodded, looking down. Was he the one who extracted your soul? he asked. No, this one used to be my boyfriend He was the first guy I trustedIt was a mistake. He was the one who introduced me to that guy Mr.X That man was very mysterious, he always wore a mask and hid his identity, so I have no idea how to get to him other than this one. she said, I can grab him and cut him up for you Victor said she could feel the jealousy in his words which made her feel a lot better. No This one is mine! I will cut him up myself! she said decisively, Oh Then wake up early tomorrow, and after arriving at Newlure city, we will split up he pondered, having her with him might complicate his plans. I will introduce you to someone who would help you through he pondered, Who? she asked, Another girl? Nope, my brother Mike. He is stationed there If anything went wrong you can ask for his help, he is trustworthy. Be careful though, I dont want him to snatch you from me Victor said with a weird smile. Why? He likes redheads? she asked, twirling her locks as she smiled. No, he likes sluts! Victor stated, ruining her good mood. The woman in the shadows left the villa with a very disturbing face. She had one mission and it was to find where her mistress Lily went! After losing track of Lily and the men accompanying her, the family sent the spy to check Victors mansion. Lily was not there, but what the spy found out was very disturbing. It took her an hour to reach her masters room where he was busy with his reports as usual. As the headmaster of the academy, he had a lot of responsibilities. Did you find Lily? He asked after putting down his pen, No She shook her head. But her lifes jade is still intact so she must have survived that explosion, Then what? Did something happen to Yulian? he asked, she would never appear in front of him without a good reason. No, young master Yulian is fine, he even made some friends in prison Its about that leach Victor, she spat his name hatefully. What about him? James asked. I just peeked at the mansion from outside. He was sitting there surrounded by girls who kept feeding him with their mouths and massaging his legs as he laughed stupidly she said, Whats wrong with that? James asked, he does that with his wives every once in a while. It helps him relax. Its not that When I was upstairs I overheard a little girl She seemed to be also a maid in the mansion. She was talking about how he would teach her some kind of magic trick and that her body was not strong enough to take it!... That bastard! That child is about 8 years old! the spy cursed, making James realize that she only came here to vent. You must have misunderstood him, he said. Such words can mean different things. Definitely not! WE CAN''T LET THE YOUNG LADY STAY WITH HIM! the spy said emotionally. Dont be impulsive, I dont think that anyone would touch the young lady. You saw her by yourself. I couldnt eat for an entire day after seeing her face. He said, AhYes, poor young lady. But he is making her serve him Master The spy complained, Enough Nothing will happen to the young lady. If there was even a 1% chance that anyone would touch her, the family would have pulled her out a long time ago! He scolded, This involves some things bigger than both of us! Just keep an eye on the situation for now And hasten the efforts to find the young lady''s location. The family wants to know if she had anything to do with that explosion. He said, I Understand, The spy said as she faded into the darkness with a bitter expression. Chapter 234: The Real Victor It was late at night when Alex, who had one of the best days in her life and was turning in bed, realized that her life might be in some serious danger They will definitely kill her tomorrow. It all happened an hour ago. She had been enjoying herself too much being pampered by the girls that she didnt notice when Victor entered the room and sat opposite to her. Ahhh The first to yell was Theta, followed by the girls one by one. Even Mina, who was getting Victor a new dish of sweets, dropped whats in her hand in shock as her eyes darted between the two Victors. Her sister, Mana, hurried back to the room to see what happened and was shocked too. The only one who was staying cool was Margret, who was crossing her legs while sitting on a comfy couch in one corner, enjoying a bowl of popcorn that she went out of her way to prepare in the kitchen earlier Monica was sitting beside her in suspense. She liked such confrontations in movies, she cant believe she was seeing this in real life. Hilda, who ran here when she heard the sound of the dish breaking on the floor, clearly watched the situation and then made a very wise choice. She pushed Margret to the side and sat beside her. She had been wondering why was this slut preparing popcorn in the middle of the night. And she finally knew the answer. Young master? Ruby asked as she looked between the Victor who was getting massaged by her and the one sitting on the opposing couch. Mirroring the other Victor precisely. Who else? Victor asked casually as he glared at Alex who quickly remembered what was in the note Margret stuffed in her hand after dinner She cleared her throat. He is lying, he is an imposter, Alex said as she slowly nudged the girls who were surrounding her to the side and stood up then approached Victor as if he was checking him. Who sent you? She asked. I am the one who should ask that Who sent YOU! Victor replied, standing up himself and looking Alex in the eyes. The two Victors stood up looking each other in the eyes. As the girls sweated, realizing something. This was definitely some game by their young master. If the fake Victor was an enemy he would have already lost his head. Is this some kind of a game, young master? Mana asked. NO! YES! both Victors gave opposing answers. Making the girls frown. This is a test! one Victor said. Ah We want you to find the real one the other Victor completed. Hearing that, the girls relaxed and returned their hidden weapons to their storage rings. It was not an enemy after all. The ones who get it wrong will be punished, the first Victor stated. They will have to get spanked by me! the second one nodded, making the first one glare at her threateningly. She will also have to clean the Chicks bathroom for a week. the first Victor stated, making the girls who got excited get deflated again. Now, the girls who think it is me, come stand to my side! You cant ask each other! one Victor said. Yes, everyone decides for herself, Come to my side, this piece of shit is a fake. You are the fake one. Your Mama is the fake one. Keep my mother out of this! See! He is definitely a fake. No, you are definitely the fake one Your father is fake too Asshole "Your grandfather is definitely fake too!" "You... True... How do you know that?" "Because I am the real Victor!" The two Victors were exchanging curses as the girls looked between them Alex, who was saying nothing, was enjoying this too. Victor was creating an illusion of his cursing. She would never dare to say things like this to Victor. The girls looked at each other not knowing what to choose. The first one was Theta, who after squinting her eye for a second, slowly moved to the real Victors side. Ruby followed her, then nodded after getting close enough. This was definitely him. She felt strange massaging him earlier. At this time, she realized why... She had healed his soul before. It had a certain aura around it that was missing from the other ''Victor''. On the other side, Epsilon and Eta headed to the fake Victors side, they had a feeling that he was more approachable. Their sister soon joined them except for Beta who chose the real Victor. She saw him at the study earlier when he snatched her sword. Then when she entered the mansion he was in the living room She just thought that this was him being whimsical, but now she had realized something. Mana and Mina were at a loss, so Mina asked nervously, Can we ask a question? You are already asking. a Victor replied as the other one nodded. I want to know who each of you thinks the prettiest girl in the mansion is She asked squinting her eyes. The Victors looked at each other then turned to look at Mina and said in one voice, LARA! causing the little princess who was peeping with her mischievous little maid to gasp! Isnt it someone else? Mana asked as she tensed up, ignoring the sneaky little girls who ran to their room and then returned to find out who the real Victor was after making sure no one went to check on them. No, my Lily is not in the mansion today. the other Victor said, making them relax a little. Where is she then? Mina asked, making both of the Victors smile. The twins passed the test. She is playing with her new toys. They both said, making the Twins sigh and completely relax as they put away the poisoned awls hidden in their sleeves This was definitely Victor testing them. Hilda nodded in approval. Unlike the other girls, they don''t blindly believe that one of the Victors was the right one. On the sight of abnormal activity, they must check all the possibilities. What if both of the Victors were fake? Now choose! one Victor said. The twins frowned, then approaching the Victors, they began to sniff them They found nothing Then Mana noticed something. She was not sure, but one of the Victors'' standing stances was a bit different, one was defensive and weak while the other was confident. It was very subtle and it could be a trick. But her gut feeling was that this was a clue. Mana thought for a few seconds, glaring at Margret who seemed to have known about this and was enjoying her time She quickly made up her mind and stood beside the real Victor, Mina quickly followed. Even if her sister got it wrong, she doesnt mind getting punished with her. Well then. the Victors began to speak then were interrupted because, at that very moment, Aria entered the mansion. She looked in surprise at the girls, who were divided, standing behind two identical Victors. What kind of perverted game are you playing? She asked with a frown. As she looked at Hilda who was, strangely enough, sitting with Margret and Monica... She was even eating popcorn. Choose a Victor. One of them is a fake, Margret quickly said, licking the salt off her oily fingers in a sexy way. If you chose correctly, you can sleep with him tonight, she said evilly as the two Victors glared at her. She was getting her revenge for the earlier spank. Margret had heard about Arias nocturnal habits from Lily when she inquired how she managed to stay out of Victors bed for so long. Ah really! Aria, who was out of energy after a long work day, regained her strength all of a sudden, making Victor, who wanted to refute Margret, choose to remain silent. Aria was working hard for him, so she deserves to be pampered by him sometimes. But he will not make it easy for her! He had a little brother who was dependent on him for protection. Aria quickly approached the Victors and began to check them as if they were porcelain vases. I am the real one one of them said. Yes, he is the real one. the other one helped, crossing his fingers. Aria didnt fall for it, she could easily tell who was the real one. His crouch involuntarily shivered when she approached him. You are the real one, She said to the real Victor who signed a second later as Alexs disguise shattered, making the girls who chose him gasp. Damn it, Eta cursed as she glared hatefully at the flinching Alex. Now Victor coughed, clearing his thoughts, All of you girls, except Aria and the twins would be spanked as a punishment And you will also clean the bathroom tomorrow. Victor said. Even us? Theta, who didnt fully get it, asked. Yes, Victor said, But we got you right! Ruby complained. I am sorry to tell you this, but you have been massaging Alexs feet for the entire day You were fooled too. Victor corrected her, making her gasp as she also glared hatefully at Alex, who stepped back as all the girls began to give her some very glares of disgust while holding their butts. She spanked them a lot today. It was not her fault, Victor told her to act like him! He was the pervert not her! Then why were the twins spared? Ruby asked, They also began serving this this Alex. when they returned from school. She complained, not giving up. She didnt mind some slapping, she was used to it due to her former line of work. But she really didnt want to clean the Chicks'' bathrooms. That place was as disgusting as a real chicken coop that has not been cleaned in years. She even wondered if they were keeping it like that for such occasions! The twins passed my second test! They didnt believe me straight away, and made sure that this was really a test, not a trap by some enemy. Victor explained, making the girl gasp. They never considered this. If he was a real enemy, they would have approached him without caution. They truly realized their mistake They have seen that evil loli lamia in the dungeon, how she tricked them with her cute big eyes. If Alpha was not with them back then, they would have been dead. Remember, enemies, are everywhere, if you suspect something was not right, make sure to stay cautious and investigate, he said, The only ones who found out from the start were Margret, Monica, and El, he added, making the girls look at the girls in the corner. Hilda had already stood up and was nodding as if she had also already known. Not realizing that at this moment, behind the closed door next to her, El was puffing her nonexistent chest proudly as Lara looked at her with admiring eyes. Now everyone, put your hands on the wall and turn your butts toward me This young master has some punishment to deliver, he said with an evil smile making the girls shiver... Some of them out of fear, some out of excitement. Aria chuckled then stopped as she realized something Damn, she didnt really consider it earlier as they were joking around, but she was going to sleep with him tonight She blushed as she ran to her room to take a shower. As for poor Lara and El, who wanted to watch the spanking. They were dragged to their room by Hilda, who would lecture her for about an hour about proper manners and that they should not peep at others Hilda hoped that by that time, Victor would have finished with his perverted games. Alex on the other hand silently sneaked out of the room From the hateful glares the girls were shooting at her, she realized that they held a grudge, a real deep grudge. Akaichi Chapter 235: Another Crazy Reporter When Hana woke up and went downstairs the next morning, she was surprised by the tense atmosphere at the breakfast table. Did something happen after she went to sleep early last night? Victor, who was usually energetic, had a pale face and was limping as walked down then sat down in his chair with the help of Hilda. She couldnt help noticing the strange suit he was wearing though, it was made from some very high material, and it was purple who wears a purple suit? She decided to ignore him for now, looking at the girls who were very cheerful yesterday. They were sitting in a very strange way around the table while glaring daggers at that sissy guy, Alex He seemed to be sitting on pins and needles while sipping his soup with tears in his eyes. That soup for some strange reason had a very unique shade of purple. And Hana didn''t need to use her skills as an alchemist, to realize that this thing was probably not edible. The little girls, Lara and El, had dark circles around their eyes as if they didnt sleep well, and the girls Margret and Monica had strangely satisfied smiles on their faces, it was as if they .. No, she cant think about such dirty things. Only that purple-haired girl whom she didnt meet yesterday seemed strangely refreshed as if she had a very satisfying sleep. She seemed a little shy as she gave Victor an apologizing simple. Victor Sorry about yesterday. She said, Its ok I have learned my lesson. Next time we will use a rope. He said, Lara, who was eating her favorite fruit-flavored cereals, looked up in a questioning look, For what? she wanted to ask, but chose to remain silent as she noticed El chuckling. She decided to ask her on the way to school. Aria blushed a little, not refuting him She wouldnt mind trying new things. I wanted to talk to you about something else She said changing the subject. What? You must know that I am still new to this field. We have to start slow! Victor exclaimed, making her glare at him. There were kids in the room! Its not about that! She scolded him, Its about the new movie you wrote The filming will start in a few days. Do you want to visit the set? She asked, Oh Find a time when Mira is there I plan to Victor was interrupted by a sudden shout. Young master, big trouble. Hilda hurried into the dining room in distress. Whats wrong? Victor asked, acting as if he didnt already know. Down the mountain, at the mansions gate, there is a crowd of reporters! They are asking for an interview with you about young m That bastards Nicks death. She quickly corrected herself, Oh I expected them to come, but this was quick He said, pondering that someone was pushing them against him. But who? It was definitely not from the family as Alfred would have warned him. Young master The chicks at the gate are already keeping them out. Should I order them to scare them a little? She asked. She didnt have any experience dealing with such problems. That would only make things worse! Aria interjected, You should talk to the family. She told Victor. No need, let them wait, for now, I will talk to them when I leave the mansion, Victor said. If those idiots didnt come to him, he would have had to bring them one way or another. You are going to school looking like this? Aria asked, eyeing his very purple suit. No, I will be taking Alex and Margret to Newlure City I might spend a couple of days there. He said, You are going to propose? She asked, Yup, Looking like this? She repeated, This is just my travel suit, I have other suits on me. He said, Young master, can I go with you? Theta asked. You have better things to do! Hilda scolded her, The bathrooms will not scrub themselves clean Now come on girls finish your food and go get ready. You have a lot of cleaning to do. She explained, making the girls look at each other with depressed eyes. You heard her Victor said, I cant take any little girls with me today. But dont worry, I am planning a seaside vacation for all of you. He explained, making the disappointed girls cheer up again. Young master, you just mentioned that you will be taking Margret with you Isnt she a girl? Mana who was refilling Victors dish objected, I said, little girls! Margret is a big girl, He said, making Margret chuckle and the twins puff their cheeks with a light blush. They knew quite well what he meant It was his fault that they were still little girls! She is going there on business anyway, Victor said, appeasing them, then continued his meal after a sigh. Down the mountain, in front of the massive gate, 5 news wagons and more than 20 journalists were gathered in anticipation, arguing with the Chicks every now and then. According to their data, The young man who lived here was Victor von Weise, the criminal whose name appears in the recent Jane Armstrong report, accusing him of killing his brother due to a struggle in the family over illegal trades. After that, he walked out of the police station unscattered after silencing all the witnesses and bribing all the cops! The Von Weise family denied the accusations, stating that the dead brother Nick was in fact killed by mistake. The man who blew up his car was named Jacob Rice, he was aiming to kill Victor who was beginning to investigate the corruption in Horizons Media company. As for the bullshit about Players and supernatural powers, no one believed that delusional sh*t. All the news outlets had found that the journalist Jane Armstrong had a mental breakdown and was now on the run after killing a nurse at a mental hospital She was delusional as most of the documents she leaked turned out to be fabricated news. And this should have been the end of this matter! However, This morning, someone leaked on the internet about the young master who appeared on the red carpet and stole the limelight with his sexy maids at Tetraquads city annual auction. He was none other than the one and only Victor von Weise. According to the internet leak, that young master is a pervert who deals in drugs. The reporter had a Video that was shot in some back alley, it was of Victor shooting a drug dealer with a silencer gun in the head after arguing with him. After that, he coldly searched the body before leaving. The Reporters were getting a little annoyed when the mansion gates opened and a luxurious car drove out and then stopped as ten Chicks surrounded it, keeping the reporters away. The shaded backseat window slowly lowered as a dashing young master looked at the reporters. Whats going on here? He asked in an arrogant voice. You master, those reporters want to interview you! One of the Chicks replied as he struck his baton on his palm, If they are disturbing your rest, we can teach them a lesson. Oh There is no need. This young master has nothing to hide What do you want? He asked one of the reporters, a young female who had a cute hair bun. She seemed to be fresh out of college. This was her once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Young master, I am Gloria Flick from the evening news, She quickly took the chance, I am here to ask you about the recent report about the drug dealer you shot a few weeks ago. She asked using her microphone. What drug dealer? Victor asked, I have the recording on my phone, its all over the internet. It is said that you paid the police to stay out of this, she said waving her phone. She didnt fear that Victor might harm her as many reporters were pointing their cameras at her at this moment. Let her come closer, Victor said, making the chicks allow her to pass after shooting her a threatening look. Gloria smirked as she hurried to the car approaching Victors window while opening her phone and playing a certain recording. She secretly peeked inside the car as she turned the phone for Victor to watch Inside there was a red-haired girl in a business suit Isnt this one the maid who was with him on the red carpet? Maybe not. This one was sitting there like a businesswoman. She must be his secretary. Victor watched the recording with a frown, this movie was when he shot that assassin who was posing as a drug dealer in the head. The recording was taken from a street camera and should have been removed by the family agents. Whoever leaked it must be the one who hired that assassin He could also spot the idiot who was peeping on him on that day. He could be seen standing in shock behind a corner. (The recording is about the events of chapter 92.) We also have a statement from a witness! The reporter who did her homework said, flipping to the next movie while secretly adjusting her angle so that her cameraman who was being kept at bay by the chicks could get a good shot The hidden camera in her shirt was recording too! Victor watched the next Video, it was about that idiot. I SAW HIM! he was yelling, HE KILLED THAT POOR DRUG DEALER, THEN KICKED HIS CORPSE, he said. It was none other than Abe, Margrets cousin who was with him that day bartering him over Margrets price. Do you know why he killed him? the reporter asked, it was the same, Gloria. She must have hurried to get this recording before coming to meet Victor. Yes, that man is evil. He scammed my cousin Margret into taking a big debt then demanded that she become his maid after failing to pay The poor girl must be suffering right now. he said, causing his poor cousin Margret to push her head next to Victors and watch the video too. Didnt you call the police? Glorias voice asked, I did! But those bastards did nothing Please help me save my cousin! he said, as tears and snot dripped from his nose. We will try our best, She said, He took her against her will! The poor girl begged him to spare her! Abe cried like he was not the one who sold her and then used the money to go to a brothel. We will definitely save her! she said, I hope you do! Now, can you pay me? Abe asked a moment later, whipping his snot, he didnt appear sad at all! Watching Victor frown at that time, Gloria, who was smug a moment ago panicked and wanted to quickly stop the recording, but somehow the phone that was in her hand was now in his. She quickly tried to snatch it back. Unfortunately for her, she failed to grab it as Victor retreated inside the car while pushing Gloria out with his other hand. Margret quickly closed the window while watching the video play. I will pay you later, I have to check your statement first. Glorias voice could be heard in the video. Thats not what we agreed on! You promised $3,000 and a kiss! Abe complained, making Gloria, who was trying hard to open the door from outside, blush. She didnt have time to edit this out as she hurried here. What if you were lying? her voice said, And I only said I will consider the kiss! Damn you b*tch... This will..... Victor chuckled as the Video stopped abruptly. This female reporter was not bad after all. She was just too smart for her own good. Taking the opportunity as Gloria kept knocking on the window, he swiftly began to flip through the phone, totally ignoring the pleas of the desperate reporter outside, who kept shouting angrily. Give it back! she demanded as he cared. This is violating my privacy! she complained like that meant anything to him. For the first time in Glorias career, she was faced with the hard truth that she was still a rookie who didnt know how to act when faced with shameless young masters. The other reporters couldnt get close and help because the chicks were threatening them with electric tasers that were aimed low, ready for their butts. They were envious of Gloria at first, but soon, they started using their cameras and jotting notes down as they watched her attack the car like a wild animal Even if they didnt get the story they wished for, a report about another crazy female reporter was sure to put food on their tables tonight! Victor at this time was enjoying a feastful collection of some very erotic photos on the phone. This reporter had some very unique hobbies. Maybe he should give her a role in one of his new movies. It took him another 10 minutes to roll the window down and give the now haggard Gloria her phone back. I took some things from it, just in case, he said, threatening her. You bastard! You asshole! she cursed, grabbing her phone, checking its content, then turned to leave. Just like that? Dont you want my statement? Victor asked, Did you show me all that for free? he added, making her freeze and turn around to look at his smug face. Akaichi Sorry for the delay, had to fix many problems with the plot. More chapters are coming! Thanks for the donations. Enjoy. Chapter 236: Marriage Announcement You will give me a statement!? Gloria asked in surprise as she looked at Victors handsome face. Nearly forgetting that he took some really disturbing materials from her phone. The idea of him enjoying the things he took would make her cringe in her bed for an entire week. Yes, I only deal with pretty girls and yours is He paused, kissing the tips of his fingers like a chef, Top notch! She blushed as he reminded her, but her professional habits took over as she took the opportunity to give the cameraman a signal then held out the microphone and put it next to Victor who looked casually out of the cars window. What is your response to the recent allegations on the internet regarding you? She asked professionally, smiling for the camera. I did kill that man! Victor nodded, making her gasp, He was an assassin who was sent to kill me. He added, An A Assassin?...DDo you have proof? She asked, stuttering. This was it! The big news! She was mistaken of course. Definitely! But I cant say anything more as this is a part of an ongoing police investigation. Thats why they didnt give you any response. That man belonged to the Lotus gang after all. Victor said, making her gasp again as she stepped back involuntarily. About half of the reporters who were listening dropped their cameras at that very moment and turned around to leave. They didnt want anything to do with this anymore. Young master, those are some dangerous claims, she said. The Lotus gang was not to be underestimated at all. She heard stories. Horrible stories. Look at the mans neck in the recording. Its a little blurry, but it had a lotus tattoo. Victor said, making her and the reporters quickly check the recording. It was blurry, but yes The tattoo on that mans arm was either a bird or a lotus. You dont have to worry though, after that assassination attempt, this young master worked with law enforcement and we were able to eradicate the Lutos gang. The police were supposed to make the announcement in a few days, but I guess they are still tying loose ends. Victor stated with a broad smile, making all those retreating journalists turn back hesitatingly. Is this information reliable? she asked him. 100%, he said, as he sent Kai a message to fix things on his side. The Lotus gang was completely eradicated by the family forces after they attacked his mansion that night He didnt mind giving that credit to the local police department, maybe officer Lea would come back to her senses after this. Or better, maybe she would get a promotion and be sent to another city! Ahh Gloria didnt know what to say. What about the kidnapped girl? she quickly got herself together. What kidnapped girl? Victor asked. That witnesss cousin! Didnt you hear him? she asked. Oh, that one. Ask her yourself. Victor said, relaxing in his seat as Margret approached the window and pointed her finger at the camera, Go tell my idiot cousin to go F*ck himself. When was I kidnapped? This young miss was employed as a secretary with a 6 figures salary! she scolded angrily before she relaxed back in her seat. Then turned again, Oh, sorry, he cant fuck himself anymore. Tell him to find someone to fuck him up instead. I will pay for it! she spat, then sat back. You heard her Victor said, making Gloria frown That bastard was making up stories. She didnt doubt Margrets identity as it would be easily checked if she was a fake. Wait, a 6 figure salary? Was she only a secretary or was she performing other duties? She didnt dare to ask. Sorry about that. Do you know why reporter Jane made those allegations against you? she asked, changing the subject out of embarrassment, she shouldnt have believed that eunuch. Its all because she is crazy, I stood her up, so she held a grudge against me, he said. I am sorry about the misunderstanding she apologized again, Dont worry about it How about this, I will give you some exclusive news. Victor said, adjusting his purple tie and facing the camera. What? she asked, Listen up! This is exclusive for the 8 o''clock news, he said as he watched the cameraman focus on him. On the 20th of next month, this young master will hold his wedding to two very pretty women at the same time! Lady Lin Cross and Lady Nova Von Astrom. It will happen in the grand white hotel and will be the biggest event of the decade! he declared proudly. He will make his father pay for it all. Gloria paused for a moment to understand what he meant then asked, Two women? She wanted to be sure that she heard him correctly. Yes. Both of them love me dearly and this is completely legal, he said, nodding to himself, and steering the argument. He needs this to appear on the evening news. No, it is not! She said in shock, this is common sense! You are going to get arrested, this is a crime! Not at all Look at section 47q of the Nobel Rights Law of the year 1277. It clearly states that any man of noble origin can marry up to 12 wives and 72 concubines as long as he can afford to feed, house, and clothe them. Victor stated from memory, making not only Gloria and the reporters baffled, but also Alex and Margret, who quickly used her phone to look up what he said, Its true! she said in surprise There is a chance for her! She smiled and then kicked Alexs seat from behind, She was holding a grudge over her toys. Stop having that dreamy look. Its not like he is going to marry you! You are a man! she said, Making Alex return to her miserable reality and choose to remain silent. That law must have been long overturned! It''s ancient! Gloria complained after using her phone to read the entire thing... Then do a quick search on the current law. The current civil law clearly states that a man can only have one wife! she said after a few minutes in which all the reporters were performing the same online research. Read the last sentence of that same bill. Section 72e This bill in its entirety does not in any way or form constrain or affect noble inherent rights and traditions. Victor said, I am doing a traditional Marriage, not a modern one, so the ancestral laws apply. He stated. There are no nobles nowadays she complained as she read the section he pointed to, her sound was weaker though. He was right, this damn pervert was right. She knew it in her heart but refused to believe it. The noble rights have not been revoked, even if we no longer used the old titles, he explained, Anyway, I will welcome you all to witness my wedding. Alex, lets go, he ordered, making the car slowly accelerate and then leave the mountain as the reporters stood in shock trying really hard to understand what had just happened. When Malcolm woke up that day, he could see that the sun was high up in the sky. He was still at the pub, in a room upstairs. Last night, after all, the kids left to settle their grievances. Only he and that crazy girl Yin decided to stay here. He had nowhere to go. His parents passed away years ago. And he had no other relatives. He slowly washed his face then stepped downstairs to look for his new mistresses and Yin who were sitting around a table having some snacks Lily was there too, eating some potato chips from under her veil. They were watching TV with interest. It was a continuation of the heated discussion they watched yesterday before going to sleep. ...As I was saying, that Jane Armstrong was crazy. She must have been playing a lot of World Of Truth. Didnt you notice that her report is very similar to that game? Definitely, but that does not deny that this is just an artistic expression from her. This is journalist art! The art of Fake news! No, she is definitely crazy! Look at all of those allegations against honorable society members! Even the twelfth princess Pipi was not spared! This was clearly a lovers quarrel. Even her father, the rightfully elected president, went out of his way to address this issue in one of his one every three years appearances yesterday! Yes! Thats what I am talking about. She was helping those lovers. Like the other one... "Don''t mention the spider boy! it was a clearly fabrication using AI..." Ivy turned off the TV after having had enough. she didn''t want to see at all of those fake image analysis again. Come and eat, or would you like me to get you a dog bowl so that you can eat at the door? she asked, teasing Malcolm whom she noticed standing at the door. Oh Malcolm quickly went and grabbed a seat next to Lily, who frowned but said nothing. He was only a kid after all. I cant believe they''re handling this player thing like this Sky said, It cant be helped, Nora said, noticing Yins frown, Why are you frowning like this? She asked her She didnt like Yin at all, she reminded her of a certain weird girl that was with them at the training when they were kids That bitch was a bully who hurt her badly. It was Lily who came to her rescue back then, breaking that girls trigger finger and cursing her to get transferred to another division. Yin had the same savage air around her. I Yin hesitated, but knowing that she must not anger Nora who was picking on her since last night, she decided to come clean. I just think that they are hiding something they are focusing on trivial things while talking very little about the true content of the report She said hesitatingly, making the assassin girls look at her with an amazing look. From where did you learn about the content of the report? They never mentioned it in the news, Sky asked squinting her eyes., I Might have used the radio last night. she said looking down. Some conspiracy channels were illegally broadcasting the entire report. Oh Dont act like that, we never forbid you from doing that. Lily said this time looking at Yin with an approving look. Despite Yins very disturbing history, Lily really liked her for some reason. Um Yin looked back up. Noticing Malcolm who was in a trance, after hearing Lilys melodic voice. Pervert! I wanted to wait until the others returned to say this, but I think its OK. Lily said, Players truly exist. That reporter Jane was telling the truth. Lily said, making both Malcolm and Yin gasp. You mean there are superhumans like in games? Malcolm asked, then paused as he watched Lily take out a throwing dagger and then bend it with her bare hands before throwing it at him. Making Yin to his side flinch a little. I am one of them, she said as she watched him try to bend the dagger back. We all are! In fact, the existence of players is a secret hidden by the world She said, watching the worried and amazed looks on both Yin and Malcolms faces. Listen carefully, you might have to fight Players in the future Lily said, then began to explain the existence of players to both of them. Akaichi Chapter 237: Mike The plane landed at NewLure city airport at exactly 2.00 PM. Victor stepped down and looked at his watch. There is still time. So he looked at Margret, who had a complex look in her eyes as she looked around. This city held many memories. Lets go, Victor said totally ignoring Alex who was tasked with the bags. She was dressed as a maid this time around. She changed her uniform on the airplane. Where to? Margret asked as she followed Victor out of the airport through the VIP gate, ignoring the envious eyes of the random girls there who were charmed by Victor''s handsomeness. My plan would start at 7.00 PM. So we will go meet Mike. I already sent him a message. And we will be staying at his mansion tonight. He should have already sent someone to pick us up. Victor said, looking around and then frowning a little after finding their guide standing beside a luxurious car. It was none other than his cousin Ron, who became a semi-player and was sent to work in this city. Oh cousin Ron, its been a while. Victor greeted Ron who had a complex look in his eyes. Cousin Victor Nice to meet you again. Ron said as he watched Alex, put a heavy bag. Did Mike send you to pick me up? Victor asked, Yes, he is waiting for you, Ron replied. He was really worried that Victor might bully him. He would have no way to resist. He has been taught his place by Zoe a few weeks ago and by Mike after arriving here. Then lets go, Victor said, making Ron a little relieved as he watched Victor go with Margret and Maid Alex and sit in the back. He quickly hurried to the driver''s seat while wondering why did that maid look strange. It was as if she was a man, but not a man... The trip was silent, awkwardly silent as Ron chose to say nothing, and Victor didnt really go out of his way to poke at him For the first time in his life, Ron thought that Victor might not be this bad. He quickly withdrew that as he glanced at the mirror and found that Victor was napping on that hot redheads lap. Ron realized that Victor had more important things than picking on him. It took them 20 Minutes to reach a grand mansion that was built right at the center of the city, where every inch of land was worth gold. The car quickly entered the gilded gates as the guards recognized Ron and nodded to him as he passed them then headed to the mansion front yard which was adorned by a grand fountain that featured a group of 10 naked women surrounding a naked handsome man who was shooting water out of his private parts! Not only him but the women statues too! Damn this pervert! Alex quickly blushed and looked away, setting her eyes on Margret who was also checking the statue with an inspecting look. She was focusing on his private parts. Damn this slut! Alex cursed inwardly. This is my brother Mike. He is a proud pervert. Victor said, making Ron who was parking the car nod. Even compared to the familys standard. Mike was a pervert. A big pervert. He was shocked when he first arrived here. After some education, Mike took him on a tour around the city''s entertainment establishments. Every Von Weise deserves such a trip after his ceremony. By the end of the day, Ron was completely exhausted. Mike on the other hand was still in the mood for some more action, it was as if the party had just started It made Ron wonder if the difference between a player and a semi-player was really this big. Oh Margret said nothing as she stepped down from the car first, keeping her eyes on the statue At its crotch to be exact. Is this statue accurate? She asked Ron, who shrugged his shoulders, how was he supposed to know? If it were really accurate then his cousin Mike would be a real monster. It is 97% accurate. Victor nodded, in his previous life Mike always complained that despite the accuracy, the sculptor made certain parts of the statue a little smaller due to the materials constraints and artistic proportions .ko Did you meet Mike before? He whispered in Margrets ear, putting his hand around her tense shoulder, making her relax immediately as she felt his caring touch. It It was just a passing meeting nothing happens. It was a masked party, I didnt see his face, he had purple hair though. it was definitely him though she whispered nervously. Fearing that Victor might feel a little angry. He was friends with that guy. Mr.X, she added, OhI see No matter what, I will help you. You only belong to me now! Victor reassured her again, taking her shaking hand and squeezing it, making her smile as she followed him to the door where a bald butler was waiting for them. It was Mikes personal butler, Oran. A eunuch. Young master Victor, Oran bowed, Welcome to the TrueLove Mansion. The master is waiting for you. He added standing back up and inviting Victor inside. Help my maid, Alex, deliver my bags to my room. He told Oran, pointing at Alex then went inside. Totally ignoring her. He had warned her before that he would be treating her like this because of his plan, but it still left a bad taste in her mouth. Especially after seeing how he was tenderly treating Margret, her mortal enemy. Victor and Margret were guided through a heavily decorated corridor into a big living room, where his brother Mike was sitting surrounded by two blond twins who were pampering him. He was dressed in a golden suit that contrasted his purple hair perfectly. Brother! Mike said as he stood up and quickly approached Victor hugging him tightly. Its been a while! Look how much you grew up! the last time Mike met Victor was 3 years ago before Victor was sent to boarding school. NAME: Mike Von Weise LEVEL: 49 CLASS: Void Monk AUTHORITY: 7 Strength: 167 + *200 Agility: 155 + *250 Intelligence: 155 + *170 Luck: 38 + *10 Charm: 40 + *10 Order: 35 SKILLS : Killer gaze, S * Draconic Howl, A * Dragon Claw, A Void Punch, A Void Kick, A Void Step, A Fist Arts, A Endurance, A * Fire Resistance, A * Charm, B Purify, B Evade, B Sword Arts, B Poison Resistance, B Damage Resistance, B Stun Resistance, B Spear Arts, C Playboy, C Cooking, D Quick-Step, D Spanking, F * Instant Death Resistance, F Bloodline Awakened ELDER DRAGON * EQUIPMENT: Defense Talisman, S Storage Ring, B FATE STATUS FATES POWER: B SUMMARY (RISING) NO DEFINED FATE DESTINY LIST < 10 ORDER POINTS TO UNVEIL> Victor, who was getting bear-hugged by Mike, was surprised, Mike had awakened his bloodline! No wonder the family considered him one of the future candidates for the patriarch position. He had such a high level and authority at such a young age and he could conquer an F-ranked dungeon by himself. Its nice to meet you again brother, Victor said, acting a little embarrassed. Mike was one of Victor''s closest alleys in his past life. But due to his sensitive location in the family, he was ordered to stay away from Victor after he was kicked out. As far as Victor knew, Mike was crippled a few years later in a dungeon accident, causing him to drop from the competition. It was probably some kind of a conspiracy, but Victor had no evidence. Is this your girl? Mike said, moving his eyes to Margret, who was nervous. He was inspecting her from head to toe. The same way he did back then... Yes, this is Margret. She is both my lover and my assistant. Victor said, making her smile a little. Oh Not bad, not bad at all! If you ever get bored of her, send her to me Mike said. He didnt know why, despite being dressed like a businesswoman, this Margret gave him some vibes that he really liked! But as a gentleman, he doesnt steal the women of others. This was one of his many principles. How about you introduce your girls? Victor quickly changed the subject. Those are Honey and Bunny. My concubines. As you see, they are twins! Mike said proudly, introducing the girls, and causing Margret to glare at him and then at Victor. Those two scumbags seemed to have the same depraved tastes. She had a feeling that it was only a matter of time before Victor built a naked bronze statue of himself in the mansion. Nice to meet you girls, Victor, who was unaware of Margaret''s assessment, said, making the twins chuckle like hookers. They were hookers in the past. Come on, sit down," Mike said, inviting Victor as he returned to his seat. Victor nodded and dragged Margret to sit on an opposing couch. "So, how has it been? Are you enjoying your time as an elite heir? I heard you did quite well at the ceremony. Even grandma was so impressed that she allowed you to enter the vault!" Mike said with a big smile. "Yes, But great results come with a lot of responsibilities. Sadly, I have been busy establishing my own team. So I didn''t have much time to relax yet." Victor sighed, he was telling the truth. "Oh, you can wind up and relax here. Newlure city is known for its brothels." Mike said, "Do you want me to introduce you to a few?" Mike asked. "No need, I am planning to visit The Red cow brothel tonight. I heard that it is the biggest in town." Victor said. "It is, though its security is not top-notch" Mike said, frowning. "Aren''t you here to propose? We have already informed the Von Rosen family of your arrival today wouldn''t it be a little inappropriate to visit a brothel first?" Mike asked after chewing a cherry that one of his girls put in his mouth. "I wanted to make it clear to them that they are the ones killing themselves to marry me. So I have to arrive a little late" Victor said. "True" Mike frowned " Did mother learn about your marriage?" He asked. Although Elena was not allowed to interview in the family business. Mike wanted her to approve of Victor''s marriage. He had already disappointed her with his ''Choices'' after all. "Yup, she was there when father told me about the marriage. And she didn''t say anything. She is staying at Golden Waterfall Town. You should go give her a visit." Victor replied. "Really! I really should. Mike nodded with a wry smile, I thought dad forbade her from leaving the Island until Lara was old enough?" He was both surprised and a little worried. He had avoided going back lately because he feared his mother would scold him if she saw any of his wives. She hated sluts. Now there was a possibility she might decide to come to pay him a surprise visit.. he should probably cover that statue. It was built after losing a bet with Alice a year ago. "I convinced him to let her have some time with her family. And Lara is staying with me. It seemed that Luke made some blunder and father needed me to supervise her training instead of him," Victor said. "I heard about that. Dad wants me to check on that bitch who seduced both Rex and Luke The family wanted to execute her, but she turned out to be pregnant. So she is safe for now" he sighed, he really didn''t like the family rules And that chick was interesting. Really? Victor was surprised, that woman was destined to be with Mike, it seemed like his actions didnt affect that. He could tell from the look on his elder brothers face. "Yeah. I wonder though, why didn''t dad ask me to take care of Lara?" Mike pondered. "I have far more experience than you," he added, trying to change the awkward subject, "Are you really asking that?" Victor answered by gesturing to the statue that could be seen in all of its glory outside the window. "Oh" Mike chuckled embarrassingly. "How is that brat doing? I haven''t seen her in a long time." "She was a little sick lately, but she is much better now. " Victor said, She is going to school now, he added, pondering that he must fix Lara''s bloodline asap. "What!" Mike exclaimed, startling the twins who were now messaging his shoulders. "Didn''t dad decide to home-school her after what happened with Alice?" Mike asked. Alice really crossed every line back then, making a carefree father like Theodore call his daughter a slut and then pass out of anger. Theodore was mistaken though, Alice was no longer a slut. He had crossed that line ages ago and was on a whole other level now She was a super mega ultra slut who eats macho men for her three meals and maybe a skinny one as an after-dinner refreshment. "I convinced him, telling him that Lara will be staying at my mansion, so I will be able to monitor her," Victor explained not realizing that Mike was silently cursing at his older sister. "I see " Mike nodded, this is better for Lara. "So, on the phone, you said you needed my help, what can I do for you?" Mike asked to get to the real business at last. "Yes, I can''t tell you the whole story, but I am searching for a man who calls himself Mr.X He is supposed to know you. " He said, squeezing the nervous Margaret''s hand. "Mr.X?" Mike looked at Victor, then at Margret, squinting his eyes. He decided not to ask. "I know 34 men and one woman who call themselves ''Mr.X''," Mike said after some pondering, "Such names are very common in the clubs and parties I attend." He added. "Can I have a list?" Victor asked. "I will prepare one tonight I will also include those with the Mr.xx And Mr.xxx names," Mike nodded, "If you are going to kill any of them tell me first though," he warned. "I understand," Victor said. He didn''t expect to find him though, as Margret met him about 10 years later. "Margret will be doing some investigations to start an investment company for me in this city too. Would you mind helping her a little?" Victor asked. "Of course, I will give you a list of phone numbers for the really big guys around town. Just mention my name and they would be more than glad to help you." Mike said with a charming smile, making her blush. Victor was more handsome, but Mike was more mature "Thanks..." Margret said, shaking her head a little. She had just realized that she was charmed. Mike, seeing that she got hold of herself, nodded in admiration, then looked at Victor. "Now, why don''t we head for lunch Let me introduce you to my other girls," Mike said as he stood up. They have been busy in the kitchen, preparing a grand meal for their brother in law.." He added with a proud smile. Akaichi Thanks for the donations! Enjoy. Chapter 238: Yin After a very lively meal, Victor and Margret went upstairs to the guests'' suite Mike prepared for them It was already 5.00 PM Alex was waiting for them there with a wrinkled maid suit and aggrieved eyes, which Margret totally ignored as she closed the door and faced Victor. Why do I get the feeling that all of your brothers wives are hookers? Is he making them act like that on purpose? She had to ask, although the meal was very harmonious, and the girls were very nice. The way they talked and flirted with Mike gave Margret a very disturbing image. I told you before. He likes sluts. All of them are former hookers. Thats why father couldnt let him marry Nova or Linda. Victor said as he sat down on a leather couch rubbing his belly. His sisters-in-law really pampered him today The same as in his previous life. Those girls were a real treasure. Mike had a really unique taste. They were very conscious of their inappropriate origins so they always tried hard to be the best. They didnt want anyone to criticize their husband. Does everyone in your family have such weird hobbies? Margret asked, Everyone has his circumstances. The story goes that when Mike was a kid he sneaked with his friend to watch a movie. It was about a handsome rich man who fell in love with a hooker. It was a story about how the rich man left his evil fiance for that hooker Something along these lines. Victor said, I dont know what happened to Mike after leaving the island But I remember my mother cursing when he announced that he will be taking some hooker as his first wife a year later. Victor explained, Oh Is that sister of yours, Alice, the same? Margret inquired. Was being perverts something in their blood? She has noticed that Elena, when she was staying with Victor, always avoided mentioning Alice. Alice is the nicest girl in the world. Victor shook his head, But she also has her circumstances. Dont believe any bad rumors about her. He didnt explain any further. I see Margret said nothing as she sat on another chair and relaxed, What now? She asked, Do whatever you want Go shopping or something I have important things to do. Victor said, then turned to Alex, Are you ready? He asked her. For what? Alex asked, she was ready for some things, but not for others. So she didnt dare to say yes. Did you forget? I told you yesterday. You will be taking my place from now on! Victor said. Now go change into the spare purple suit in the bag. He said. Alex nodded, then headed into the other room then returned 5 minutes later dressed in Victors clothes which looked ridiculous on her. Good, Victor said, then activated his skill, making Margret look in amusement as Alex turned into a Victor clone again. From now on you must act like me. Victor said, I am counting on you My future is counting on you! I understand, Alex nodded, what should I do? She asked, Half an hour later, go downstairs and tell the butler that you will be going for a trip around town Go alone, ask for Ron to drive you, he should be in the guards'' booth outside. Oh, and dont let Mike see you when you leave, he might suspect something Victor said, making Alex nod, although she didnt meet Mike yet, she had seen his statue. She would be able to recognize him. Then what? She asked, Go to a brothel, The Red Cow. It is the biggest around here. Victor said, making her frown, Inside I want you to act exactly as I did back in Golden Waterfall Brothel. You remember how I acted right? Victor asked, the now nervous Alex. I remember. Alex nodded as Margret perked her ears listening to their conversation. This was getting interesting. There, in the brothel, you have to be as arrogant and demanding as possible. You must act as a decisive man who was there on purpose! Remember, you must make an everlasting impression on both the guests and the employees! Victor said seriously. But at the same time, make sure to keep things under wraps, dont go overboard, or get into any fight that might alert the police or the press. I understand Alex said, frowning a little. After that, Just Like you did the last time, make sure to spend the night there. Make the girls there remember it as the best night of their lives Dont ruin my reputation. Victor said as he suppressed his smile watching Alexs face change color several times in a few seconds. Young master .Can you say that again. She asked, Go enjoy your night acting as me! Is it that difficult? Victor scolded, You can only leave in the morning. And be sure to do that in a very oppressive way, like a triumphant warrior! You can use the soul wine on the girls though if you were not that confident about your performance. Just make sure that the girls cant walk home in the morning. Reputation is everything for an aspiring young master like me! Victor repeated. Alex remained silent. Wondering if she should be using her spear again. Margret on the other hand was about to burst out laughing. She has finally realized why Victor ordered her to leave the toys with Alex who would definitely need them. She wanted to ask about what happened in the Golden waterfall town brothel though, she felt that it would be a very interesting story. Do you understand? Vector asked again. Yes Alex hesitated. I will meet you tomorrow when you leave the brothel, We will make the switch back then I will call you in the morning. Victor said again. I I understand. Alex said, Now, go rehearse in front of the mirror, this young master has to meditate, Victor said, closing his eyes to begin his daily check on his own toys. Lily closed her eyes and slid down relaxing in the big sauna as the girls around her relaxed too. They have built this place in the pub''s basement to let their future agent undergo healing baths, but they didnt mind testing them out first. Although this place was hastily built and not as luxurious as the grand bath at Victors mansion, it was not bad at all! Where is that brat? Sky asked. I tied him up upstairs I told him that it is a kind of training Nora chuckled as she relaxed. Yin, who was still in shock after learning that Players and Spider boys were real, was dragged here with them, where she was shocked again, not only by Lilys beauty but by the number of scars on her and her sisters bodies. The girls scars were visible, but the ones on Lilys skin, although many, were very light, barely noticeable as if they were healing. Those were caused by our training Cora said proudly after witnessing Yins shock, Enjoy them as they last. Soon they will disappear like the ones on Lily. and our skin will be silky smooth. She added, It''s all due to these weird algae that the young master made us rub our skin with. Its very effective. Eva said, taking a jar and beginning to spread it evenly on an ugly scar on her arm. This one was a punishment for not being fast enough She said, They began marketing this stuff. last week. Its very expensive Lily said, opening her eyes, then glancing at Yin, who kept her towel around her body. Come into the water, we will not eat you. She said, Yin hesitated, making Nora drag her in and throw the towel away, revealing a body full of scars. She looked worse than the assassin girls. Those scars were really evil, whoever made them made sure that they cant be visible from over the clothes. Haaa, The girl gasped, Who did this to you? Eve asked. She had read in Yins court file. Yin was living in an abusive family. But they didnt expect it to be to this degree No wonder she killed all of them and burnt their bodies! Wait, thats not OK. There were triplet babies in her family, she killed those too. This girl was clearly a maniac. Eve reminded herself. Yin hesitated again as she sank into the water, it took her five minutes to speak. The police didnt believe me back then She said, Maybe you would. She said after remembering what Lily told her about players. It depends, but we have seen some really crazy sh*t last week, Gwen interjected. Making Yin take a deep breath and decide to tell her story again. My family. They were demons. Yin said, making the girls frown. Lily on the other hand looked at Yin with inspecting eyes. How do you know that? She asked, looking at Nora who quickly went out of the water and grabbed her phone, Your family was composed of two parents and four children. An older brother and three triplets She said reading the report. making Yin shake a little. ... I just knew She said, thinking, They were normal. Then one day they went out on a hiking trip They didnt take me because I had a cold that night She said, They returned changed? Even the triplets? Lily asked, Um The babies were not born yet. My mother was pregnant at that time Yin explained. Tell me the story from the beginning? Lily who moved and sat next to Yin asked softly, It was after school. My uncle called me that day saying that my family had an accident and were hospitalized. He took me to see them She said, They didnt recognize me and they were speaking in a wired accent as if they were trying to speak a foreign language. She added, The doctors said that they injured their heads, She added, Then? Lily asked, They returned home after an entire month. My mother had given birth by that time I was really happy. She said, They were acting normal again but somehow after a few days I noticed that they were acting a little strange Father was always brooding. Mother was a little jittery. My brother always walked funny and howled in pain when the sun rose every morning The babies were the creepiest. It was like they were always talking to each other in some gibberish language Their eyes would always follow me whenever I enter the room. She said, taking a deep breath, I was beginning to think that I was the one going crazy, but then I discovered it What? Nora, who didnt like Yin before, was now holding her hand with tears in her eyes. ...I. It. I found it by chance in the refrigerator It was a human head The head of a missing boy that I saw in the news the previous day. She said, They were eating humans. I confirmed that later each time a kid disappeared in the neighborhood, they brought new meat home What! The girls asked in surprise. This was getting very dark! Even the babies would only drink their milk if it had meat in it At first, I felt it was strange as mother said that this was better for them, but after knowing the meats origin She paused. They left you there all this time? Living with them? Lily asked, I didnt know why, maybe they didn''t want anyone to suspect them. Thats what I thought.. She said, So you tried to escape? Lily asked again. Yes, it was right after I confirmed my suspicion But the man who looked like my father caught me. He took me to the basement. She said as tears fell from her eyes I dont know why, but he tied me up and began hitting me she added, grabbing her scarred body. In the morning he would drive me to school like everything was normalIn the evening he will torture me. She added, Every time I tried to escape they caught me. I asked a teacher for help but she ended up in my next breakfast .... She said, She was shivering now, making Lily hug her. I tried alerting the police, but they ignored me And when one showed up he smiled at father and ratted me out. It was on that day that it all happened. After that man whipped me in the basement. How did you escape? Nora asked, I didnt! She said that after a pause, making the girls freeze and look at her carefully. Making sure that she was not a ghost I didnt escape. I fought. She explained, squeezing her little hand. And making the girls sigh in relief. She really scared them. I I always had hoped that they were my real parents, but on that day after getting beaten up, that man was called in a hurry so he forgot to tie me up. I crawled out of the basement, trying to escape again. Thats when I heard him, the one who was supposed to be my big brother. He was complaining that his body was very inconvenient due to a problem with the transfer. And that father should end his little game and hurry up to completely break my soul and prepare my body for him to take She said, They were talking in the common language? Lily asked, Yes The three babies seem to be able to talk among themselves but the other had to communicate normally. She said, Then? Sky asked, I returned to the basement and hid, then that night, I sneaked into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, and used some of the sleeping pills my mother used to take I put them in the meat they brought that day. They always ate to their full in the morning. She stopped talking as she looked down. Thats when you cut them up and burnt the house? Lily asked, Um" She just nodded not wanting to explain any further. "Do you believe me? Yin said as she began to cry involuntarily. No one believed her after she escaped, no matter how many people she told. They all cursed at her calling her a psycho. I believe you. Lily and the girls said one by one. Although I cant explain anything of what you told me, I am sure my young master can, Lily said, patting Yin''s head after she stopped crying. Didnt the young master demand that we keep his identity a secret? Cora asked, I will make an exception for Yin Lily said. If Yin was lying, she would be a hidden danger, and Victor would easily know. On the other hand, if she was telling the truth, he would be able to tell them about these demons. And they might be able to help the poor girl. Victor knew everything after all. Chapter 239: Alex Into Action Rita was immersed in her training when the familiar voice she waited for every day alerted her. Not bad, you can dress yourself now! Victor said as he materialized beside her. Um She said as she turned around to look at him, floating in his dashing white cloak in the black emptiness. Did anything weird happen lately? He asked her as he began to float around, checking her soul body, making her blush. No Just the usual. That thing is getting bigger though. She said, Ignore it for now. It cant do a thing without my permission. Victor said, Now that you can control your soul to a good degree it is time for the next phase of your training, He said, What? She asked nervously, at first she didnt really believe Victor, but she had no other choice. But after training in the way he taught her, she realized how powerful his methods were. First things first. After finishing today, I will connect your neural pathways You will be able to hear and see whats happening outside. Victor said, making her nervous. Dont worry, your pain receptors will not be connected now, and you will not be able to move For the next duration, you will have to learn four things! You have to be able to return to this state while keeping your outside senses. The second thing is to watch how the demon controls your body. You might need to imitate it later. The third thing is that you have to listen to those people outside, make sure to pick up any useful information. Victor said, Ahh. I understand She said, When can I regain control of my body? She asked, When you learn how to fight! This is your lesson for today. Soul fighting methods. Lets begin, I can only train you for one hour today, Victor said, turning his body slowly into a dragon. Defend yourself! He said attacking her. Ron was sighing as he drove the car, glancing every now and then at Victor who was sitting in the back seat, looking at the city out of the window, seemingly lost in thoughts. Ron was thankful that Victor was very considerate and was not making fun of him. Or giving him unreasonable demands. He was really nervous about this assignment when Mike made him be Victors assistant for his stay here, but he is thankful now. At least the situation was not as awkward as he expected. Victor was not that bad. Due to the downtown traffic, it took them 30 Minutes to reach their destination. The Red Cow Brothel. Ron had some profound memories of this place. It was where he had his first time. We have reached our destination... Young master Ron said. Ah Oh. Victor said nervously as he looked around, opening the door without waiting for Ron to do it for him. He nervously stepped out, bumping his head in the process. Ouch Victor said, holding his head as he stood up. Are you ok? Ron who also stepped down asked, I am fine Lets go. Victor said as he looked at the neon dancing lights around the grand building Did they need all of this for a brothel? Me too? Ron asked. I plan to stay until the morning, Victor said loudly as if he was afraid someone would not hear him. You You can take a room, and enjoy your night. I will pay for it! He added, making himself appear as domineering as possible. Ah. Ok! Ron didnt really mind. Mike had been keeping him busy and he didnt have a chance to relax lately And this place was expensive! He didnt mind making Victor pay his bill. So the two men quickly swaggered their way into the grand brothel. Two pretty girls at the door quickly bowed and welcomed them, giggling charmingly as they opened the door for the guests. Alex was looking around nervously as he entered the main lobby and headed toward the receptionist. Thats when he heard a voice calling him. Victor? Is that you? Someone said, making the nervous fake Victor and Ron look back. It was a handsome blond young man who was walking toward them with two other guys. I Knew it was you! You are the only one I know with this stupid hair color! Hanz, who is this guy? another young man, who was walking with Hanz, asked, It is the one and only Victor White! He was in my class at high school. Hanz said with a mocking voice. He is the one I told you about... The coward who cant touch girls? the other guy asked. Thats the one! Hanz said, looking at Victor mockingly. Did you grow some balls, at last, to come to this place? He asked. Making the fake Victor frown, not knowing how to answer. After looking at Hanzs wicked eyes, She realized that this guy was definitely a bully. He must have been aiming at Victor. Today was her chance to save Victors image! This young master had always had balls! she lied, Stop spouting nonsense or I would kick your ass, you piece of shit! She said threateningly activating a part of his warrior aura, making Hanz step back and then fall on his butt like a coward ruining the image that he carefully crafted for his new friends. You!.... How dare you talk to me like that! Hanz as a bully didnt like to be challenged, especially by small bunnies like this Victor, whom he used to pick on all the time He hurried to stand up, but his legs were still shaking. I would even dare to talk to your father like this! I wonder what dog gave birth to an imbecile like you! Alex scolded again, making Hanz get really angry and prepare for a fight just as a fat man ran to their side, he was a manager at this brothel He was responsible for any trouble here. Are there any problems? The manager said carefully, making Hanz pause and look at one of his new friends. Its just that this arrogant guy is very annoying He is blocking our way! I want him kicked out of the brothel. one young man said, helping Hanz a little. He didnt like Victors attitude at all. This was his turf! How dare someone other than him act arrogantly here. I see the manager said, this young man was the son of one of their minor shareholders, so he had to give him some face. He turned and looked at Victor. Young master, I have to.. he paused as he noticed Ron who was standing subserviently behind. Young Master Ron. Is this your friend? He asked nervously. How dare you! This is young Master Victor, Master Mike''s little brother. Ron quickly explained. Its that bastard who blocked our way. he clarified pointing at Hanz as Victor glared coldly at everyone. The manager panicked This was close Very Close. Master Mike owned 98% of this place after all. If the boss knew that he was about to kick Master Mikes little brother out, his end would be miserable Very miserable He has seen people losing their little brothers over lighter offenses. Oh Young master Victor, Welcome! He bowed down slightly, hiding the shake in his legs. Then, taking a deep breath, he turned to glare at Hanz and his friends. What are you bastards doing here? This place is not for scumbags! How old are you anyway? We dont welcome minors here! He yelled, GUARDS He called, making a group of burly guards quickly approach and grab the three shocked guys. Its them who are making trouble, not us! Hanz yelled, making his new friends realize that he was an idiot. Thankfully they learned the truth pretty quickly. Kick them out! The manager said, making the guards quickly drag the humiliated guys. Stop the fake Victor said, Before getting their butts kicked, I want them to see how big my balls are! she said, making everyone in the lobby pause and look at her. Come again, young master? The manager didnt hear it well. Ah Its not like that. They said that I have no balls, I just want them to see how many girls I will order tonight! Victor explained herself, making everyone sigh in relief. So that''s what he meant! In fact, Alex wanted to make Victor appear as manly as possible, but she was failing miserably. Oh. Of course young master, this brothel is one of the best, we will definitely have your request, no matter what it is. The manager, seeing that all the people in the lobby were looking at them, quickly said, What is the young masters request? He asked, making Alex pause and think deeply remembering how Victor phrased it at the brothel before. Give me your biggest room And And . I want 10 girls The sluttiest and most experienced 10 you have. No, make them 15! She said loudly. Trying to sound as domineering as Victor when he said it at that time. She was doing perfectly fine in that regard. Everyone in the lobby paused. Especially Ron, who was not sure he heard that right. Can you phrase that again young master? the manager had to ask. Yes, 15 well-experienced girls This young master wants to enjoy his time, not teach some noobs I need them to know what they are doing!'''' She said again not realizing what she was asking for. If you dont have my request I will go to another place. She acted domineering. Of course we have it!.... How about you Young master Ron, would you be joining us? The manager asked nervously, No thanks I will take my usual room. Ron quickly clarified, he didnt want to be grouped with this pervert. I understand. The manager nodded, then gestured to an assistant to take care of Rob as he invited Victor to follow him. On the other hand, Hanz and his friends, who were dragged out of the brothel and thrown in the back street, were in shock That Victor had some really heavy tastes Alex was invited into a big gilded room that had a grand heart-shaped rotating bed in its center, with a full array of controls for everything that a perverted customer might need. Please wait a few minutes, young master Your request might take some time to prepare Would you be needing any tools or props? The manager asked after showing Victor in. Props. No thanks! Victor said she had just remembered that she had her own props. She took them from Margret and threw them in her ring not knowing what to do with them. She didnt expect them to come in handy this fast. I see. Young master. I have to remind you. Some of the merchandise you requested are delicate So you might need to be extra careful.. The manager said as he reached the door. I understand. The nervous Victor said. She didnt Understand though. All she knew is that she will not be using the spear shaft this time around. Your request will be here shortly. Feel free to take a shower or relax on the bed. The manager said closing the door. Alex sighed and threw herself on the extra soft bed. She felt nice that Victor needed her, but he must stop making her do those perverted missions Should she tell him the truth? No Maybe a little? Definitely No. She promised her father after all. It was 15 minutes later when the door knocked, making Alex, who seemed to have fallen asleep at some level, sit up and look at the 15 girls who entered the room one by one and then closed the door firmly behind them. Young master, sorry for making you wait one of them said with a unique smile. It was at that very moment that the sleepy Alex realized that she made a mistake.a big mistake A huge mistake. After today, Victors reputation was definitely ruined. Those were 15 girls. 15 Very experienced girls In other words, old women! Alex looked with despair at the woman who looked back at her with blushing faces The youngest between them was older than her grandmother! She quickly recalled when she made her mistake. Victor ordered The prettiest and most experienced, not The most experienced alone. Those two phrases meant two entirely different things in a place like this! She has messed up! Victors reputation was beyond salvageable she knew that quite well Can she take her request back? Probably not Victor asked her to be decisive! And she had no face to do that after all the uproar she caused outside. The damage was already done anyway. Victor would definitely punish her She must make sure not to let him know! Young master, is everything ok? another Girl asked, drooling at Victors handsome face, and his young body. ....... Alex grimaced. Deciding to go on with her mission. Lets drink some wine first She said. Hopefully, Margrets toys will not be too rough for them. Chapter 240: Meeting Nova (1) It was about 7.00 PM When Victor said goodbye to Margret and sneaked out of Mikes mansion heading to the Von Astrom villa in the city''s suburbs. Novas parents, despite belonging to the direct line, were not important members of the Von Astrom family. Her father, Sirius, lost the fight for the patriarch seat when he was young. Thats why they were sent far away from their ancestral home to NewLure city, to run some family business... The current patriarch hates his guts. This data was provided by Kai, and it had one big problem. There was no more data! Only rudimentary things that anyone can fake. It was as if someone was erasing this family''s history on purpose. Victor didnt like that, but his plan was essential for marrying Lily. And Victor had to make the Von Astrom family play his game, one way or another. Thats why he prepared two contingency plans just in case something went wrong. This was related to his wedding after all. In his long life, he learned a very valuable lesson. Weddings were disaster magnets. They bring both gifts and disasters. Victor''s ultimate goal was to execute the bride-replacement plan flawlessly. As for Nova, Victor planned to return her to Tom. He has seen her photo, she was very pretty. But Victor was not missing pretty girls, and as a scions main lover, she was a hot potato that was not worth keeping. Victor reached the Villa door, at 7.20, right on schedule. He took a deep breath, adjusted his white knockoff suit then knocked on the door which was opened a moment later by a blue-haired middle-aged man. According to the photos Kai provided, this man was Sirius Von Astrom, Novas father. Young master Victor We have been waiting for you he greeted politely, recognizing Victor from the info provided by his family. Sorry that I am late, uncle I had some errands to run. Victor said, scratching his head embarrassingly. He had to act as a wimp for his plan to work. Come on in, Sirius said, nodding and inviting Victor to a cozy living room where a woman and a young man were sitting in formal clothing. This is my wife, Luliana. And this is my son, Atlas. Sirius introduced. Nice to meet you all, Victor bowed down in an aristocratic greeting. Good, come sit down, Luliana said arrogantly as she checked Victor from head to toe, Victor frowned a little, then nodded and sat down, I came here to propose to Miss Nova according to the familys agreement, he said meekly after some hesitation, acting like a shy young man. We understand that. Luliana said, smiling like a tiger who found a tender calf, What a promising young man... she said, making him blush a little. As far as I know, young Victor is now living in Vain city right? she asked, Yes, I am running some business for the family there! he said with a proud voice, he had to act like this. I see she said, And from what I heard you have a mansion filled with girls? she got to the point. A. A. Yes They are my employees .... he stuttered. You dont have to explain, she said raising one hand, Listen up Nova is my precious pearl I cant let her live with. women of lower. she said Luliana Serious interrupted her angrily, but she shot him a stare. Sirius! I can go along with your familys plan, but Nova must not suffer! she scolded making him quickly shut up and retreat to his corner of shame. Victor quickly realized that Luliana was the man of the house. I dont understand what aunt means he said, acting a little fidgety. Luliana was acting according to his expectations, but something was bothering him. His intuition was warning him about danger, like how a rabbit''s senses warn him about the approaching tiger. He quickly activated his appraisal skill, inspecting every person in the room. NAME: Atlas Von Astrom LEVEL: 10 CLASS: Pyromancer AUTHORITY: 2 Strength: 32 Agility: 35 Intelligence: 40 Luck: 26 Charm: 22 Order: 13 SKILLS : FireBall, A Fire Whip, B Ignite, B Fire Resistance, C Fist Arts, D Endurance, D Dagger Arts, E Sword Ars, E Quick-Steps, E Charm, E Playboy, E Boot Licking, F Evade, F EQUIPMENT: Defense Talisman, D FATE STATUS FATES POWER: D SUMMARY (STABLE) NO DEFINED FATE DESTINY LIST < 10 ORDER POINTS TO UNVEIL> Atlas was a typical annoying teenager. Nothing dangerous here. Next NAME: Sirius Von Astrom LEVEL: 59 CLASS: Pyromancer AUTHORITY: 5 Strength: 157 Agility: 165 Intelligence: 172 Luck: 25 Charm: 30 Order: 36 SKILLS : Firestorm, S Fire Whip, A Fire Resistance, A Fist Arts, A Endurance, B Ignite, B FireBall, B Cleaning, C Dagger Arts, C Boot Licking, D Spear Arts, E Sword Ars, E Evade, E Damage Resistance, E Stun Resistance, E Cooking, D QuickSteps, D Charm, F Playboy, F EQUIPMENT: Defense Talisman, A Storage Ring, E FATE STATUS FATES POWER: D SUMMARY (STABLE) NO DEFINED FATE DESTINY LIST < 10 ORDER POINTS TO UNVEIL> This guy was not bad at all! Considering his age, he could have secured himself a good position in his family. It was either that the infighting in the Von Astrom family was very intense, or this man was just a wimp who feared his wife. Victor was more inclined to believe the latter after looking at him acting like a good puppy and sitting to the side. Both Sirius and his son were pyromancers, which was the most common class in the Von Astrom family. As far as Victor knows about 50% of them had fire-related classes. For example, George, his fathers butler, who himself was an exiled member of the Von Astrom family, had a Fire Lord class. Which was a very rare and strong fire class. But those two were not dangerous for him, he can kill both of them in seconds That left one possibility. NAME: Luliana Bluerose LEVEL: 79 CLASS: Amazon Warrior AUTHORITY: 7 Strength: 232 Agility: 220 Intelligence: 204 Luck: 26 Charm: 32 Order: 40 SKILLS : Beheading Punch (INSTADEATH 1%), SS Silver Lance, S *Killer kiss, S Fist Arts, A Spear Arts, A Endurance, A *Breaking Bite, B Dagger Arts, B Music, B *Charm, B Evade, C Singing, C Quick-Steps, C *Camouflage, C Poetry, C Sword Ars, D Painting, D *Fire Resistance, D Poison Resistance, D Damage Resistance, D Stun Resistance, D Sewing, E Cooking, F Cleaning, F Knitting, F EQUIPMENT: Heavenly Sect Inner Disciple Token, S (CANCELED) Storage Ring, A Defense Talisman, B BLOODLINE AWAKENED FATE STATUS FATES POWER: C SUMMARY (DECLINING) NO DEFINED FATE DESTINY LIST < 10 ORDER POINTS TO UNVEIL> Victor paused, he didnt anticipate something like this. Another hidden expert. This woman was simply scary Too scary. She was very strong, had an awakened bloodline, and on top of that was an inner disciple of the Heavenly sect like his elder sister... No, she was a former disciple. Why would someone as important as her spend her days with a wimp husband? Victor was mistaken. He had to apologize to Sirius. This man was not a wimp at all, he had every right to fear his scary wife. Victor realized that he must be careful. This family was more dangerous than expected. Should he reconsider his plan. No. His marriage with Lily must not be delayed any longer, no matter what. The Von Krone might decide to pull her out at any moment. What do you think? Luliana asked as she relaxed in her seat after presenting Victor with a list of demands. About what? Victor wanted to ask, but looking at her eyes he chose to not tell her that he was completely spacing out. He thought for a moment. I will have to ask my father? he said. A very open answer. You are a MAN! YOU must make that decision, she told him angrily, ignoring her husband''s glares. It is only some change money for someone like you, and the separate mansion doesn''t need to be too big! she said. OhI I understand. I will do my best to fulfill your requests, he hesitated and said He will need to fulfill nothing as pretty soon she will be the one begging him. Atlas who was sitting to the side was nodding like an idiot. As if all of this money will end up in his pocket. Although this household belonged to the Von Astrom family, they only had an average income. And Sirius was very strict with the allowance he gave his children. Good, now to my last condition. The family had told me that you were planning a double wedding, is that right? she asked a few moments later. Like a snake trapping the mouse when he was most vulnerable. Yes it was my fathers idea he lied. If you want to marry my daughter that cant happen Even if you marry another woman, my daughter must have her own wedding! And as I said before, she will have to be the main wife! Or I swear that I will ruin this thing! she threatened. This was her bottom line. Although she left her sect to marry Sirius, she still had the pride of an inner heavenly sect disciple, and she will not let her daughter suffer. I I D. But he stuttered nervously, wiping his sweaty hand with his white expensive jacket. Stop stutteringWhy dont you go and see the bride first? she said, Atlas, take young Victor to your sister she should have prepared, she added, she was sure that this little chick would do whatever she asked for after seeing her charming daughter Hopefully, that girl would stop acting stubborn and give up on her fantasies. I understand, Atlas said standing up abruptly, follow me, he said, sneering at his new rich brother-in-law. His mother was trying to probe Victors strength since the moment he stepped into the room, and according to his observation, this kid was a total fool. He seemed to have come straight out of his family''s greenhouse, without any life experience. Victor bowed to his supposed future mother and father-in-law then quickly followed after Atlas, nearly stumbling on the carpet on his way. Honey! You should act more respectfully!.... The family is after us. F*ck the family, they are targeting you on purpose Victor could hear Sirius arguing with his wife as soon as he left the room. Follow me Atlas said with a smirk, guiding Victor down a flight of stairs into the basement. My sister was a little naughty, so the family ordered us to lock her up. I hope you dont mind, he added opening a wooden door and walking into a room that except for the fact that it was in the basement looked like any little girls room, where a passing unicorn defecated all of his rainbows and then exploded like a glitter bomb. A very pretty girl was sitting there on her colorful bed, dressed in a long dress, Looking away, not intending to welcome her new husband, or even look at him. Nova Von Astrom Victor had already seen her photo, but to tell the truth, the real thing was way prettier. For a second there he was tempted to just go on with the wedding But no, he will never give up on his wedding with Lily. This might be his only chance to pull something like this. Victor took a deep breath, calming himself as he appraised Nova. NAME: Nova Von Astrom LEVEL: 0 Abnormal State: LOCKED, S CLASS: Fire Starter AUTHORITY: 5 Strength: 5/18 Agility: 5/17 Intelligence: 5/20 Luck: 22 Charm: 34 Order: 10 SKILLS : Fire Sign, S Fire Resistance, S Logical Analysis, A FireBall, B Ignite, C Charm, C Endurance, C Fist Arts, D Dagger Arts, D Sword Ars, D QuickSteps, E EQUIPMENT: Escimar''s Prison Bracelet, S (Power Locking, Tracking) FATE STATUS FATES POWER: SS (DARK SCION) SUMMARY (STABLE) SET FATE : [Birth Fate] Burn the world and feast on top of its ashes. DESTINY LIST < 10 ORDER POINTS TO UNVEIL> Victor was flabbergasted. Why was everything going against his expectations? Was it Alexs fault? It was definitely her. That girl was a jinx. Another Dark scion? Of all the available fates she had to be another f*cking Dark Scion! And on top of that one with a very clear goal, destroy the world! You look stunned! Do you like her? She is pretty cute, but you better be careful, she can bite. Atlas, who was standing behind Victor said after noticing that Victor froze in his place. The poor lass did not realize that the little sister he looked down on was a disaster in the making. She might even be the real reason behind this household''s shitty luck. Akaichi Enjoy! Chapter 241: Meeting Nova (2) Victor took a deep breath, calming himself. Everything has a solution. He was able to tame Alex before, so he would definitely be able to handle this one too. He just had to make sure she was miserable enough for a few days, and as soon as he finished with the wedding, he would be shipping her to Tom. Express mail Same-day delivery! Can I have a moment alone with your sister? Victor asked Atlas, readjusting his plan. No, that wont work. He decided to try his primary plan first, if it didnt work, he can always resort to his backup. Nope! Only an idiot would leave a fox alone with a chicken. Atlas was not stupid, so he flatly refused, earning himself a punch in the stomach that shattered his lousy defense talisman and pushed him toward an inescapable needle in the butt. Moments later he was in a deep sleep. Nova, who was acting tough. Heard the sound of her hateful brother hitting the ground so she nervously turned to look, noticing the collapsed Atlas and Victor who were slowly approaching her. "Don''t worry, he is just asleep," he said, Dont come any closer! she wanted to say, but the moment she looked at his handsome face, the words were stuck in her throat. She was stunned. Can a man be this handsome? Do I look handsome? He asked as he sat next to her. Making her flinch a little and move away, putting some distance between them. Nope she looked away with a slight blush. I know that you dont want to marry me, he sighed, surprising her. And you are still here What do you want? she asked as she kept pressing a hidden bell button next to her bed. "I already disabled that," he lied, she was only pressing at the wood. The button was three inches to the left. "Don''t worry, I am here to talk," he said. "I see " she didn''t believe him. But being locked in here, she had no way to contact the outside world. The walls here were soundproofed like in every player''s family basement. She knew that her best bet now was to just play along and hope that her parents might notice if something was wrong. Two weeks ago, her mother told her that her engagement to young master Wang of the sword sect was called off. She was jubilant and thought that the family would allow her to go free at last, but to her dismay, they didnt. They just sold her to another pervert. The chosen groom this time was none other than Victor Von Weise, the well-known pervert who attempted to rape his maid as a young man. Her fathers enemies in the family were doing this on purpose to block any chance of him returning to power, And as she was his main heir with her high authority. They were targeting her! She knew that her family might really punish her father if this marriage was not carried on and that she had no choice in this matter. But despite that, she still refused to cooperate She was hoping for her prince charming to come to save her. She had already sent him a letter! I just want to tell you that I dont want to marry you either I was forced by my family! Victor explained in a melancholic voice. She nodded, but couldnt help feeling a little annoyed. No girl liked getting dumped so flatly. So what are you saying? she asked, hiding her annoyance. Isnt that what she wanted? How about we marry on paper only? This would satisfy both of our families, he said, I promise not to touch you! he lied. You are lying, do you think that I am a five years old naive girl? she asked. To tell the truth, in Victors eyes, she was no different from that He was an old monster after all. I am telling the truth, he said, flashing a charming smile that made her look away again in distress To her annoyance, she was now more at ease after realizing that he was not after her body. You have no incentive to do that! You are scamming me, she stated decisively, making Victor sighThis girl was smarter than he had expected her to be. On top of that, her fate was seemingly protecting her from his charm. His first plan to lead her by the nose failed, he quickly switched to plan number two. Lead her by a rope! Well, he sounded nervous, The truth to be told. I have a secret lover, and my family refuses to let me marry her. And I know you have a secret lover too, Victor quickly got to the point, making Nova gasp. How do you know that? Who told you? she glared at her fainted brother. He was the only one who knew that because he was with her back then Her scary mother who might have known would not tell anyone. I met that guy and heard him mentioning you Although he only met you that one time, he thinks about you all the time! Victor lied, making her brighten up. Really? Are you telling the truth? she asked, looking him straight in the eye Why did she look familiar? He had never met her before It must have been a deja vu. Yes Absolutely How about we make a deal! he asked, opening a soul perfume bottle behind his back. He didnt have much time and wanted to finish this quickly. What deal? she was interested. As I said before, we will marry on paper only At the wedding, I will replace you with my beloved girl! Victor explained, No one will know a thing, and you will be with your loved one at that time! I will deliver you to him personally! he proposed, preparing to draft a blood contract for her to sign. That wont work! I need to be with him openly, standing by his side and helping him fight his enemies! she said with dreamy eyes, making Victor feel some nausea in his stomach imagining her with that peeping Tom. That can be fixed easily, I can divorce you in less than a year after we fake a fight. No one would stop you then. Not even our families! he explained nervously, why wasnt the perfume working? She was only a level 0, she was supposed to be less defensive and more gullible. Unless he was suggesting something that goes against her principles she should accept his proposals after some persuasion. Absolutely not! I cant tarnish my name by marrying you! she said, making him a little angry When did he become lesser than Tom? Why? Am I that bad? he asked. She wanted to say Yes!, but chose a more diplomatic answer. Its not that! Its just that I wont be able to be one of his official wives as a divorced woman! No matter how much he loves me, she explained, making Victor glare at her what kind of logic is that. I am sure you will be his main wife, he loves you very much, Victor repeated. His family might not like that she said quickly, shaking her pretty head. His family is a bunch of losers, you shouldnt care about them! Victor was losing his mind. How dare you say that about them! His father might kill you for saying such things! she said angrily defending her loved one, the drug was affecting her. No he wont, I dont know what he told you, but Toms father is a salaryman! Victor shouted, what lies did Tom tell her about himself? Who cares about Tom? I meant Young master Caspians father, Lord Silver! she said angrily. No, he Victor paused. ... He wanted to say something else but could not find the right words, he just opened his mouth like a fish. It took his poor brain 53 seconds to replace the blown-up fuses and then reboot. Come again? You mean you dont like Tom? he asked carefully, hoping that he heard her wrong. His plan was crumbling in front of his eyes. Tom? Do you mean that douchebag, Thomas Watson? she asked and watched Victor quickly nod like a chicken, Why would I like that piece of Sh*t Damn him. That bastard Raped me! she screamed, not aware of the sweet smell in the room. Didnt you stand in front of him to save him from your brothers attack? Victor asked, he was getting really mad now. This was going against his plans. Ahhh Who said that! I was not saving him because I love him? I didnt even sacrifice a thing. Fire attacks cant hurt me! I was acting and scamming that idiot with a useless escape talisman so that he can lure my useless brother away so that I can escape! She began shouting emotionally, I wanted him to die for what he did to me! Who would have expected that the talisman that was supposed to be garbage would work and send that pervert a few miles away instead of a few feet! Ah I see. he said. Victor would have expected that Tom was a scion after all. Even an abandoned pile of feces might turn out to be some dragon remains if he inspected it. Victor realized that he had made a mistake A big mistake It happened before Nothing unsaveable He just needs to send her to the other guy. What was the name of her lover again? Caspian Hssssssssss. Victor gasped as he stepped away from the bed glaring at Nova. What? she asked angrily. The one you like does it happen to be young master Caspian the Chosen of the Heavenly sect? he had to make sure. YES! she said proudly. Not realizing that she was giving away one of her secrets. Did you happen to communicate with him? Victor asked nervously. I sent him letters! she said, making Victors heart skip a beat. Did he ever reply? Victor asked, thinking wildly. His mind was about to blow up again. Not yet. she whispered looking away again, making Victor sigh in relief again. If this was a one-sided love, things can still be managed. Many people like that dangerous guy after all. He could only glare down at Nova who was sitting on the bed looking away in embarrassment. Thats when he saw it and what remained of his poor mind was blown away. Hsssssss! he gasped again, pushing Nova down and then ripping her dress collar. Let me go! she screamed and wanted to fight back, but due to the effect of the locking bracelet, she couldnt use any power at all. Victor completely ignored her fists that were trying hard to push him away as he glared at the flame-shaped birthmark above her collarbone. It was definitely the same. She stopped attacking as she watched his face turn white before he quickly lifted her skirt and looked down. Inspecting her butt. What are you doing! she yelled, pulling her skirt back as she glared at him She no longer found him charming at all. He was a hooligan! A sick bastard hooligan! Checking if you have a tail he said, stepping back She didnt have a tail, but it was definitely her. Her birthmark was famous after all. He should have known when he read that her fate spelled BURN THE WORLD! He should have known when he felt that he had seen her face somewhere! It was hanging in the building he worked at for 60 years after all! The name he knew her by was not Nova von Astrom, but Blue Flame of the East. One of the four demonesses under the leadership of Demon Lord Caspian, who was nowadays being hailed as the noble chosen of the Heavenly Sect. That guy appeared to be human, but in truth, he was a demon in hiding. Biding his time getting stronger and waiting for the Reckoning. It happened after the reckoning. After the chaos subsided. Caspian convinced his father, the head of the Heavenly Sect to lead a coup against the Von Krone family, who had barely managed to secure the imperial throne at that time, uniting all humans. The battle lasted 20 years, engulfing most of the world in flames and misery. It only ended after the Von Krone imperial family paid a great price and with the help of a group of the most powerful Scions in the world, led by none other than Victors mortal enemy. They were able to kill the demon lord and his cronies. Liberating the world and distributing the heads of the demons to be displayed around the world. They ended up as a decoration for the Royal library after the public got bored with them. Novas face back then didnt look like the current pretty one, it was all shivered up and had a lot of black marks due to the demonification process she underwent. But in some way, it held some resemblance. No wonder she was a Dark Scion. The world must hate her guts. She was destined to be one of its mortal enemies. And no wonder Tom didnt have her in his diaries as Nova He was the one who cut her head after all! Destiny works in some weird ways after all. Why would I have a tail! she yelled at him, closing her ripped dress nervously as she watched his shocked expression change from fright to annoyance. He didnt answer. As far as he can tell she was not acting as a demon, but he cant make sure without a demon detection artifact She could be like Poe, a demon hiding in the public. A part of the Limbo Empire. His plan was a mess A big mess He didnt even know if his backup plan would work now. What if that bastard Caspian decided to break into the wedding? That would definitely ruin all his plans. Looking at his watch, Victor realized it was 7.57 He had no more time. He should make his choice now Either to kill her or to make use of her. Nova shivered as she watched him walk toward her again, his eyes had the word murder in them. I am really soft-hearted, do you know that? he asked, not expecting an answer as he knocked her out. This is going to be messy, he added, taking a talisman and putting it on the locking bracelet, taking control of it. Akaichi If you liked this consider a donation! Enjoy! Chapter 242: The News (1) Carrying the fainted Nova, Victor almost tripped over the soundly sleeping Atlas as he quickly climbed upstairs in a hurry while using his disguise skill. He had decided to carry on with his plan. Novas trouble would have to wait until after his wedding. In the living room, the Von Astrom couple were still busy arguing, not aware that Victor was now beside them. .... leave this to me This would be better for Nova Luliana was saying. I am worried that she might be mistreated Sirius replied. "Relax, she would be under your uncle George''s care!" But what if this guy took revenge on her because of your unreasonable demands He wont. Didnt you see how I checked him? He is a wimp, just like you. Oh now I am a wimp he said, raising one eyebrow. He didnt seem offended. You could have become the patriarch of your rotten family, but gave it all up to marry me! she said, making him smile. It was your fault for being so lovely, making me fall in love with you! he said. Victor didnt care about the flirting couple at all. He was busy moving around them searching for the TV remote, it was already 8.00 PM and that damn thing was nowhere to be found. He finally found it after 2 Minutes, Luliana was sitting on it. He quickly grabbed it and pulled it away. Ahh, husband, we have guests We will have time for that later tonight she said, blushing. I didnt he didnt continue as the TV magically turned on. Warning, some of the following content might be disturbing for some portions of society A reporter said, Now we will cut to some exclusive news from Vein City. The reporter introduced before they began playing Victors interview from this morning. Victor sighed in relief as he had made it in time After making sure that the couple was watching TV, he quickly stuck the remote back on the couch and swiftly escaped the villa carrying his trophy on his shoulder. Luliana and Sirius watched the news report to the end when the reporter, Gloria, implored the public and the government to work on fixing the old unjust noble laws. Both of them looked at each other at the same time, they felt that something was very wrong The way Victor was talking on TV was totally different from the feeble guy they met a moment ago. Lets go check on the kids she said, jumping from the couch and dashing toward the basement. Sirius quickly followed. Downstairs their son was sleeping on the carpet with an exposed butt. I think we have a problem, she looked nervously around the room then at her husband who nodded and then activated a talisman. Found her? Luliana asked. ... No The bracelet is not responding! he said as he began to sweat. I might need to inform the family he pondered. No, last time they almost killed her if not for Atlas reaching her before them. Lets just wait for now. We need to make sure of some things first. Luliana said, taking her phone, then hesitating for a whole minute before sending a message. Hey, I need a favor. Amelia was sitting in shock in front of the TV. She had just watched the news This is beyond shamelessness. She didnt like it at all! This was humiliating! That bastard! Amelia yelled angrily throwing the poor TV remote at the poorer smart 50 TV, shattering both of them. She was very angry, suspecting that Victor was on purpose shaming her family in public. Now a swarm of annoying journalists would surround her house Her husband''s office would not be much better. Damn it! Thankfully Lin was not at home. She was out, dungeon raiding with her friends! Ever since she met Victor in school, that girl was enchanted by him It was to be expected though of a girl with her circumstances. Lin had the emotional intelligence of a 10-year-old girl after all. As a mother, she should be happy for her daughter who found love after getting cured. But she couldn''t do that as a Von Rosen. Victor was doomed to become a family puppet and die killing his own kin. At this moment, she was worried about how to teach her daughter about the parasite method. Her only option was to tell a little lie She knew that this might hurt her relationship with Lin later, but this was for her own good. Linda was sitting in Bill''s embrace, enjoying a blissful moment as she watched the sea waves hit the yacht from the circular window. Are you really pregnant? he asked her softly caressing her silky stomach. Yes You have to take care of us from now on she asked cheekily. Thankfully she didnt leave this golden goose. His grandfather called a week ago telling him that he had fixed his position in the family and that he can return to his own mansion in the capital at any time They decided to take the trip there on this yacht, enjoying their time. The only problem left was that the von Weise family might not accept her, but now that she had become pregnant, that can be easily fixed. She just had to make sure that the child had purple hair. One way or another. Suddenly her phone beeped a very stupid tone, it was a message from one of her trusted friends. Kuku. WATCH TV NOW! 14th CHANNEL. IT IS THAT PERVERT! Linda frowned but quickly switched on the satellite TV in the cabin. ....this crazy report from Vein city has made the news all over the country in the last hour. Now we will broadcast it again due to our viewers'' demand. a bald announcer said. Linda and Bill quickly sat up and watched as Victors smug smile filled their 80 MLED TV screen. ...This young master will hold his wedding to two very pretty women at the same time! Lady Lin Cross and Lady Nova Von Astrom Linda gasped as the reporter showed two images at the side of the screen. One of them was a girl she knew too well. The real Linda! Cross? The same surname as you, Do you know her? Bill, who watched her reaction asked, Ah. Yes. she hesitated, why was that b*tch fine? Wasnt she supposed to die.. This is bad, super bad. Whats wrong? he asked, Nothing That girl She is my sister the thing is. She is evil she always hated me because she was jealous of my talent. She used to bully me as a kid She must have taken the opportunity to jump into that perverts embrace after I left And I am afraid she might even fabricate some lie to make the family haunt me because I chose you she said with tears filling her swollen eyes. You dont have to fear her I can call my grandfather and ask him to stop the wedding if you want. Bill said. NO!... That would break my mothers heart, she said nervously. The only reason The Von Rosen family didnt tell the world about her was that they didnt want to antagonize the Von Weise who might get angry if they discovered that they were scammed in the beginning. If the families began to fight, some tongues might become loose. "I just dont want to meet her ever again," she can''t let Bill know she was scamming him. Dont worry, even if they invited me, I will never go to Mikes brothers wedding Their branch in the family is just a joke. A group of weirdos, he said, remembering Alice That slut dared to offer him a place in her harem in front of his friends, saying that he has some potential to be whipped into shape. "I need to go to the ladies room," Linda suddenly said, not noticing the loathing look in his eyes. "Should I come with you?" he asked, raising one eyebrow. This girl was teaching him some interesting stuff. Much better than that Alice. "Ah Not this time!" she said, making him a little disappointed. He frowned a little as she hurried to the toilet where she began to text Kuku, instructing her to buy some things and send them to her. She didnt want to arouse suspicion by buying those things in the capital, and in Vein City, she knew a certain hidden expert who can get anything. She would not let that slut Lin enjoy her wedding! And what better way to ruin a wedding than a curse? She still had a lock of Lins hair hidden away for such occasions. After watching the shocking news, Lily sighed as all the assassin girls looked at her without saying anything because Malcolm and Yin were sitting with them. Despite that, she could really tell from the pity in their eyes what they meant. The girls did not know that Victor was intending to replace Nova with her. She had told no one. "I think this guy is a bastard," Malcolm said. When I marry, I will only cherish one girl for the rest of my life, he said heroically, looking sideways at Lily After staying with the girls for an entire day, he realized that although they were sadists, they were not bad at all. He was much more comfortable speaking around them, especially after seeing how Yin was talking a lot more. If this crazy girl can relax, he can do it too! You have to grow up first Nora told him with a smirk, I think that guy is nice, I wouldnt mind if he married me with a few other girlsLook he is both rich and super handsome. She said, winking at Lily. Yin who looked at Victors picture nodded, he is handsome. Too handsome Devilishly handsome She shivered a little. I am already 14! he exclaimed. The girls ignored him. I dont even need to be his wife I dont mind carrying his child Ivy said, faking wiping her drool as she winked at Lily who ignored her sisters teasing. I think that wedding will carry some surprises, Lily said, hiding her smile behind her veil This announcement was not for the world, but for her. After leaving the villas neighborhood, Victor quickly bought a disposable phone and sent a message to Alpha, telling her to change the location of the dropout. If the heavenly sect was involved, he must be more cautious. The trip to the new location would take 2 hours, but he didnt care as his mind was busy thinking of a way to fix Novas trouble. He was so disturbed, by the things he found out that he totally forgot to check on Alex and even failed to notice the convoy of 15 ambulances that passed him heading downtown. His mind was occupied by Nova. She was a bag of worms. A pretty one that Victor didnt know how to handle. She was both a problem and a chance. First of all, he needed to make sure that she was not possessed by a demon, as that would mean she had to go And he had no easy way of confirming that. He needed an artifact that was very troublesome to get. Maybe he should send Tom to get that artifact for him? YES! That would be good, he would be able to get him away from the city at the same time! In his previous plan, Victor had a role for Tom to play at the wedding, but now he didnt want to risk it anymore. He could no longer give Nova to Tom, as this girl was destined to be that idiot''s nemesis. She would definitely escape and go to Caspian And that guy knew how to hold a grudge. Victor had read many books about him and knew of his despicable character quite well. Damn it This is troublesome! If only he had another blood slave slot He used the last one on that sick bastard Poe. He can always kill him and retrieve that spot though Taking a deep breath Victor reviewed his options Use Nova, Hide Nova, Kill Nova In the end, he decided to keep Nova for now and deal with her after the wedding. Maybe Poe would become dispensable at that time. Step two Victor quickly connected with Tom to send him away WTF! That idiot was already raiding a dungeon! When did that guy find a dungeon? Wasnt he at the academy in the morning? Could it be.? Victor checked on Lin quickly, she was in the same dungeon fighting some iron skeletons. Damn it! This was the Academys dungeon raid! That slut Isabella must have found a dungeon and then hurried the students there without prior notice. Sh*t, he must hurry back to Vein city as soon as he finishes with the trouble here in the morning. Akaichi Enjoy! Chapter 243: The News (2) I just want to know what mistake I made in raising my children. Elena sighed after she finished watching the TV report. I think he is fine Luna, who was sitting opposite her said Theodore had 3 wives after all, and she was number 4. She really liked Victor, he was really nice to her. Theodore had already told her that it was Victors idea to make her move here with Elena so that they can get to know each other. You dont understand! Victor is my third child! I should have had enough experience in education! I made sure to educate him to be a sensible and respectable man He was supposed to refrain from such brazen behavior in public! she began to complain, Other than announcing to the world that he will marry two girls this brazenly, didnt you see how he molested that poor reporter I just want him to be a little more sensible, not like his two older siblings who have already crossed the line of no return! Elena wanted to cry. Really? Luna asked. This sounded like an interesting story! I dont want to talk about it Elena said. Talk about what? A voice made the two women smile as they looked at the door. It was none other than their husband, Theodore. Husband! Elena jumped into his embrace, You didnt tell me you were coming to Golden waterfall town, she has been staying here with Luna since last week, and the two have become good friends. I just had some time, he said, hugging Elena and Luna who slowly stood up to greet her dear husband. Did you watch the announcement? Elena asked him. Yes, Victor asked me to make sure to push for it to be broadcasted globally! he said with an admiring smile. This son of his was very much to his liking! Isnt this too much? she asked. No, Victor is only acting. This is a show of power It might even help Mike in his bid to be the next Patriarch. Theodore said. What about Lara, she is staying with Victor. What if his actions influenced her to be like her elder sister? Elena said with a worried tone. She stopped mentioning Alices name three years ago when Alice came home with a group of leashed semi-naked macho men crawling on all four. It nearly gave her a heart attack. Dont worry Theodore pondered, I have been keeping a close eye on her. If she showed any signs of weird interests I would pull her away immediately, he said. After a couple of detours, Victor reached his meeting point with Alpha at about 11 pm. The black Van was waiting for him. It was on a side dirt road surrounded by trees. Did you like the feeling of kidnapping girls so much that you made it a habit? Alpha rudely asked as Camelia who was driving the car bowed slightly to Victor. In a way he sighed. He really didnt want to kidnap Nova, she was supposed to come with him willingly to meet her Tomtom. Who is this one? she asked as she watched him throw Nova in the Van, then cover her. My supposed fiance. Victor said, Dont worry about it. I wont. Did you really have to change the meeting location at the last minute and then make me wait for you here in the wilderness? she asked again in annoyance, she was supposed to meet him in Newlure city, but he sent her new coordinates at the last moment She was a busy girl! When dealing with people of the Heavenly sect, we cant be too careful, Victor said, What? This girl is from the heavenly sect? she gasped nervously. Those were also her familys enemies! No, but her mother and loved one are Victor said as he took out a talisman and began to add a set of strange symbols on it using his blood. What are you doing? Alpha asked, Enhancing this Victor said, pasting the talisman on Novas head where it burnt turning into an ashen symbol on her forehead. This should work for about a month. Even if they used a bloodline tracker they wont be able to find herYour base should have a secure cell or a hidden vault like the one in golden Waterfall town right? he asked as he proceeded to take a sample of Novas blood. Yes. There is a shielded prison. Her base used to belong to her family after all. Lock her in there Dont treat her too badly though and dont reveal any info, Victor said. She might have something to do with demons. Oh Alpha inspected the fainted Nova, Is that all? she asked, Yes You can go now, he said and turned to leave. I have some news for you! she said, making him halt. What? I was contacted by your grandfather They want to cooperate with my organization. Didnt you already tell me that? Do it Ask for access to their database in exchange for info about players. I already did that I was just informing you. she spat, We found that crazy reporter Jane too, and her boyfriend too. Keep them locked for now And try to recruit her as an affiliate agent in exchange for protection. We might use them later Act as if we are her allies. I understand. That would be all..Where are you going now? Alpha asked, Downtown Alex should have finished with.. Victor paused as he closed his eyes, focusing on Alex. She was in the police station, waiting like a good girl in an empty interrogation room. Victor almost stumbled and fell What did that idiot do now? Anything wrong? Alpha didnt like the look on his face. I am not sure yet. But probably yes he said, as he began to run heading back to Newlure city. Alex was waiting in the interrogation room for three hours when some very rude young master smacked her head. Ah Young master! she said, noticing him. What happened? Why are you here? Victor asked as he began to take off his dirt-filled clothes and replace them with a purple suit, not caring about Alex who was peeking at his well-built body with a slight blush. Ah It all happened a few hours ago. Make it quick! he interrupted her. Ah nI..Well..In the brothel I. I met some nice ladies. she said, And? Victor wondered, What nice ladies go to brothels? Hookers. "We chatted a little.." "Then? I don''t have all day!" Victor scolded again. They told me their story. Long story short, they were very pitiful, being forced to sell their bodies for money in order to pay off a loan shark and feed their gr. Children, she quickly said. Ah Ok Every business has its dark side, he didnt notice that Alex was withholding some vital information here. So I had to help them They were really pitiful. she repeated, watching as Victor said nothing. I went with them to that evil loan shark and offered to buy their loans, but he refused to let them go, then he insulted me. Then things got out of hand? he asked. YesThey tried to use guns.15 gangsters are now missing their hands... Someone called the police, and I ended up here, she said, You should have shown them my family badge to avoid an arrest, Victor said. Ah I was not arrested They just needed my statement, this was self-defense after all I wanted to finish this case so that those women can move on with their lives, she said, earning herself another smack to the back of the head. You idiot! They are going to charge then arrest you! Victor said, I am 99% sure that they are cooking up a solid case against you at this very moment! he added. Ahhh. Alex didnt know what to say, she had no experience dealing with the corrupt police system in this world She was only arrested once before after all, and it was for a crime she committed. From now on I will be acting as myself, you will be invisible to others, Victor said as flicked his fingers, making the astonished Alex return to her original form. Lets go, he said, heading to the door. Follow me silently, and make sure to touch nothing! Young master The women I will fix their troubles. Victor sighed. Although Alex was a dark scion, she was still a scion after all, and couldnt help herself getting involved in all kinds of trouble. He was not really angry about her getting arrested, this was an even better alibi than going to the brothel. From now on, the one who went to the Von Astrom house and kidnapped Nova was a fake Victor! They can investigate to their heart''s content. When Victor stepped out of the locked interrogation room. He was faced with the shocked faces of two police officers who were coming to arrest him, as he predicted. I will give you my statement later, he said, This young master is busy! Shut up you piece of sh*t! You are under arrest.. AHHHHHHHH he didnt continue, but fell to the ground and began to scream like a bitch. His friend quickly took out his gun but didnt have a chance to aim it as he was also grabbing his balls moments later. The nutcracker attacked again. His aim was flawless, and the damage he caused was eternal. May all the world praise and yell his name. The Nutcracker! Victor was composing some stupid poetry as he sat down patiently, watching as the police station come on high alert with cops entering the hallway and aiming their guns at him while screaming some very incomprehensible words with letters made out of spit. He ignored them And waited If any of them even dared to think of shooting he would introduce him to The Nutcracker. DROP YOUR GUNS, an authoritative voice ordered, making the cops slowly drop their weapons. The police chief ignored his cautious men and ran to Victors side, kowtowing and rubbing his face into the floor as soon as he reached his side. Thats what the men saw, but the truth was that the chief had tripped by Alexs foot, causing him to slip and fall. You recognize me? Victor asked, glaring angrily at the chief who slowly stood up wiping his bloodied nose with his sleeve. Young master Victor You are a celebrity today. the chief said He was in trouble, deep trouble. His dirty men were bullying the wrong guy. He had just got the news from one of his men. The guy whom they were planning to frame was not only a celebrity that was on national TV tonight, he was master Mikes little brother! Hearing that, the chief ran here as fast as he could, but it seemed like he was a little late. It is all because of his belly He should go on a diet. Then do you know why I am getting arrested? Victor asked him slowly Each letter felt like a dagger going into the poor chief''s heart. I I dont know he lied as he looked at the two wailing men. Why are you arresting master Victor? he asked rightly. Chief Yyou you told.The man didnt continue, as the chief kicked his mouth knocking a few teeth out. LIES! he couldnt let them say that he was paid by that loan shark to take revenge on Victor and the elderly women. Those two cops were not clean at all though. They were the dirtiest and the most corrupt two in this station. Men! Arrest those two guys! They were cooperating with criminals! he told his other men, then turned to Victor and smiled nervously like a wimpy guy pleasing his angry girlfriend. Master Victor. I will handle this perfectly Dont worry, he said as his men began dragging the two poor guys away. NOOO They wanted to speak, but the kicks of their colleagues silenced them. WAIT! Victor said, I want those two to be castrated! he demanded unreasonably. This was one of the family rules. No offense should go unpunished. This is related to the familys overbearing image after all. And those two had just called him a piece of sh*t. If he was a piece of sh*t, then what was his father? What about his grandmother? Was his ancestor an ass? They dared to insult the family, and they should be punished! Young master this is You do it or I will ask my brother to do it. And it will not be only them, Victor said. Men Take those two offenders to cell 4! he said. But Chief The man there is I know. Do you want to join them? ... Lets go. What filthy criminals How dare they use the badge to commit crimes. Disgusting. Can I take the desk by the window now? Is that all you care about? NOOOOO... Not that maniac.... the two men were dragged to their sorry destiny as the police chief looked at Victor. Good Now, the one who paid those two, make sure that his destiny is no better than theirs. Victor said. Of course, young master, the chief said. He will lose a lot of income from this, but it''s better than losing his balls. And the girls? Victor asked. Girls? Oh They are already out waiting for you Men drop any charges on them! The chief ordered. Victor nodded feeling a little strange, when he hurried her he didn''t notice any girls outside, just some noisy grannies and middle-aged women. The girls must have come after he went in Then we are finished here I hope nothing like this ever happens again. Victor said as walked out, making the chief sigh in relief. The disaster had left at last! Who is that guy, chief? One cop asked. Master Mikes brother The chief said, turning to leave. Ssssssssssssssss! All the cops, who were listening in, gasped and looked at each other. This was close! Too close! They almost lost their heads And maybe more. Victor, who walked out of the police station, didnt have a chance to look around as he was quickly surrounded by a group of very happy elderly women. Thank you, young master! You are our hero! They quickly hugged him and filled his handsome face with kisses. Victor, as a gentleman, said nothing. First, he wondered why they were thanking him. Could it be that those were the ones Alex helped He wondered. But that would also mean. Victor didnt have to reach that conclusion, as a very considerate and charming granny helped spell it out for him. Shall we return to the brothel, young master? she asked while blushing, We can''t let you leave without paying you back. You were the one who asked for us after all, she added, making Victor freeze. Wait No. Please No.. Damn it! He slowly turned and glared at a certain guilty girl who was quietly sneaking away. "ALEX! You piece of Sh*t!" Victor should have known better. Alex was a jinx. A jinx who was going to get her ass spanked into oblivion tonight. Akaichi If you liked this consider a donation! Enjoy Chapter 244: Some Different News In a house at the center of the capital, a man was kneeling in front of an old mirror. Fourth Master! Please avenge my son! Tobias said, Your son? Didnt Kolmir promise to take care of this through your familys channels? He was ordered by my grandfather to step down! Oh Wait! Isnt Harvey your father? Clint also called him grandfather No He is my grandfather Uncle Kolmir is his son But he doesnt like to feel too old, so the younger generation only calls him Grandfather. Tobias explained while wondering why the fourth master was asking about this. OhI see. That kept me wondering all night yesterday! The fourth master nodded. Tobias could only see a shadow through the mirror, but for a second there he could swear that the fourth master was a woman! Fourth master. About Clint Didnt you already find out who killed him? That Dave. Master, I believe that it was definitely Theodore Von Weises son, Victor. He was at the mansion at that time and he is now taking care of that b*tch Monica. Oh the one with the wedding? Yes Then you will have to wait. We need this wedding to happen And we are not yet sure what happened at Dave''s mansion! But master. Master Amon will be there anyway. He will check on everything Dont worry, We will get you your revenge. But not yet. With that, the connection was severed. And the mirror returned to normal. The fourth master relaxed in her seat, looking at a hexagonal chessboard that had pieces of different colors. This Victors position is very strong, he can both attack and defend.Is he doing that on purpose or is this just a conscience? Anyway, lets see if he can live after this she pondered. She quickly opened her phone and searched for his name out of curiosity WTF! It was 3.00 am when Victor returned to Mikes mansion followed by Alex who was nervously anticipating her punishment. "You are late, young master," Margret, who was trying really hard to keep a straight face, said. You dont have to tell me! he said, angrily glaring at Alex. Did you get the girl? she asked. "Yes but there were some complications, so I had to readjust my plan." Victor sighed. "Did that include painting your cheeks with lipstick?" She asked. Victor quickly used his sleeve to wipe his face. He was sure that he wiped all the lip marks earlier he froze and put down his hand as he glared angrily at Margret who was giggling. "I just had to make sure it was you " she said, sticking her tongue out. "It''s all over the internet isn''t it?" he asked with a smile that was not really a smile. Alex shivered a little. He had been shooting her that same smile on their way back Margret was definitely a goner. "Check it for yourself. I already sent them to your phone!" Margret said, giving him his phone back. He left it in her possession so that he cant be tracked He couldn''t give it to the jinx Alex after all. He quickly grabbed it, ignoring the missed phone calls from Hilda and opening Margrets series of very ominous messages. The first one was of a young master in a brothel, making a specific request. It was shot from a strange angle, so it was definitely some pervert with a hidden camera. The second video was shot in the street. It was of the same young master leaving the brothel with a group of elderly women in some very revealing dresses. The third one was in the business district, the Young master was using an iron pipe to fight swarms of armed men as he protected the old ladies. It was better than any action movie. He looked heroic. The fourth one was when the police arrived and escorted everyone as a crowd of nosy people cheered for the brave young master. The Last video was taken by some nosy girl in front of the police station. It was of a group of grannies surrounding a very handsome young master The words Lets go back to the brothel Could be heard perfectly I cant wait for someone to montage those into one documentary and publish it Margret said, unaware that Victor was in some really bad mood ever since he encountered Nova. Is that all? He asked. Yes There are some random comments here and there, but nothing major. She said. Good Just when I thought I couldnt get my reputation any lower I just hope that my mother doesnt get a heart attack this time. He sighed, glaring at Margret. You should be worried about Lily instead I am sure she will be going after old women for the next couple of days, she said as she began to chuckle again Alex wanted to laugh too but didnt dare to. You think this is very funny don''t you? Victor asked. Yes, Why..? She asked then stopped. She didnt like the way he was looking at her. Her instincts were telling her to run. Run Margret, RUN! Did you think that you could get away with laughing at me without a punishment? Ah Your hands on the wall He ordered the flabbergasted Margret then looked at the smug Alex, You do it, Alex, he said. Do what? Alex asked, does he wants to punish them both together? Wasnt it supposed to be her who was getting spanked? She was looking forward.. No, what was she thinking! You deliver the punishment... Spank Margrets naughty butt This young master is too tired to do this today. I just want to watch a good show. Victor said. He was really too tired, both physically and emotionally. He just sat down and gestured to the two girls, making them look at him and then at each other This was not according to the script. Come on, this young master doesnt have all day!... Oh and use this! He said as he took out a very unique black bamboo stick that he got from that elder of the flying myth sect. This was a real treasure. He was planning to give it to Alice, but as of today, he had other uses for it. He got another dark scion after all... Elena woke up with a frown and quickly turned off her ringing phone while looking nervously at her husband who was sleeping next to her hopefully it didnt wake him up... He was awake and ready for round two. Damn him, how does he have all of this energy? Did he take some medicine before coming here? Is it important? Theodore asked. It is my father, he sent me some Videos Let''s see... She said, opening one of them and watching it... Isn''t that her son? For the next five minutes she said nothing, her husband said nothing. Luna, who was supposed to be asleep on Theodore''s other side, said nothing. They just watched. Wahhhhhhhhhhhhhh.. My sweet Victor is gone! Elena wailed as soon as the video finished. Dont worry, this must be a misunderstanding Theodore hugged her as he lied he always thought that Victor was a lolicon with all the little girls around him. He was wrong! His son was hiding his fetishes well! No wonder those girls were always looking at Victor with frustration. That kid had different hobbies No wonder that Ann likes him! The butler Oran knelt in front of his Master Mike. I didnt think that he liked them this old Mike said as he watched the videos. Master, I think he likes them in all shapes and colors. Oran said, Why do you say that? Mike asked, I just went to his room to check on him There were some very . Unique sounds That poor girl must be having a hard time handling his. strength He said after some hesitation. Oh as expected of my brother. Mike smiled and nodded. A child should not be picky about his food. Margret grabbed her butt and glared hatefully at both Victor and Alex who couldnt hide the stupid smile on her face. She got her revenge at last. She was hesitant at first, but when she heard Margrets moans, she decided to do her best. And man, that felt good. Margret had been bullying her a lot lately, and for the first time in a while, she managed to get back at her. Did that feel good? Victor asked Alex. Yes she nodded. Good, its your turn then, Victor said, throwing the rod to Margret who was waiting for this. AhWait what?. No. Alex was shocked as she quickly realized what was going on. Did you really think that you could ruin this young masters reputation without punishment? Victor said, Ahh I no.. Alex, who noticed the way Margret was smiling at this moment, was regretting going hard on her. Damn it, she thought that Victor forgave her! Dear Margret, use your full strength, Alex is a guy and has some thick butt skin Victor said. No I don''t. Alex involuntarily said. Her butt is very tender. We will see about that Margret said after popping a healing pill that she didnt need it in her mouth then flexed her muscles Time for revenge! That night, Alex lost her butt. Zoe slowly stood up, wiping the blood from her mouth. She looked at her feet where heaps of damaged bones were scattered. She finally got rid of those nasty skeletons Damn it, wasnt this Dungeon supposed to be an easy one? An F-ranked dungeon for the noobs? That''s what teacher Isabella told the class before entering She even gave them monsters repelling spray that didnt work at all on the skeletons. For the last three hours, she had been getting chased around by those damn skeletons with their bone weapons It was like some horror movie, and she was really going to die if she didn''t find this narrow cavern where she can fight those one at a time. Damn it She looked at her shipped sword It was a freaking A ranked Artifact! This weapon was not suitable to fight those things. Not only were their bones rock hard, but they were also immortal. When a skeleton falls, it can use the bones of its dead fellows to repair itself. She was almost killed by one of them at first. As the ones she defeated reassembled themselves behind her when she moved on to fight the others She sighed and wondered if she had to resort to using that rusty sword she got at the family vault. "Maybe those guys had some good things?" Looking around, making sure that no bone was whole, she began to check their weapons until she found one that she really liked. It was a club made of a huge silver-colored bone was this really a bone? She didnt notice it before, but the skeleton who was holding it was also silver colored. It was not normal. She hesitated, then began to put those bones in her storage ring. They might be useful later. After that she stood and began to swing her new weapon around, crushing the hard bone fragments on the ground to powder. It took her 10 minutes to get proficient with it This was one of the perks of her Hero class. She can perfectly use any weapon after some training. Now She should probably go to find and save her pitiful classmates. Her stomach growled She should probably eat something first She should try those mushroom energy bars uncle Falcon gave her. He said that they were a new experimental family product. Chapter 245: Alice Having gotten a few hours of good sleep after having the entire bed for himself, Victor woke up refreshed in the morning. After a quick shower, The first thing he did was call Hilda. He was not in the mood to talk to her last night. He already knew what she was calling about after all. Young master, where were you yesterday? Busy! he stated School called yesterday, they were going to raid a dungeon!. I already sent the twins she said. Noted Anything else? he asked. No Was that really you yesterday? she sounded worried. It was Alex, he hung up and glared at the poor Alex who could only sleep on her stomach last night, and was having difficulty sitting down at the moment Even after taking a healing pill, she didnt feel better The damage was not physical after all. Alex, I will be counting on you today. Victor said, You better not do anything stupid like yesterday Ahh isnt my role over? Would it be a different brothel? Alex asked, earning herself a spank on her already swollen butt. Why would I send you to a brothel in the morning? Is that the only thing you can think about now! Victor scolded, Something happened yesterday, so I might need you to act as a kidnapper Then while you two boys are having fun, I will use the morning to go meet some old friends. Margret said, ignoring the embarrassed Alex. Be sure to finish quickly we will be heading back to Vein city to join the dungeon raid in the afternoon. He said as he sent a message to Lily He wanted her to attend this dungeon raid too. What dungeon raid? I still haven''t finished my investigation here! Margret asked, raising her head from her notebook on which she was plotting her revenge She was still holding a grudge over yesterday. You can return here later. The academy had finally found an F-ranked dungeon to train the students So naturally, we cant waste this chance, and we will have to sneak Alex with us, Victor said. Why? both Margret and Alex asked at the same time. This dungeon will definitely turn up to be at least C ranked. If not more. It will definitely contain many treasures to hunt and strong monsters to farm, Victor said. I will need Alex by my side to feel safe, he said, making her heart skip a beat. She was not aware he was bringing her along because he didnt dare to leave her unsupervised in the mansion, especially at such a sensitive time. Lately, she was in her full-throttle Dark Scion mode Damn it, she was definitely enjoying her time! You sound sure? Margret asked. Do you know anything about it? He was a time traveler after all. No But think about it, this raid involves two scions at the very least. Tom and Zoe. Scions usually attract trouble This time its double trouble! Oh. she nodded, he had a point there. Going downstairs with the two girls, Victor was welcomed by a grand table full of food. Good Morning, Little Brother! Mike, who was already seated with his wives and having his breakfast, said, Come on, sit down and have a bite. Good morning, Victor greeted everyone as he sat down with Margret at his side. Poor Alex, who was dressed as a maid, had to stand behind him and serve him. Do you plan on going to propose now or in the afternoon? Mike asked with a chuckle, giving Victor some approving looks He suddenly noticed something! That maid! She was definitely a man His brother was really amazing! He would not waste any food at all! Right after breakfast Victor said, feeling his brothers strange gaze. Damn you, Alex! Oh good, be sure to leave a good impression, Mike warned. Brother, I need you to come with me I am a little nervous, Victor said after some hesitation. Just in case Luliana lost her nerves and wanted to hit someone Mike would be a good shield. He had to act really shameless today after all. Oh I dont mind Mike said with a smile, it is natural to be nervous, Victor was still a teenager after all. Mike really liked being the eldest brother. Ah, and by the way, do you have Alices phone number? Victor asked suddenly, You can ask your butler for that Mike said as one of his girls cut down his bacon for him. Do you want to ask her to come too? No Its something else. I want her private phone Victor said in a low voice. Oh Mike didnt ask why, he just took a notebook from his pocket and wrote a number on it then gave it to Victor. Make sure to ask her nicely if you need anything he said. I would, Victor said, taking a look at the paper. In a wooden gazebo in the middle of a training field covered with sand, a very pretty girl was relaxing on her reclaimed chair as two maids fed her some grapes. No, those two were macho men in maid clothes. She was busy watching naked men covered in oil wrestling with each other This is where the men in her fighting arena train. She likes to watch. Her phone rang This one was her private phone! Alice frowned looking at the caller''s ID that she didn''t recognize then answered, Yes? Hi sis, its me, Victor Mike gave me your number. Little Victor! I havent heard your voice in a long time! She said as she texted Mike using her other phone, making sure that this was really Victor. It was. Yah I miss you too sis. Mother misses you too he said. Last time I saw her, she kicked me out of the house! Alice said with a smile as that incident was part of her plan. Yah She was a little shocked! Victor said, Next time try going to meet her without yourEhm entourage. That would not be any fun She said as she glanced at her two maids. I am not asking you to go there for fun Victor sighed, his mother really missed Alice. So Why are you calling me on this secure line? I heard that you became a big shot after passing the ceremony she asked. Yeah Thats the problem. You might not have heard, but the family found me a few finances, he explained. Typical she spat coldly. They come with a load of trouble Naturally And One of them seems to have a crush on someone else Oh also typical she said. Nothing about her shameless family surprised her anymore. Even if her father one day told her that he was not the patriarchs son but one of her grandmothers lovers bastards, she would totally believe him. That someone whom she likes, is someone you might know. Victor hesitated. I only. Dont tell me! Alice shouted as she sat up. Yes, it is your formal fiance, young master Caspian. Victor said. Caspian was Alices finance No, former fiance. ... Alice pondered for a few minutes, in which Victor said nothing. Does Caspian know about the girls feelings? she finally asked. I don''t know yet He might have only met the girl once or twice Victor said, Then he knows Is that girl pretty? Alice asked. Yes as pretty as you are. Then you are as good as dead. Dont propose, Caspian is a guy that you should never make your enemy she said, not aware that her brother knew much more than she did. Thats not an option, both of the families want this marriage, Victor said. It doesnt matter, Caspian is like a mad dog, once something enters his mouth he will not let it go! She said, You will have to try very hard to cancel that wedding, or Caspian will definitely come crashing in He will even choose the moment when she is about to say her vows. Alice said. Ah Are you sure? Wouldnt he try to stop the wedding a little earlier? Victor asked. Nope, that guy would definitely break into the wedding, and if the girl really likes him she would jump into his embrace she spat angrily, frightening the two Maids as she took out her whip and began to wave it around in anger. Caspian held a grudge against her and the Von Weise family ever since the proposal party he prepared for her three years ago. She arrived on the shoulder of two macho men. Oh Victors plans changed again. He knew that Caspian held a grudge against Alice and his family for humiliating him. You should try asking the family If they heard Caspians name they might cancel the wedding she hesitated. They wont...Father is getting targeted Oh I have some other plans So dont worry, he said, he cant stop the wedding. Victor! Dont try to provoke Caspian, that guy is really dangerous! Alice warned. You did it before and succeeded I can do it too. He said, making her pause Did her brother realize her plan? If he did, then he was smarter than she expected. The truth was that Alice was not a pervert at all. She might have some unique hobbies, but she was just a nice girl. She was also still a virgin! All of those macho men were in fact impotent. She found them broken and damaged, fixed them up, and offered them a chance for revenge in exchange for their life and they accepted. She was giving them a unique drug that she found in a dungeon and kept a secret. This drug massively enhances someones strength and stamina in exchange for their manhood. Thats why she built her arena, both to train those men and get rid of the spies who might try to enter her service. The truth was something that no one knew. Victor only discovered it ages later when he inspected the Heavenly sects archives. It was all part of her plan to get rid of Caspian whom she loathed ever since she was a child and had to play with him at the sect. She couldnt stand his smell. It was rotten The more she interacted with him the more she also realized that even his personality was rotten. He always acted like a gentleman, a noble prince. But when she investigated him behind the scenes actions she found horrifying things. That man was a monster, a sick monster. Despite knowing many things, she didnt reveal a thing as Caspian was the son of the Heavenly sect Patriarch. She knew perfectly that no one would believe her, and even if they did. So what? It all didnt mean a thing to her until the day her family told her that Caspian was interested in her and that she should marry him. She had no other choice. Caspian was destined to be the next patriarch of the heavenly sect and the family was not going to let go of such a big fish! Alice, having no other choice, decided to do the only possible thing to get rid of her troubles. Make Caspian back off by himself. Thats why she began her plan to appear as a pervert. A big pervert whom Caspian would never risk his well-crafted image to marry. Her plan surprisingly worked. She could still remember how nervous she was when she rode those macho men around the streets. Acting as if this was all normal How desperate she was when she revealed many rumors damaging her own reputation. She still remembers Caspians angry eyes when she sat on the two men who formed a chair with their latex-covered bodies. She told him directly that she didnt mind marrying him, but he must let her enjoy her hobbies, and that he should also fight for her in the arena She also asked him if he was willing to try on some new clothes! Caspian could say nothing but turn around and leave in anger He would never marry someone like her who would damage his reputation. He had bigger plans for his life. Ever since that day, Alices position in the sect was no longer stable. She was getting marginalized and outcasted bit by bit. If it were not for her master who was one of the sects grand elders, Caspian would have definitely killed her long ago. Still, she didnt dare to drop her act. If Caspian knew that she was fooling him and was not really a pervert, he would definitely attack her and her family without caring about the consequences. Victor only discovered it ages later when he inspected the Heavenly sects archives. After the reckoning, Caspian used the chance when the von Weise family fell to rape her thin kill Alice in anger when he discovered that she was still a virgin He hated being made a fool. This was all recorded by an elder of the sects in his memoirs that was uncovered after the war. In fact, Alice had no idea that Victor ever since his return in time was using her exact method! He learned from the best after all. He was acting as a pervert to fool his enemies. He didnt have to work for a notorious reputation since he already had one thanks to Linda and her mother. I have the protection of my master. Caspian might really kill you Alice told him with a worried after pondering for a few minutes. I have my ways. I want you to attend my wedding! he said, To use me as a shield? she asked. No as a distraction I have a way to let the bride scold Caspian in public for being a pervert he said with an evil smile A new plan was getting formulated in his mind. Oh What? Didnt you say she likes him? She asked, Dont try to use any hypnosis methods, Caspian has the S ranked skill True word People can only speak the truth in his presence she added, I cant tell you now but I have more than one way to fool him Victor said. You have to be 100% sure Alice warned again. I am Victor said. With his authority Caspians skills were useless Then I will come. Reserve 10 seats for me and my entourage she said then hung up. Chapter 246: The wedding must go on At exactly 12 am. Victor left the mansion with his brother Mike in a grand convoy, heading to the Von Astrom Villa in style. When they arrived there, the street was jam-packed with journalists who began to heat up as soon as they saw the grooms convoy which began to slow down to a stop. Ever since the news yesterday all of the major news agencies in town was on high alert. They are all here because of you Mike told Victor as he signaled his guards to clear a road for them. I know, Right! Victor said with an evil smile that Mike didnt really get it. It reminded him of his fathers mischievous smile. Did you really have to wear that striped tiger suit? Mike asked as he stepped out of the car, wondering if his brother had any decent clothes He looked like a pimp. Yes It was chosen for me by one of my girls Victor replied as he followed his brother, Theta got him this one She thought he would look dangerous and cool like a tiger She was right that it made him look dangerous, but wrong about the cool part. He liked it nevertheless. Ahh. as long as you are cool with it, Mike said as he walked next to Victor on the red carpet that was laid from the car to the Villas door. Thats how a Von Weise heir proposed. Ignoring the photographers and journalists who were screaming out some very disturbing questions, the two brothers quickly headed to the door No, not completely ignoring them. Two paparazzi were asking some very inappropriate questions about Victors mother. He heard them clearly The nutcracker got to them from an impossible angle! The Villas door was opened quickly as soon as they reached it. Behind it was a very troubled man who invited the two brothers in before shutting the door, totally ignoring the ruckus outside. Young master Mike. Young master Victor I am Sirius Von Astrom. This easy please, Sirius greeted nervously as he gestured for them to enter the living room. Luliana was waiting there, sitting in anger. She barely glanced at them. Please sit downThis is my wife Luliana, Sirius said. Victor and Mike quickly took their seats after greeting Luliana with a courteous nod. Where is the bride? Victor asked directly as he licked his lips and looked around, making both Sirius and Luliana cringe. Now they were sure the one yesterday was differently a fake. They could tell immediately from that pimp jacket he was wearing. ... She is not here. Luliana said as she glared at Victor, she had seen the recordings from yesterday. This guy was a pervert. And where is she? Victor asked as he frowned. Making Sirius hesitate as his wife shot him a warning glare. She went with her friends somewhere to relax She will return in a few days. Luliana answered, You dont have to worry, the engagement will go on as planned, she spat. This is the only way they can protect her daughter for now. Oh... Thats good Victor answered as he secretly signaled Alex by ripping a talisman in his pocket. Now Lets make things clear I will not let my daughter marry in a double wedding Luliana began to list her demands. Thats not negotiable! Victor interrupted standing up angrily, just when something suddenly broke the window and hit Victor on the back of his head and sent him wailing onto the ground. Ahhhhhh! he wailed, Guards! Mike alerted, as he saw Victor slowly stand up while holding a stone in his hand. Are you ok? Sirius asked as he watched his wife swiftly jump out of the broken window and glare at the journalists outside who were now kneeling as Mike''s guards swiftly took out the big guns and ordered everyone to lie down on the ground with their hands behind their heads. It was a mess Luliana returned two minutes later having found nothing. She saw the shadow of someone running away toward a nearby building, but when she reached there that guy had already disappeared as if he had evaporated in thin air. Entering the house, she found that her husband and the guests had moved to the dining room where they were standing silently. Sorry about that the journalists Luliana paused as she noticed that the men were reading a bloodied piece of paper. She could easily tell that it was wrapped around the stone as the purplish stains on it matched the blood dripping from Victors forehead right onto her wool carpet. She froze for a few seconds, before running to the kitchen and grabbing a towel to wipe the blood quickly. The moment she entered the room again her husband gave her that paper as he took the towel and gave it to Victor who put it on his head as he angrily glared at the couple Not aware that the towel was meant for the carpet! I need an explanation Victor said very coldly while wiping his blood. He would definitely Punish that b*tch, Alex, later, did she have to throw it using all of her strength! It was like a freakin bullet! Mike said nothing and just watched in silence. He didnt like being made a fool. Luliana frowned as grabbed the paper and began to read it. Nova is fine. She is in good hands. She will never marry that pervert! Thats why we helped her run away. She didn''t want me to tell you anything, but this is my duty as her friend. She will change her name and disappear forever. Dont look for her! Novas Friend. Young master we better sit down first. Sirius said as he glanced at his wife who forgot about her carpet as she began to shake a little. Her face was turning ghastly white. What is the meaning of this? Were you fooling me? Victor, who began to appear angry, didnt sit down, he just glared at the couple. Lets take it easy. ... Sit down! Luliana interrupted her husband as she sat down on a random chair and rested her hands on the dinner table, hiding her shake. Seeing that Victor and Mike were ignoring her, she released her aura as a player as she ordered again after a deep breath, SIT DOWN! Mike grabbed Victors arm and pushed him to one chair then sat at the one next to him. Speak, he said nervously. No one told him that there was a tigress in this house. Let''s come clear then... My daughter was kidnapped yesterday! Luliana said after weighing his options. Her husband was activating an isolation talisman as she spoke. What? The message clearly says that she ran away.? Mike asked as he glanced at Sirius and then back at Luliana, How could you let that happen? We are not sure about that Yesterday A man who looks exactly like master Victor came to propose We were fooled. He wanted to speak with her alone Then they vanished, Sirius spoke this time, flipping his phone to show Victor and Mike a recording of Victor when he came in yesterday. It was shot from the house''s security camera outside. There is no recording of him leaving, Sirius explained. Oh. Mike was surprised. He watched the video to its end That guy really looked like Victor No, not exactly, that guy was dressed in a white suit like a real gentleman. Who else knew that you would come to propose? Mike asked Victor. He seemed to have believed them. Everyone This young master does not keep secrets! Victor said as he glared angrily at the couple. I see, Mike looked back at the couple, Can you find her? He asked. Many families have ways to trace their descendants. That guy must be using some talisman to cut us out, but we are doing our best, Sirius said, looking at his wife who kept glancing at her phone as if she was expecting a call. The room went silent for the next five minutes. No one knew what to say. So now what? Victor asked at last, I have already told the world about this wedding? Do you want me to appear like a fool? he asked. No one answered, Luliana was about to tell him that he already looked like a fool with that striped tiger jacket, but her husband''s glare made her hold her tongue. We will have to wait My wife will definitely be able to locate her, Sirius said, The wedding will definitely go as planned. If the wedding failed, his future would be very grim as his enemies in the family would definitely use this against him. And although his wife wanted to change the wedding plan, this was not an option anymore. And? What if she was never found? Victor began to lose his nerves again, I am planning the wedding of the century here! he declared. Calm down! Mike nudged him and then looked at the couple, his brother was right, this would not look good. The family might even punish them for being incompetent. Did you check her friends? Do you know if she has a secret lover? Mike who seemed to notice that something was wrong with Lulinan asked, None of her friends knew a thing. But... when Nova ran away before, she met a guy We cant be sure it was him though as she never revealed his name to us. Sirius said as he pondered. Victor frowned as he watched the couple, could it be that those two didnt know that their daughter was already a full woman? That would be the only reason why Nova would not tell them about Tom, fearing that he might spill the beans. Interesting. Its not him, Luliana said, Nova swore to me that she would never go near that guy again. And whoever helped her, she must have had a chance to ask him for help recently We only knew that you were coming a few days ago, and she didnt communicate with anyone at that time, she explained. Ahhhthats not entirely accurate. Sirius said after some hesitation He really screwed up this time. What did you do? his wife who knew him well asked. A few days ago I helped her send a letter to that gay friend of hers Sirius said, not daring to look at his wife. Which gay friend? Luliana asked as she squeezed her fist. Caspian or something Sirius said after a sigh, not realizing that his wife was looking at him with her mouth wide open. Which Caspian? Why dont we go get that bastard and ask him then? Victor asked, hiding his shaking hand Shit that guy would definitely be at his wedding now Plan B No Plan C! I dont know. Sirius was interrupted by his wife. ...It might be the young master of the heavenly sect, Caspian Drake... She said as she grabbed her phone and began sending some messages to her friends She began to totally ignore her poor husband who would sleep on the floor tonight. Oh. everyone in the room went silent until Mike exploded. WHAT? he asked as he stood up pushing the chair behind him to the ground. If this did involve the heavenly sect then they were in trouble. Why are you saying that? Sirius asked. He never knew that there was a relationship between his daughter and that big shot! Luliana ignored him. Please explain, Mike said. Nova met him once at a martial arts exhibition in Redsand city and she was writing letters to him lately I intercepted all of them Thats what I thought anyway She said, glaring at her husband who nodded first, then slowly his expression changed from remorse to joy! Oh Sirius said as he turned to Victor and Mike, It seems like we cant go on with this wedding he said, isnt this better for him? Caspian is a big shot, and his position in the family would definitely soar! He didnt need to fear his brother anymore. If it were Caspian, he would not need to sneak in the night like a rat, Mike interjected, making Sirius pause and think. Thats right, someone like Caspian would surely drag her from the front door. "Caspian might not really care about her. It was a one-sided fascination as Nova only saw him one time, Luliana lied after a few minutes of silence, in which she checked her phone a couple of times. I called a friend at the sect, and young master Caspian didnt leave the sect last week. It''s definitely not him! She told the truth this time, sighing in relief. The only reason she approved her daughters disadvantageous marriage was to make sure that she could never marry Caspian. This was related to a secret that she discovered and led to her finding her wimp husband as an excuse to run away from the sect. Why? Her husband asked, then quickly shut his mouth after a murderous glare from his wife. Mike looked at Victor, What do you want to do? This is your wedding. He asked. I will talk to father if you want to cancel it Even if Caspian was not involved here, the fact that the girl was already sending him letters was a good excuse to cancel this wedding. CANCEL? Thats not an option! Victor exclaimed, We will go on with the wedding Even if it is a Caspian or something, I dont care, this young master wants his bride, Victor said. But What if they didnt get her back? Mike asked, glaring at the couple. I dont care! Victor said, Dont you have a son? Let him wear a skirt and marry me I was promised a bride from this household and I will get it one way or another, Victor demanded unreasonably. Ahh. My son is a man. Sirius, who was distressed, said after taking a few seconds to fully comprehend what Victor meant. Thankfully his son was out looking for Nova. This young master doesnt discriminate! I will just have to turn him into a woman Victor said decisively as if this was not the first time he did that. Ahh. I dont think that would be feasible. Sirius said as he wondered if this guy was serious or was joking. Then, Mistress Luliana is still very charming We can. Victor said looking at Luliana then quickly dodging as she, feeling a shiver run through her spine, instinctively threw her slipper at him She was not that old to be a granny yet! Victor, calm down, Mike said. He had the strangest feeling that his brother was acting, it was as if he knew that something like this would happen. No, thats impossible. I am calm! Do you guys want me to lose my reputation then? I already declared my wedding date to the world! Victor sighed and asked in great distress As if he still had any reputation after yesterdays events. Relax, We will get her in time This wedding will go on as planned, just dont tell anyone about Novas disappearance! Luliana said she really didnt like Victor at all, but if the wedding was really canceled, the Von Astrom family would surely use this against her husband and her son. Maybe even her daughter. Are you sure? Victor asked, She didnt respond, the one she was tasked with locating her daughter, didn''t find her yet, so she wasn''t sure. Why was that woman taking so long? Wasnt using fate to locate someone an easy task? It took everyone a few minutes to calm down, We can help you keep this a secret, Victor said, But. What? Luliana asked. We have to make a contingency plan, Listen. Victor said as he calmly sat down again, If by the time of the wedding you couldn''t find the pride, we will find some other girl to take her placeYou will attend and act as if she was Nova. The wedding will go on as planned no matter what! He said. Like we would ever. Sirius got angry but was interrupted again, by his wife. Its a deal! We will play along. She said this was the best outcome! If Nova married Victor, Caspian would not be able to marry her as the heavenly sect places a great emphasis on purity! What if Nova appeared with a new lover after that? Mike interrupted, he didnt like this at all. It was all messed up! Didnt you hear? Nova likes that Caspian guy! She even sent him a letter a week ago. this letter must be fake to cancel the wedding, Victor said, This young master would not be fooled this easily. What if she ran to Caspian''s side? Mike asked, this would be a big problem for his family. He didnt know a lot about Caspian, but he knew enough The heavenly sect would never approve of such a relationship with an engaged woman, Luliana said, Young master Victor is right, this is our best course! Luliana nodded. Unknowingly both Victor and Luliana had exactly the same goals! Oh. Mike, who was not entirely convinced, nodded. His brother was pinching his arm... On the other hand, Sirius, who wanted to ask his wife why she was against his daughter marrying Caspian, instead remained silent after getting his foot squished into the ground under the table. Victor didnt expect Luliana to help him His excuses here were very weak. His plan was put in a hurry as Nova left him no other choice as she would never cooperate easily. Then its a deal Now lets go give those reporters outside a statement. Victor said with a proud smile. Akaichi Enjoy! Chapter 247: Harem King A young woman was playing with the curls of her crimson hair as she sat comfortably on a leather chair while a ugly fat man squatted at the floor near her feet looking at her with awe. Mistress, Margret Will you really help bail my company? he asked, earning another slap at his ugly face with her black horsewhip. As I said, I want 51% of the shares Your company is drowning anyway, the bank will take everything in a few weeks she said coldly. This is too much. How about 30%? he asked, trying hard to appear as docile as possible If this b*tch was not supported by that young master Mike, he would have f*cked her ages ago. But her background was very strong, and he really needed the money. Although no one believed him, after years of trying and failing he was sure that his company was about to discover a new energy generation method too bad that his loans were about to expire he needed some extra funds straight away to finalize the research He was sure that they were very close to a breakthrough. 51%. And thats final she said, Look here little piggy, this young mistress is still giving you face If you dont want that, we can always establish a new company, buy out all of your employees then send you to the bottom of the ocean. she threatened coldly as she used her whip to strike at him again. Ahh. but. You will still be the head of the company, and I will even give you a salary. she said, looking at the golden watch on her wrist, You have 30 seconds to consider she said, crossing her legs and making him swallow his saliva that was about to dribble on the floor. Damn, this chick was hot. Maybe he would have a chance to get to know her more if she became his boss and he really needs the money. His wife was about to divorce him because he could no longer afford her expenses. I approve But said after some hesitation. No, butts Sign! She said, pushing a stack of papers to him. I he hesitated, but the sound of her whip hitting the table, quickly reminded him that he should never hesitate! So he quickly signed the papers with great remorse Good, from now on I will be your mistress, the money will be transferred in an hour, she said coldly as she stood up and quickly left the meeting room ignoring the inappropriate looks in his eyes. This bastard wasted a lot of her time. If she was not in a hurry, she would have taken her time and used the soul wine to convince him, but she had to visit many companies in a very small time frame. So she resorted to using a mix of her charm, soul-numbing perfume, and a trusty horsewhip. This piggy was her most crucial target as his company will soon discover how to extract energy from some kind of rare rocks. It made the news in her past life then no one heard about them again. After talking to Victor in the last couple of days, she realized that what he used as fuel were the most common rocks in dungeons. Those rocks were the waste left after mining dungeons. The families were distributing them to research facilities around the world to see if someone can develop a good method of using them. Thats why when this company''s discovery was announced, the company was silently bought and the technology was monopolized by some families. Now it was all hers. It technically belonged to Victor, but the name on the paper was hers! As for that pig, She met him in her past life. He was one of her uncle''s clients. In this life, she was going to take her revenge on him very slowly She liked being the dominating one. But that was something she could only do when Victor was not around. She had discovered it long ago. Victors weakness was that he always likes to be on top... He he he One day she might use this to tame him She was smirking like a goblin when Victor sent her a message. Times up, meet me at the airport! She could only sigh and get into the car, thankfully she finished buying the really important companies that would turn a profit very soon. Finished already? Ron, who was tasked with driving her around today, asked with some admiration in his eyes. This girl whom he didnt put in his eyes yesterday, had already caused 5 businessmen to sell their life work in the span of a few hours Even if his cousin was willing to pay a lot, it cant happen this fast unless he was using the family resources, which he clearly wasnt! Yup, another success! Where to now? Ron asked, he really wanted to ask if she was single, but after remembering that she came here with his perverted cousin, he knew the answer to that! But his cousin seemed to like older women To the airport. Our little date is over. She said with a sigh, totally ignoring his flirting looks. When Margret reached the Airport with Ron, Mike was there talking to Victor, they seemed to be disagreeing about something. I will keep this a secret But promise me to be more careful. Mike finally said, before turning to leave. He gave Margret a nod on his way out with Ron who quickly followed him after greeting Victor. Did anything wrong happen? Margret asked, Mikes expression earlier was strange. Some unexpected variables he said cryptically, I will just have to be extra careful for the next three weeks, he added as he climbed into the plane. Margret frowned a little then quickly followed him, noticing that Alex who was still in her maid uniform was standing behind with a smug smile as if she had completed her task It was just her intuition, but Alexs smirk was always the prelude to a spanking. What did this idiot do again? She didnt have to wonder for long as she suddenly noticed the bandage on the back of Victors head She could easily connect some dots. Do we really have to hurry to that dungeon? It could have already been conquered by the time we reach there, Margret asked as soon as they relaxed in their adjacent seats on the private jet. This is a chance for you girls to level up And dungeon conquering time grows exponentially with its level If my guess is correct this one might take a week. They were totally ignoring Alex who was getting some nasty looks from a poor flight attendant who realized that the Alex was in fact a male dressed as a maid. She was also feeling jealous because of Alexs beauty and smooth tender skin she began questioning her existence. But what if it took longer? Margret asked, The wedding might be delayed. Dont worry, according to my estimation, its not that dangerous He was saying that because he knew well about that dungeon after watching Toms and Lins actions inside. He was the keeper of the royal library after all, and it included the dungeons archive. Although it was not even 70% complete, it had most of the big dungeons that involved the great powers. The skeleton king dungeon was one of them. It was a C-ranked dungeon! Conquering it would normally take about five weeks, but if he was there the time frame would be reduced to just one as he knew how to kill the boss. He was just wondering why this dungeon got mistaken for an F rank. Nothing like this happened in his previous life. Deciding to investigate this once they got there, Victor looked back at Margret who, like all the other girls, was getting prettier every day. This was the effect of being a player. How did the deals go? Victor asked, changing the subject. I finished five three emerging social media websites, one food processing factory, and the rock energy company. She said, I also bought a small stock trading firm to act as a front for future operations. she added. All that in one morning? he asked in surprise. No wonder Ron was looking at her with admiration. Aha, she nodded proudly. Not bad, He was very impressed. Margret, despite her image, had some real gifts in the business sector. Will I get a reward tonight? she asked mischievously She also had some real gifts and accomplishments in other venues. I dont mind Thats if you can find me in the dungeon before Lily does, he said mischievously, making her pout a little as she looked out of the window. Lily was getting very possessive around Victor lately, like a fat kid and his candy bar. Thankfully she was sent away recently and Margret finally got some time to spend with Victor alone. Alex was not counted. Where is Lily anyway? she asked. As far as Margret knew, Lily was supposed to be doing some heist. We will pick her up shortly, I.. Victor stopped talking as his face changed color, making Margret frown but say nothing as she watched him look in midair, he was manipulating his system menu. ... FATE POWER, BIRTH DESTINY INSUFFICIENT AUTHORITY FOR DIRECT ACCESS PERMISSION REQUESTED, ALLOW? Victor frowned, who the hell was accessing his fate? And why now. The only power with the means to know about fates was probably the Fate sect. He was not sure though But how are they doing this? There was no one else on the plane. Unless. Today he was sure to neutralize all the bloodstains in the Von Astrom villa, but if he missed one, it might be able to be used against him. Sh*t. Damn you, Alex! Victor quickly began to use the disguise skill on his fate He had no access to the birth destiny property, but he can easily fake one. He Pressed <>. After that he quickly took out a talisman and lit its corner a voice came out of the talisman as the smoke began to approximate the shapes of two women who were forming in the air between Victor and Margret. One was Luliana, the other was a young woman that he didnt know. She was wearing long robes, and despite the smoke having no colors, he could vaguely guess what color it was. Bronze The color of the fate sects robes. What? Did it work at last. This is the final sample I got? it was Lulianas voice. Yes, this time it did, the other womans answered. He didnt recognize her voice. What is his destiny then? Luliana aked. ....A harem king with a B-rated fate, the woman answered. Hiding the number of wives. She was probably wondering how many of his wives were grannies. Oh. Luliana seemed deflated. Isnt that what you wanted? With him, Nova will be safe I just want her to be happy You know thats not possible Nova is a dark scion, her happiness would lead to trouble You have already tested that You just have to protect her from the shadows! she said, Victor is the perfect groom, he is a pervert and his family is on the verge of collapse Yeah Did you find her? Luliana asked as if she wanted to change the subject. No Something strange is blocking me. At first, I felt some sort of talisman, but since this morning, It is as if she is not in this world anymore, she said, She could be in a dungeon or a ruin, I cant really tell. Could it be Caspian?. No That guy is under our surveillance, he hasn''t shown his true colors yet Then what to do? Luliana asked, Just do what master told you to do, follow destiny and .. The talisman was fully burnt. What was that? Margret asked as the smoke dissipated, thankfully they were on a private Jet where smoking was allowed. A listening Talisman I planted today, he said. Victor had planted this in the rock Alex used to hit him today. It had to be small though, so he couldnt listen for more dialog. Thankfully it wasnt damaged. And? Trouble, big trouble. Victor replied. He didnt expect that Luliana knew someone of the fate sect. But this made many things make sense! Luliana was probably someone of the Fate sect! And those bastards apparently knew all along of Caspians plot, and let it happen. Too bad that Victor had no real interactions with them in his previous life and couldnt tell what was their plot. However, the thing that was bothering him since this morning was cleared. The real reason Luliana approved of this stupid marriage was that she wanted to make Nova miserable but safe. The same technique Victor was using on Alex. That reminded him. Alex! Get your sorry ass here. It is time for your punishment! Victor yelled as he touched the back of his head, startling not only poor Alex but also the flight attendants who would soon be witnessing a live spanking event for the first time in their lives. Chapter 248: What did I do now? Chapter 248: What did I do now? Yin watched nervously as the plane landed. Although it was her first time at an airport, she knew enough to realize that her mistress Lily was some real big shot as they didnt have to pass through security and directly headed to the airway where a private jet had just landed. They left the newly established assassin''s guild this morning and took a roundabout way until they reached here. Yin could still freshly remember Malcolm''s face as he begged Lily to take him with her too. He only got his ass kicked as an answer... Serves him right, what a pervert. Although she couldn''t tell why, Yin really didnt like that guy. Lets go... Lily told her as he hurried inside the plane as soon as its airstair was lowered. Yin hesitated for a second then quickly followed Lily inside where to her surprise, her usually cold mistress jumped into the embrace of a young man and started hugging him like an octopus. She didnt even give him the chance to stand up from his seat as she pushed him down and kissed his lips like a drowning man gasping for air. This way please... A smiling flight attendant kindly told Yin as she gestured to her to sit in a nearby seat. She was obviously trying her best to ignore the mating ritual happening behind her. Yin nodded in thanks then took a reversed seat, one from which she would be able to survey the entire plane. The flight attendant quickly helped her tie her safety belt. If you need anything just call for me, she said nicely then left. Yin nodded, she relaxed in the comfy leather seat and began to inspect the planes passenger carefully... trying to ignore her mistresss actions. Firstly there was that sorry maid who was definitely a guy. He was sitting in a weird way at the back of the cabinet with tears in her...no, his eyes. He was slowly rubbing his butt while silently cursing. Next was a red-haired girl who was pouting as she watched the couples making out to her side... Strangely, she reminded Yin of one of her classmates. A slut... Finally, a handsome young man. He was busy being hugged and kissed by mistress Lily. He was seemingly enjoying his time, she could tell from the perverted smile on his handsome face. Wait!... wasnt that guy the same pervert who was on TV yesterday declaring that he would marry two wives? Wasnt he the same guy her mistress was cursing at this morning as she watched the video of him saving those old ladies? Her mistress was whispering something in his ear. Thankfully the plane was silent enough that Yin could make out some words. ...I will try hard to keep my beauty when I grow old... Apparently, those words really ruined that young masters good mood. Yin could tell that from the way he pinched her mistress''s butt... That made her hug him tighter... Was this the same mistress who was acting all cold and mighty for the last couple of days? She was no different from a b*tch in heat! ... Miss, can you take a seat? The jet will take off in a few minutes... A flight attendant suddenly asked Lily politely after clearing her throat. She was trying hard to appear as serious as possible. She was really wondering what was wrong with this batch of passengers. She had seen a lot of maniacs but those were on a totally different level... She shouldnt have accepted the job offer to work on this private jet. She should have known that a high salary could not be earned easily. No, I am fine here! Lily said, continuing to hug Victor. She really missed him... and he smelled like grannies. She needed to erase that smell! Go to your seat... We have to discuss some things, Victor finally ordered, making the annoyed Lily obey reluctantly. She slowly stepped away from him and then sat on the opposite seat. The flight attendant finally sighed in relief and quickly went to her seat as the jet began to take off. Who is this? Victor firstly asked, carefully inspecting the nervous Yin who turned to look out of the window to hide her blush... She didnt like him, but he was too damn hot! This is Yin, she works for me, Lily said, she was pouting now. She has an interesting story that I thought you might want to hear, she added. Victor nodded and activated his inspection skill. ; ; Yin Artus STR 17 INT 25 LUCK 21 They were the corpses of your parents... The real ones were already long dead, he said softly as he left his seat then kneeled in front of her, looking deeply into her eyes, You did well by giving them a funeral." Um... Her eyes began to well with tears. She was a little girl after all. Do you want a chance for revenge? he suddenly asked her after a few minutes. Yes! she said directly, looking him straight in the eye without flinching. You will not regret it? he asked. Never... she didnt waver. Do you know what a player is? he asked, intending to begin a lengthy explanation... I have already briefed her, Lily said as Yin nodded. Good! Then I will make you a player! he said, watching her hesitate for a second and then nod. She also wanted to be as strong as that spider boy who fought the mantis on TV! Lily had told her that he was a player. Alex, get your sorry ass here! Victor suddenly turned to the back and yelled, making Alex who was relaxing at the back of the cabinet flinch. What did I do now? she wailed in a miserable tone... Victor didn''t keep his hand earlier. It was as if he had some grudge against her butt! What did it ever do to him? Just come here... Its a reward this time, he said, smirking like an old man fooling a little girl. What if I dont want it.... Thats not an option! Ohh... Alex said as she stood up slowly... She had a feeling that he was fooling her. But she didnt dare to disobey. Victor chuckled before looking at the nervous flight attendant. Go out and lock the cabins door. You can only return after 60 Minutes, he ordered. The flight attendant who was expecting an orgy to happen an hour ago quickly nodded and escaped after throwing Yin a pitiful look. They didnt even spare this little girl! She would definitely report them after they have landed, even if this would get her fired! As soon as the cabins door was closed. Victor looked at the girls and Alex who was now standing nervously next to Victors seat. Listen, I will now turn Yin into a layer using a talisman. He explained taking out one of the two awakening talismans he was left with. Would this affect us? We are already players! Margret asked. This would only turn one person into a player, but if you are close enough it would upgrade your system to be better, he said, Like what happened to me and Theta. Why the hurry? We could wait... Lily asked. They could wait until they get into the mansion where all of the girls could benefit. No, the talismans effect is less than one foot, so the three of you will really have to hug Yin really tight, Victor, who knew what she was thinking about, explained. Ohh... Come on now, time is important here, classes are usually granted depending on people''s experiences. The older the incident, the exponentially weaker its effect on the players class would be! he said looking at Yin who didnt understand. I want you to get a demon-exterminating power, so listen up. Whatever you feel in the next few minutes I want you to think of only one thing. How you killed those demons in your house... Your unwavering will to exterminate them! he said. He was really hoping that she would get some demon extermination class. Those were very rare and only began to appear after one generation of the reckoning when demons were infesting the world. Hopefully, her latest experience as an assassin under Lilys hands would not ruin her chances. Yin nodded nervously as she felt the girls and Alex hug her. She watched as Victor held her finger and then pricked it with a needle before putting it on the golden talisman which shone in white light that entered her body. Her world turned black and a blue shimmering screen welcomed her. ; ; WELCOME, PLAYER! Chapter 249: Devil’s fork Chapter 249: Devils fork The awakening process took more than an hour for Yin, but only a few seconds passed in reality, in which Victor was watching nervously with crossed fingers. If this succeeded, this little girl would be a treasure. A deadly treasure. No matter what though, he had already decided to take this girl from Lily. She would be a good companion for Lara who was getting slowly corrupted by El. This stoic strong girl would be a perfect counterbalance... He could also tell that she would turn into a great beauty in a few years, then... Damn it, control your desires little Victor... Control your desires... Only for the next three weeks until the bloodline can be awakened.... This youthful body of his was really annoying. Damn this Alex, did she have to prick her swollen butt in his direction like that! He took a deep breath calming himself as he watched the girls slowly open their pretty eyes then let go of Yin who took a few more seconds to open her eyes and looked around at the strange world around her. ; ; YIN ARTUS LEVEL: 0 CLASS: DEMON HUNTER (S)(U) AUTHORITY: 5 HEALTH: 300 STAMINA: 310 MANA: 300 Strength: 30 Intelligence: 30 Agility: 31 Luck: 26 Charm: 30 Order: 10 RECOGNIZED SKILLS : Pain Tolerance DChee?ck out latest novels at novelhall.com Stun Resistance D Inspection, E Studying E Cooking F Swimming F Cleaning F Fire Arts, F SYSTEM SKILLS Soul Vision, SSS Hide Breath, A Fireball, E CLASS SKILLS Demon Sense, S Exorcism, B Slayer Strike, C Banishing Light, E ; ; All creatures within a dungeon have 200%~300% Agro against you. Health +15% ; ; Critical hit Chance against lovers 50% Critical hit Damage against lovers +1% > +31% Your soul also has a fork imprint on its shoulder... as if it were burnt... No, branded! She said, finding the right word. A fork? He quickly asked, closing his eyes and inspecting his soul.... He saw no forks. There was nothing there! Was she scamming him? Yes, its a round fork like the one they use in old movies... like a devils fork... She said nervously, taking the pen and paper he presented her and drawing an symbol on it. Ahh...ok... Try to look at Lily then now... he said with a frown as he took the paper and looked at it. He had no idea what this meant... He didnt like it at all but hid it well as he didnt like to freak the girls out. Soul brands were some really bad things. I am not finished with you yet... She said as if she began enjoying this, Your soul also has a strange shining scribble in between your eyes... She said, making him scratch in between his eyebrows.... This was way more than what he had expected to find... What was wrong with his world? It is like a strange circle.... No, it''s a snake eating its own tail... She said after squinting a little. Victor gasped, he knew what this was! The Ouroboros symbol was printed on the cover of the book of time! She couldnt have possibly fabricated that, she was definitely telling the truth! Did the book of time travel with him? It made sense, but he had no idea how to access it... Is that all? He asked, nervously this time. Um... she lied as she looked at him. She was hiding one thing though, his soul was so damn hot. It was the most beautiful thing she had ever seen... after Lily that is. Good, Lily next, he said as if reading her mind. Ah... Mistress Lily... Yin looked at Lily for permission which was swiftly granted. Well, your soul looks similar to you but with an extra... vertical eye in her forehead and big black wings on your back... you are also wearing a silver crown on your head... Yin described. Does she have anything strange? Victor asked. A very faint crest shadow on her neck... nothing more, she said. Victor knew that this was the family slave tattoo... Lily seemed to have realized that too as she touched her neck. Good next is this girl. Her name is Margret, she will be your big sister from now on. Victor said, introducing Margret who smiled at Yin who nodded in response. .. Sister, Margret... Your soul is bigger than the others, much bigger... It has many strange marks all over it, most of them are faded, but the one on the forehead is very prominent... She said, drawing a strange complex symbol on a piece of paper. Victor nodded and took it away. This was the talisman control symbol he used back then. Margret who also realized that sighed and wondered whether this would have any effect on her. Anything else? Margret asked nervously. No. She shook her head, not hiding anything for the first time. Then that leaves us with Alex the maid... Victor said, making Alex, who was sitting to the side still exploring her new system, tense up. I see a pretty girl with wings of fire... She said, making Alex shrink a little as she looked at Victor nervously. He didnt even flinch... He was pondering about Alexs hidden bloodline. She also has a strange rope around her neck... She wanted to say that it was connected to Victor but she held her tongue when he winked at her... a smart girl. Anything strange? Victor asked as Alex nervously listened. Her wings have strange wiggly lines like chains as if someone had drawn on them with black ink! she added, And she has this.... I dont know... a gloomy aura around her, like some foul smoke...Thats all. Oh... Good. Our little Alex has become a little girl inside! Victor chuckled, Looks like my attempts to turn you into a girl are working. No, they are not! I am a real girl! Alex wanted to scream but didnt dare to. Victor looked at Yin with admiration as he watched her deactivate her skill and then rub her eyes. Using this skill must be very tiring. From now on you will no longer be an assassin, but will work for me, he said, winking at Lily who nodded. Wh...What will you make me do... Yin asked nervously. Nothing much. Until you grow up and become strong enough to fight demons, I will let you work as a bodyguard, he asked. A bodyguard? she asked, she was not that strong. As a player, you are much stronger than normal people... you will be protecting my little sister and attending school with her. Dont you want to go to school? She nodded... I also want to learn how to fight... she said. This was a chance for her. Good, I will arrange things for you when we return to my mansion... It will be your new home, and we will be your new family, he declared. And Lara will have a new friend, he thought. Chapter 250: The Toys Chapter 250: The Toys After the jet landed in Vein City, Victor and the girls quickly disembarked except for Yin who was called by the nice flight attendant who kept asking her if she needed any help... Yin assured her that she was fine for the 100th time before running after Victor. The group was welcomed by Leo who was tasked to drive them to the mansion. When Manager Aria asked if any of the companys drivers was free to drive the CEO around he quickly volunteered. Although he didnt get any benefits yet, he was sure to be rewarded one day. Welcome back young master, He said as he opened the door for Victor while secretly checking the girls... There is a new young one, a loli!... And why was that guy in maid clothes now? Stop, glaring, and drive, this young master is on a tight schedule... Take me to the mansion, Victor scolded as he got in the car, ignoring the swarm of the Von Krone spies disguised as normal workers. They were busy informing their masters after finding the lost princess. Straight away young master, Leo replied as he got into the drivers seat and tried his best to ignore the perverted way the young master was getting pampered in the back... And ignore the male maid who was sitting beside him in a strange way! ... The trip was pretty much uneventful, Other than the couple of paparazzi and spy cars that were chasing them, there was nothing important. They reached the mansion one hour later. It was already dusk by then. Yin was still in shock from Victors wealth when she was introduced to Hilda. This is Yin, she will be attending school with Lara and acting as her bodyguard... Victor said, looking around and searching for his little sister. Lady Lara is having a sleeping party at her new friends house, Hilda said. Oh... Thats good, did you check that friend''s background? Victor asked as he squinted his eyes. Its clean, Hilda replied. Good, make sure to make Lara do her scheduled training when she returns, he said, Where are Hana and the girls? he asked, They went shopping, Hana needed some things.... Good, Did you find a good contractor for the basement? Yes, the construction will start tomorrow morning. Perfect! I will need you to supervise it all.... Oh, and teach Yin the family rules and regulations. Victor said, giving Hilda Yins file. Understood! You are going to the dungeon? she asked him after noticing that he didnt walk inside the mansion. They should have already finished though... I will go try my luck... he said turning around, If I guessed correctly I might be away for one week or so.... Something wrong in the dungeon? Hilda asked worriedly, the twins have already gone there! And Victor didnt seem to be joking. Yes... Dont worry, I will take care of the girls! You have an important task though, You have to take care of the wedding preparation... Call George if you need anything... And make sure that the cages in the basement are ready by that time too! He said as he walked out followed by Margret and Lily... Alex had already gone to get a car to drive them there as the dungeon was in a player-only zone. What are the cages for....? Hilda asked, but Victor ignored her as he left with the girls... Would he put grannies in these cages.... She quickly shook her head, that was a disturbing image. She could only sigh and look at Yin who was nervously standing in the hallway. Did you have dinner yet? Hilda asked as she petted the little girls head. ... Master, we found the young lady? A female spy suddenly broke into James Trove III''s office and startled him. What? He said as he lifted his head from the document in his hand, Where was she? he asked as he swiftly hid the magazine under his desk. We dont know... She is now with that pervert Victor... Thankfully he is not into young girls... The spy said, acting as if she had seen nothing. Did you find out when she joined him? In Termia citys airport, that would be the only place possible... We have no idea what she was doing there though! she said. It doesnt matter... Only a few months left until we bring her home! James said as he looked at the date on his phone.... A new notification popped into the lock screen.... He sweated a little then opened it.... He gasped... WTF! Was that bastard intending to use those on the grannies? Is there anything wrong? the spy asked. ... No... he said, thankfully that Victor had no eyes for his young mistress, or things would have been very ugly. ... In a mountainous region near the edge of Vein citys administrative zone, a car slowed down as it approached a wired fence where a few men in black suits were standing guard. This is a restricted area, One guard hurried to the car and said politely. Those guards worked exclusively for the players council, so naturally, they knew how to recognize their masters. Victor, who had already rolled down his window, nodded to the guard and flashed both his Family token and Academy ID. The raid had already started yesterday, young master... the guard said politely, They might go out at any moment now... ; ; Order: 25 SKILLS : Appraisal, S Killer Joke, S Survival, A Cooking, A Bartering, A Quick Steps, A Laughing Ray, A Charm, A Disguise, B Search Area, B Dagger Arts, B Self-defense Arts, F Shield Arts, F Poison Resistance, E Map Drawing, F EQUIPMENT: Demon slaying Dagger, A Defense Talisman, B Storage Ring, D FATE STATUS FATES POWER: A Defined Fate: Thomas Watsons left hand, and concubine. DESTINY LIST < 10 ORDER POINTS TO UNVEIL> Sh*t, he knew this Tom lover too. She was his assistant with teacher Isabella and an active agent for the Free Players Association! He remembers her giving stupid speeches in his previous life. He didnt expect to see her here... Thankfully, he was always disguising his status, so when the BEING APPRISED, Window appeared to ask for his permission, he just pressed . The one and the only... he said proudly as he began to boldly check her out. She was using her disguise skill to make her look normal, but Victor could easily see through that and check her body... this pervert was moving around naked while using the disguise skill to wear some clothes! He was not really interested in her... But... Your class has been in there since yesterday! You are late... she said as she felt a chill up her spine... why does she have the feeling that he was checking her.... No, his disguise skill was perfect, he would only see through her if he had authority over 60, which was impossible! Wouldn''t it be exciting if he could really see her? What was she thinking.... Yes, he is handsome and younger than her, but she was not into men! She already had her Bella whom she was cooking slowly.... I am always on time... They are the ones who got in early, he explained, Can I go in ? he asked casually before winking at her. Those girls are with you? she asked coldly after noticing Margret and Lily who were behind him... men are all like that! Yes... Victor said. Show me your Academy ID cards... she said, stretching her hand. Victor nodded, taking the cards from Lily and Margret and handing them to her... making two of them fall to the ground behind her. Let me... He quickly wanted to kneel and get them but she stopped him after realizing what he was after. No need! she spat coldly, before glaring at him and then doing what he wanted her to do, turning around then bending down to get the cards. Giving him a wonderful 360-degree view of her amazing body... He had seen better, but this chick was not bad at all! Maybe he could achieve with this one what he failed to do with Isabella? Hopefully, he would be able to harvest enough order points in the dungeon so that he would be able to see her full destiny list when they leave! You can go in... she said after abruptly standing up, glancing at the cards then returning them to him... Why was her survival skill warning her against Victor? Victor just nodded in thanks, although Naomi didnt know what he was thanking her about she nodded in return and watched as Victor walked toward the Dungeons gate. ; ; THE SKELETON DUNGEON F Victor paused... this dungeon was clearly F-ranked! Why did it feel like a higher-ranked one through Lin''s and Tom''s eyes? Victor had multiple theories, but he can only confirm them inside. Be careful... If you encounter trouble, hide and wait for me, Victor told Lily and Margret then stepped into the vortex. Chapter 251: The Skeleton Dungeon Chapter 251: The Skeleton Dungeon; ; WELCOME TO THE SKELETON DUNGEON, F WARNING: THE LICH KING HAD BEEN RESURRECTED, AND ALL THE GUARDIANS HAVE BEEN ACTIVATED. TARGET: KILL THE LICH KING, KILL THE SKELETON QUEEN. Victor slowly opened his eyes and surveyed the area around him. It was very dark without any source of light, so he quickly took a flashlight from his ring and activated it, illuminating the ancient room he was in. It was a dusty old empty room, built of gray stone. It looked like the insides of a medieval castle... The room had three slim windows, embrasures they called them. They were filled with dirt though as if this entire place was a castle that sunk into the ground. Good, he said. Constructed dungeons were very dangerous but also very rewarding. Although they might contain deadly traps, they had big opportunities and treasures. This dungeon was not only part of a different world in the past, it was a part of a developed world! Victor quickly made sure that the room around him was safe before activating his dungeon Map... He got this thanks to his dungeon explorer title. Wah... he was a little shocked... This place was a big spiraling maze expanding in all directions... It even had 10 levels that grew larger toward the bottom. He was currently on the third floor. Unfortunately, unlike the map he got for being the first one to enter the dungeon, this map was static. It didnt show any player locations. Never mind that, he spotted two grand rooms that could be the bosss room. One of them was close, two floors below him on the fifth floor. The other one was on the 9th. This might take more time than anticipated, but he could do it if he hurried... The wedding must not be delayed. Firstly he looked at the wooden door separating him from the corridor next to the room... how old was this door? Very old. Why was the wood still intact? It must be some very precious wood! He nodded, then carefully unlocked the bolt locking the door from the inside then pushed it open... It was very heavy, and he could only open it after pushing with all of his strength. There was nothing behind it. So Victor paused a second then took an E-ranked sword and hacked at the door.... It didnt even leave a mark on it. The sword was chipped instead! Good wood! he said as he began to find a way to take the door apart. Good materials are rare and should not be wasted as this dungeon would not be his after conquering it... He saw the emblems outside the tent, this dungeon should belong to the Free Players Association... That organization should have been formed about 50 years ago and has been slowly gaining momentum ever since... That Naomi outside was surely waiting to scout the best students. He didnt care about that for now and focused on disassembling the door by lifting it from its hinges. Unfortunately for him, this thing was stuck hard. Even after trying for a couple of minutes, it didnt budge... The hinges were all rusted inside. And it was some kind of super otherworldly rust! He tried to spread some soul poison on it but it didnt work as the hinges were metallic after all and the soul poison needed organic matter to work. After some thinking, Victor took some of the green goo he was accumulating in his ring and spread it on the thing that began to hiss... As expected, he had seen this thing affect the ground after killing some targets. Its slow but working... Apparently, after coming into contact with living matter, the soul poison turns into some sort of super corrosive substance. After ten minutes or so, whatever super rust was in there all melted, so Victor could easily unhinge the door which he lifted from its place with great difficulty and then leaned it to the wall as he felt someone approaching. Seemingly as he was working he caused some noise so a curious skeleton suddenly appeared behind him. Looking behind in a hurry Victor quickly appraised it. ; ; SKELETON SOLDIER STR: 31 / AGI: 21 Strong! Novice players would surely have trouble with it. It was dressed in a rusting metal chain mail and a metal helmet like an ancient soldier. As soon as the skeleton saw Victor, its eyes shone with an ominous green light as it lurched at him with its rusty sword which shattered like glass as it hit the wooden door which Victor used as a shield. Victor was surprised. What kind of garbage weapons were those! What kind of castle was this where the doors were tougher than the weapons? Unless... ; ; Miracle Torch, F ; ; Demon slaying Sword, A ; ; Shield of the Cinders, A I dont know... she said awkwardly, she was not used to speaking politely with Victor, he was the last person on earth she expected to save her. Thank you for helping us... one of the girls said just as came out from her hiding place and bowed politely. Victor remembers her, her name was Andrea she sat in front of the twins and was very polite. Its my duty... he said with a charming smile, Did you locate the bosss dungeon? he asked as he watched the other girl searching the skeleton corpses. She found only a few gems... Only one skeleton had a silver ring on his finger, which Victor had already confiscated. No... Something is wrong here. Isabella said as she sat near a wall catching her breath. There might have been a mutation in the dungeon. Ahh... what... Did anyone get hurt? he asked as if he was really concerned. ... Mark and Lucinda are dead... Andrea answered him this time with a sad tone. There were tears in her eyes. Lucinda was her friend. Oh... he sighed as if he cared, he couldn''t even remember who those two were. So whats the plan? Where are the other students? Are there any good proficient players other than teacher Isabella here? Victor asked as he checked the hallways. Seemingly every skeleton around had already been drawn to the noise here and was killed. We haven''t decided yet, the group originally had 30 students, three teachers, and two FPA mercenaries... most are missing now! Isabella said, We are regrouping on the upper floor, its safe there as we killed all the skeletons and barricaded the only stairway reaching it. We will wait for a week, by that time the academy should have realized that we are in trouble and they would surely send help! she added as she stood up again, she couldnt afford to rest. Tom had not been found yet. Oh... how many floors does this dungeon have? he asked. I dont know yet. I have been going around saving your classmates... I have only reached the fourth floor. she said, Did you meet Mina or Mana? he asked worriedly. Not yet... I only found / students until now... she said... you are the ninth... Now come, we must hurry back to the first floor with the girls. It is safe there... Hopefully Mr.Gold has found some other students.... No... I plan to go down, I came here with Lily and Margret so if you meet them tell them that I will be heading to the bosss room, he said as he turned around Wait! Isabella suddenly said, Be careful, we are not the only ones here... What? he asked. Seemingly this dungeon is not new as we had been assuming. It might have been open for a few years. Presumably, some profiteering player found it and had been selling its info in secret. There was more than one group of rogue players who had been trying to conquer it. she explained. What? How long have they been here? he asked. He heard of those before. Players can only level up once they leave a dungeon, so if a weak player enters a high-ranking one, he can only hide around and survive waiting for help... Some of those players might not be good! I have no idea... We only met one guy, he said his group had 5 players left. They came here three months ago, just before the Free Players Association found this place. They were hiding on the fifth floor which is a little safer and has some edible things... he told us that there were others though, some were not that friendly... so be careful, and tell any students that you find, to find me on the upper floor.... she said. Teacher, arent you going to tell him to come with us? Its dangerous! Andrea was shocked by her teacher''s irresponsible behavior. He is a member of a noble family, they had their ways.... Isabella said. In truth, she didnt want Victor anywhere near her or her students. Sure, he was strong, but he was also a big bad wolf. He should go fight with the other bad wolves leaving them alone. Dont worry about me, Victor said with a smile as he patted Andreas head. This girl was not bad. Her class was a Scout which was very good for surviving such dungeons, but she was still too immature. Ahhh... the girl blushed then felt Victor stuff something into her hand. It was a storage ring... was he proposing? Even her father, the patriarch of her family, didn''t have any of those rings! Keep it... he said, It only has a few cubic feet of volume, but it is filled with my new family energy bars, he explained. The new super energy bars? Isabella asked as she looked at the ring... its not like she was jealous, she had a ring, a better one..... But the energy bars were a treasure. They had just been released a week ago, and she didnt have a chance to try them. According to the rumors you can fight for an entire day without feeling hungry after eating one of them! Yes... They taste like shit, so I don''t want them anymore... he said, making Isabella curse at him for being a spoiled brat. They will help you survive for the next few days, Victor added in a soft voice, ignoring his teacher''s glares. Thank you... Andrea said as she held the ring tightly in her fingers and watched him walk away. I will definitely pay you back! she yelled behind him with a blush. Chapter 252: The Skeleton Dungeon (2) Chapter 252: The Skeleton Dungeon (2) Victor looked around and sighed. After separating from Isabella and the girls he had finally reached one of the stairways connecting the third floor to the fourth two hours later, he was delayed because on the way he found quite a few lonely doors that begged him to take them along. He had a total of 21 Doors now. He killed a total of 57 skeletons on this floor. Although he didnt manage to level up due to his high level, he earned himself 57 order points! After getting out of here, he might be able to reveal many secrets! ; ; NAME : VICTOR VON WEISE LEVEL: 119 TITLES : > DUNGEON EXPLORER ( DISCOVERED A DUNGEON ) > DUNGEON CONQUEROR X2 ( TRIGGERED A DUNGEON CLEAR EVENT ) > SAVIOR ( SAVED A HUMAN FROM AN UNAVOIDABLE DEATH FLAG ) > AVENGER ( KILLED A STIGMA TITLE HOLDER ) > MASTER DEMON SLAYER ( KILLED A DEMON 100 TIMES STRONGER THAN YOU ) STATUS : AUTHORITY : HEALTH 4645/4645 STAMINA 3570/3499 ? MANA 3915/3331 ?? STRENGTH 331 AGILITY 297 INTELLIGENCE 370 LUCK 46 CHARM 55 ORDER POINTS: 65 CLASS: FATE WEAVER SUBCLASS: NONE CLASS SKILLS : Eyes of Destiny, X (+2) Destiny Shield, SSS (+1) Fate tracker, X (+1) Fate Instinct, X (+1) RECOGNIZED SKILLS : Womanizer, A Face Slapping, C Butt Slapping, D Silky tongue, D Gourmet, E Pain Tolerance, E Poetry, E Creative Writing, E Song Writing, E Sword Arts, E Sleeping, E Poison Brewing, E Acting, E Lying, E Evading, E Self-Healing, E Dagger Arts, E Needle Arts, E Movement Arts, E Martial Arts, F, Piano, F, Guitar, F, Quick Reading, F, SYSTEM SKILLS : Admin Appraisal, SSS (+3) Admin Merchant, SSS (+2) ; ; Demonic Command D Drug Brewing D Staff Arts D Alchemy E Charm F Sleeping F EQUIPMENT: Summoner Staff, A Protection Talisman, S Storage Ring, A FATE STATUS FATES POWER: F SUMMARY (RISING) DESTINY LIST < 10 ORDER POINTS TO UNVEIL> Those evil men poisoned me so I can''t use my full strength. They have two high-level warriors. she said, I already took an antidote, but its working very slowly! Victor shook his head. Despite having attributes that can rival a player with a level 400. Lin was in a pinch. Her luck and fate were just that bad... Thankfully, her fate of death had been canceled. Use some cheap talisman and claim that it is a rare disguise talisman... I will use my power to hide you and your group for 15 Minutes, use it to escape! he said, using his skill through Lin would cause his Mana to drain fast, and he couldnt risk this while being alone in the dungeon. I understand.... she said as she quickly told Mr.Gold to prepare then activated a cheap defense talisman while guiding her group to hide behind the trunk of a giant dead tree. Her pursuers were fooled and passed them without noticing a thing. Guide Mr.Gold to the first floor and stay there, for now, the poison you are suffering from is corpse poison, it is very tricky to cure, but thanks to your resistance it will not hurt you badly, just be careful not to be poisoned again.... I am on my way down to the fourth now... He instructed, deciding to hurry up... Lin was of no use, curing the corpse position will take the time that he didnt have. Be careful... she told him as she squeezed her little hand. Thats what she gets for being reckless and overconfident in her power. She must have been more careful! Sister Lin, you are amazing... What is your class? Wasn''t it a summoner? The male classmate accompanying Lin said suddenly as he secretly checked her out. This girl is very pretty and strong! She was also pure and lovely. Maybe he can woo her and join the Von Rosen family as a son-in-law... He heard that they only had women players there.... hehehehe Tristan, thats rude... You should never ask about other people''s classes! Mr. Gold scolded him before coughing some blood. The other classmate, a nice girl, quickly helped wipe her teachers mouth... Most of the girls in the academy were from minor aristocratic families. They were well-mannered and knew how to respect their elders. I just want to get to know her better! Tristan complained... he was from a normal family and was lucky that he got a chance to awaken because he stumbled upon a ritual being conducted while sneaking to look at the neighbors girl Andrea whom he followed as she undressed and entered a strange lake with another girl from her family... He didnt have time to wonder what they were doing as he got struck by lightning and awakened as a player. Thankfully, due to fire suddenly breaking everywhere on the lake, no one saw him after that and he managed to escape and began to use his hypnosis ability to have some fun. He eventually managed to enter the academy after some people from the Free Players Association caught him trying to steal a bank and taught him an unforgettable lesson. Remembering it made him shiver a little... Lin is engaged to the Von Weise family... Mr. Gold warned him, as an experienced man, he knew how to read the stupid mind of some horny teenager. I know.... I just want to be friends.... he lied, he liked stealing girls from others... thats the thing that got him his Wicked Bard class. Lin said nothing, she just ignored him. making him smile and shake his head while adjusting his plan, totally unaware that Lins super spiteful fiance, Victor, had already added him to his very naughty list... The list that the nutcracker would visit sooner than later. ... Another metallic Skeleton broke into pieces as Zoe hammered it with her new great bone club ... What kind of bone was this? It was stronger than steel! Taking a deep breath, she quickly collected the skeletons shattered metal bones and GEM. It had already been a full day, and she only managed to find one of her classmates. It was too late for him though as he had already turned into a zombie and attacked her... This dungeon was so evil... She was beginning to feel tired after an entire day of fighting. So she decided to find a place to hide... The area she was in was different from where she started. She must have crossed to another place when she was being chased around earlier. This zone looked like an ancient temple with all kinds of washed-out drawings and symbols on the walls... She quickly managed to find a place at one end of the tunnel she was in. It was not really a room, just a corridor ending, but it was a perfect resting place as attacks would come from one direction and the tunnel had many intersections so she would be able to fend them off or run away as long they didnt come from the closest one or attacked in a swarm! Dont jinx it... she mumbled as she sat down on the brown tiled floor to catch her breath. At least, she was not hungry... she couldnt even think about food after trying that disgusting energy bar... If Uncle Falcon didnt warn her about its taste earlier, she would have to spit it up. TRAK TRAK TRAK.... The sound of moving bones startled her and made her quickly open her eyes and jerk to her feet, she must have slept due to exhaustion... Reading her club, she quickly realized that her worst fears had come true... There was petrol of 10 skeletons approaching. They had just turned the corner and made her realize that she was in trouble. Those were not like the earlier ones. They were dressed in ceremonial grabs and their bones were made of gold... She should run! Thats what her intuition told her. Thankfully the skeletons were at the end of the tunnel and didn''t reach the intersection yet, which was closer to her, so she quickly ran as fast as she could intending to escape for now... It was a bad decision because as soon as she reached the intersection and attempted to enter the side tunnel she realized that another group of those golden skeletons was there! She almost ran into their sharp ceremonial sickles. She quickly swung her club at one of them, intending to shatter its skull, but it didnt work as she could only hear the sound of metal hitting metal and her hand felt numb, she was about to let go of her club, but she quickly held it firmly and used the recoil of the hit to spin her body around and run back to the end she was in... She would be cornered, but she couldnt afford being surrounded from two sides. Damn it! She cursed as the two groups of skeletons merged into one and approached her in a synchronous march. She could only back away until her back touched the wall behind her, making her feel how wet and sweaty her shirt had become. Was she going to die here? That was what she was thinking when she heard the sound of rocks sliding... It was a secret door behind her! She wanted to escape quickly but a scream made her stop... MAKE WAY! Coming through! A pretty blond guy who was wearing a tattered driver''s suit jumped out of the opening, then ran toward the skeletons. He didn''t fight, but jumped using the side of the wall as leverage then used the skeleton''s skulls as stepping stones to reach behind them and continued to escape without even looking behind. The skeletons, who now had step marks on their skulls, opened their skeletal mouths in shock for a few seconds before noting what was approaching from the secret door. Their dead eyes shone with green flame as they unanimously decided to turn around and run for their life... or whatever was making them move! Zoe wonder if that guy was Victor''s gay driver as he looked behind her. That''s when she realize why they were running away... What kind of abomination is this? How can something like this exist? She didn''t have time to ponder that. Damn it! she cursed as ran after the skeletons.What the fuck is that? A message, that startled her and all the players in the dungeon, answered her question. ; ; WARNING ISPHIGAR THE GREAT HAD BEEN AWAKENED FROM HIS DEEP SLUMBER. WARNING DUNGEON HAD REACHED S RANK TARGETS UPDATED: KILL ISPHIGAR THE GREAT, KILL THE LICH KING, KILL THE SKELETON QUEEN. Chapter 253: The Skeleton Dungeon (3) Chapter 253: The Skeleton Dungeon (3) Outside the dungeon, Naomi was pondering about when Bella and those students would come out. Naomi had noticed that her best friend was looking strangely at one of the students earlier, and that made her a little annoyed... Bella was hers! She should never look at a boy like that! She suddenly remembered Victor''s hot and domineering eyes when he looked at her; it was as if he saw everything! NO... thats impossible! But what if...?iscover new chapters at novelhall.com Could it be that he dropped those papers on purpose? She felt nothing before, but now that she was thinking about it, she felt that it was a little unnatural. Could it be that he was checking her? She quickly bent down and tried to imitate grabbing the papers from the ground, just to see what he could have seen.... Damn it! He had seen it all! Wait, what is that? She noticed something covered by dirt right under the dungeon gate... Forgetting what she was thinking about, or maybe trying to escape reality, she quickly knelt and carefully reached under the dungeon gate that was hovering only a couple of inches above the ground. It was a piece of paper, and was stuck as if it was nailed there... She pulled harder, tearing it, and then stepping back and carefully inspected it. It was a talisman that she didnt see anything like before. What is this for? She didnt have to ask that as seconds later the Vortex at the dungeon gate began to grow bigger and turn from cyan to Dark Blue! It took her a few minutes to realize what this was. Sh*t, this was a C Ranked gate, not an F Ranked one! It must be this talismans fault! Someone must have placed it here and hidden it carefully so that everyone would think this was a law-ranking dungeon! She had no idea what this talisman is and how it worked as it even managed to screw her appraisal skill. But who would do this? Thats not the important thing, the kids were in danger...C ranked dungeons were not for noobs. Just as she was about to stand up and then run to sound the alarm, a strange thing happened as the gate slowly turned from Blue to purple, from Purple to red then to gold..... SH*T! AN S RANK! She yelled as she fell on her butt while opening her eyes wide. ... Margret cursed as she kicked the door for the 100th time... why wouldn''t it budge? No swords or spears seemed to be working on it... She even tried to seduce it, but it turned out to be a gay door, standing firmly totally unaffected. Earlier she heard the familiar sound of someone screaming. NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO.... Margret wanted to yell for help, but the ominous shrills that came right after, made her change her mind... It sent shivers up her spine. Shivers that she hadn''t felt anything like them yet in this life! Those things were definitely chasing after Alex! Victor was right, Alex is a jinx! Those things seemingly felt her. They knocked a couple of times on the door separating them from her, but it didnt budge at all. This fucking golden door was super sturdy and didnt even have cracks... Of course, it wouldnt have cracks. It was a fuckin vault door after all! Yes, the poor girl was locked inside a vault without her toys! A super grand Palace vault! It was earlier full of strange treasures and gold coins that made their way into Margrets little ring. CRACK.... The sword broke in half! Oops... Alex frowned as she inspected the flimsy hilt in her hand, before noticing that the sword''s blade that remained stuck in the stone began to disintegrate slowly into a cloud of black smoke that began to slowly consolidate behind her... She slowly turned around and watched the smoke slowly forming a miasma that thickened by the second turning into an oily substance that began to solidify into a slimy black matter where a group of ominous skulls began to emerge and then drown again as they howled and reformed.... Alex stepped back and used her spear to hack at it! The spear melted as soon as it touched that thing. Damn! This was an A-ranked Spear! It was Victors first gift to her! Swallowing her saliva as she stepped back, Alex decided that she preferred to fight the skeletons behind her than that thing, so she quickly took another spear from her ring and turned around. She was preparing for a fight, but the skeletons were not. They had already begun to run away! She didnt need any thinking to run after them while looking back at that thing completed its solidification into a giant amalgamation of skulls and bones that looked like a muddy giant frog that had hollow eye sockets that flickered with red flames seconds later. It opened its giant mouth and sprung a huge tongue made of slimy bones. Alex used her spear to hit the wall and push her moving body to the side as the tongue went past her and grabbed the group of poor skeletons then pulled them into that things mouth where they melted. Sh*t... Alex shouted as she hurried through the now empty tunnel. Reaching the hall she was in before, she was confronted by a sea of skeletons that formed in her absence They looked at her with surprise. Wasnt she dead already? She didnt pause. She just used her spear as a jumping stick to fly into the air and continued her run using the stunned skeletons'' skulls as stepping stones. Thanks to their great numbers, they couldnt move their limbs or try to grab her. By the moment the skeletons realized what she was doing, and decided to form a plan and deal with her. It was too late, as they began feeling their bodies getting disintegrating as if something was sucking all of their energy. They looked to the back and realized that the thing they feared most had awakened. Alex who was running like crazy soon lost her footing and fell as the skeleton below her feet lost its energy and began to denigrate. She quickly looked back to realize that the frog was sucking the entire sea of skeletons like soup... It was getting bigger and more ominous too! It finished quickly sucking the hall clean of skeletons as Alex slowly stood up. Now that the hall was clean, she realized that the hall had another smaller exit, just as that thing looked at her! NOOOOOOOOOOOO... Alex screamed as she began to run, she even activated a bunch of speed talismans. That thing followed... It didnt walk but floated like a ghost. It was not fast, just moving slowly like a lion that knew that nothing would escape it! Alex didnt know how much she ran... all she knew was that she passed from one hall to another and finally reached the end of the tunnel she was in.... Damn it, a dead end! She shivered as she heard the ominous shrills of her pursuer who was just behind the corner. She quickly turned around and prepared to fight as she took out her spear which coincidentally struck the side of the wall, activating a hidden mechanism. Alex only had to hear the sound of the wall sliding open behind her to turn and run through it! A girl that seemed familiar was fighting some golden skeletons behind that gate, but she didnt care. Make way! Alex yelled as she passed them... She was not going to die here today! Chapter 254: Fateful Trouble? Chapter 254: Fateful Trouble? Damn you, Alex! Victor cursed as he sat up. He was currently resting in a ''secured'' room after spending 5 hours on the fourth floor which looked very similar to the third with more skeletons and super doors. He had just finished a quick one-sided battle with a horde of skeletons when the dungeon update notification startled the sh*t out of him. He didnt expect that Alex would be able to make trouble here too... No, this was beyond trouble! That S-Ranked monster that was following her was bad news even for him. Although Victor had no idea what it was, he read about those kinds of creatures before... It was very similar to the demon that the Von Zwei family injected into Rita. But this one had a physical body made out of miasma, which he was not sure if his soul poison would work on. Wasnt Alex too unlucky lately? She had been causing one problem after another without rest! Victor frowned as he suddenly thought about something, and opened Alex''s status screen... What if there was something affecting her? ; ; NAME: Alexis Donner LEVEL: 71 CLASS: Warrior ABNORMAL STATUS : Blood Slave (SSS) AUTHORITY: 7 Strength: 165 Agility: 129 Intelligence: 127 Luck: 37 Charm: 50 Order: 29 SKILLS : Thunder Fist Arts - First Half A Spear Arts A Survival Instinct B Spider Hater C EQUIPMENT: GENDER-SWAPPING RING, S STORAGE RING, A SIGMA SILVER SPEAR, B BLACK LEATHER ARMOR, C THUNDER SECT DISCIPLE TOKEN. (CANCELED) FATE STATUS : FATES POWER: S SUMMARY (DARK SCION ) DEFINED FATE: DARK SCION - SUFFER IN MISERY. LIVE FOR REVENGE. DIE IN GLORY. DESTINY LIST < 10 ORDER POINTS TO UNVEIL> Victor frowned... Her fate was affecting her again now that she was far from him! And other than the fact that Alex had very few skills and was still holding onto her stupid Thunder sect token, there was nothing unusual here... Could it be a coincidence? Thinking for a moment he pressed on the destiny list and paid the price of 10 Order points... ; ; DESTINY LIST : >> DARK SCION: SUFFER IN MISERY. LIVE FOR REVENGE. DIE IN GLORY. >> HOLY PRINCESS OF THE PHOENIX CLAN. >> : FALL IN LOVE AND BUILD A FAMILY Chee?ck out latest novels at novelhall.com >> : REVENGE FOR FATHERS DEATH >> : FIND WHY MOTHER LEFT ME, WAS I NOT A GOOD GIRL? >> : REBUILD THE THUNDER SECT >> : GREAT MISFORTUNE <20/30 DAYS> Holy what? Phoenix clan..... That was her hidden bloodline.... Ooooooooooooh Many things began to fit in... no wonder the world hated her guts. The phoenix clan was one of the most powerful otherworldly races that appeared after the Reckoning and established gates to this world. Although he never met any one of them, he read about them. The Phoenix clan does not keep male descendants as they lack bloodline power. They only accept females. That would probably be the reason why Alexs father told her to act as a male... But that didnt explain why her bloodline was locked. This must have been done by her mother, but why? It was obvious... The word Princess indicated royal struggles! It seemed like his bet to keep Alex was spot on! Although she was a little troublesome, if he could tame her, he would be able to control the Phoenix clan from the shadows using the same tactic he planned for the other great powers! Interesting... What is this? Victor still had many questions after reading the fate list, but what finally caught his eyes was the last entry: ; ; (ID_X_147337) : GREAT MISFORTUNE <20/30 DAYS> Wasnt this ID the same one he saw earlier in his fate log? The one that gave his grandmother and Harvey death fates? The one he suspected to belong to the Fate sect! Why were they targeting Alex with misfortune? NO... Victor quickly paid another 10 order points to look at Lins destiny List... ; ; DESTINY LIST : >> : MARRY VICTOR VON WEISE >> : GIVE BIRTH TO A CUTE CHILD FOR VICTOR VON WEISE ; ; DESTINY LIST : ; ; DESTINY LIST : ; ; It happens... Sometimes something evil in the dungeon awakens while the players are inside...or perhaps a seal became undone by some monster, he said, This might also happen after the dungeon had been cleared, creating another dungeon and trapping all the excavation workers on site. This happened at least three times before, he explained. WHO IS THERE! The girl who was with them suddenly yelled startling everyone as she raised her sword... She spotted a shadow walking through the dim doorway. It is this young master! Victor said as he walked out of the shadows. Lin didnt even blink as she threw herself into her fiances embrace and began to kiss his mouth, making her friend blush as Tristan cursed silently. Victor... I missed you... Lin whispered in his ear as she hugged him. I know... he said as he patted her silky hair while inspecting her group. It cost him 30 order points to discover that they had no interesting fates other than Great Misfortune... ; ; Tobi Gold FATE POWER : B DESTINY LIST : >> BE A GOOD TEACHER. >> : TEACH AN S RANKED PLAYER >> : FIND GOOD WIFE >> : GREAT MISFORTUNE <20/30 DAYS> ; ; Tristan Blake FATE POWER : E DESTINY LIST : >> RAPE 100 GIRLS <1/10> >> : NTR 100 GIRLS <4/100> >> : BECOME VERY RICH >> : GREAT MISFORTUNE <20/30 DAYS> What a piece of sh*t! ; ; Elma Greentree FATE POWER : D DESTINY LIST : >> : BE A GOOD WIFE. >> : LIVE A HAPPY LIFE >> : GREAT MISFORTUNE <20/30 DAYS> What a good girl! Now he was sure. The misfortune was an area effect. Now, he needed to determine its diameter... That would have to wait until he exits the dungeon. We have things to do ... he whispered in Lin''s ear as he spanked her butt, She was still hugging him after all. She blushed as she reluctantly let go. Damn, I should be the one spanking her... I am the protagonist of this world!. Tristan thought as he watched angrily as Lin began to rub her butt with a bashful smile... She obviously wanted more! Victor acted as if he didnt notice anything. He quickly went to check on Mr.Gold. He was suffering from the same poison affecting Lin, but due to his lower attributes, it was affecting him very badly. Was it the Nutcracker? Victor asked as he checked Mr.Gold with a frown. The nutcracker? Whats that? Mr.Gold asked as he felt gratified seeing the caring look in Victors eyes. Thats how students should be! Its a legendary monster. I found it''s traces in the dungeon... It attacks only men, but never kills them... Just plays with them! I have seen its Victims... It''s ugly... Victor said with a heavy voice making the girls shiver a little Mr.Golds face turned black... This dungeon was more dangerous than he anticipated. They must secure the students. It was not that Nutcracker. It was a rogue player, he slashed at my chest with a poisoned sickle, Mr.Gold said. Oh...If its just that, i have nothing to fear. Teacher Isabella waned me about those... Let me check! Victor said as if he was relieved it was not the Nutcracker. He simply took out a small bottle and dripped a few drops from it on Mr. Golds black festering wound. The drops changed color from clear to blackish purple and began to hiss. Corpse poison! Victor said with a frown, making Mr. Gold gasp... He suspected as much but didn''t dare to confirm it. Check Lin... She was hit too, but she is hiding it, Mr.Gold quickly said. Unlike his stupid students, knew that Lin was hiding her injured shoulder this entire time. Victor was her fiance after all. Show me your injury, Victor ordered, turning to Lin, who blushed and exposed her jade-like shoulder, where a black cut a little smaller than the one on Mr.Gold appeared. Victor didnt care about Tristan who was Licking his lips secretly. He just ran the test again... The result was the same. Corpse poison. ... Mr.Gold sighed, if they didnt exit this dungeon fast and get the help their situation was hopeless... Corpse poison was very tricky to remove, even in a players hospital as its survival rate was 7%. Thankfully its only a corpse poison... Victor said as he took out another bottle that he had just purchased from the system for a lot of COINs. This is the BRILLIANT DEW PILL! Mr.Gold said as he watched Victor take out two pills. He knew about those! They were the best medicine for corpse poison. Yes, I happen to have this... I found it in a dungeon a while ago. Victor lied as he gave Mr.Gold a pill, then popped one in Lins small mouth with his finger which she made sure to lick and suck... What were they teaching this girl? You should heal in a few hours... I met teacher Isabella earlier today, she is barricading herself with a few students on the upper floor. Victor said. Oh, thats a relief. Where are you going? Mr. Gold asked as he began to feel better... From that moment on, he owed Victor his life. I need to go down and clear the dungeon... My cousin Zoe is down there! I must save her... Victor said chivalry, making the girl who was sitting to the side and looking with envy at Lin blush... Why cant she get such a cool fiance? It was her fault. She must have not refused when her father wanted to offer her as a concubine for Victor after hearing that he was in her class.... Damn it, she thought she was some perverted young master. Now she knew better. Perverts could be cool! I want to go with you... Lin quickly demanded. Her wound was healing fast... Very fast. No, first you have to help Mr. Gold reach the top floor! Victor scolded. But... No butts! You can come to find me after that.... I will wait for you on the fifth floor! Victor said making her reluctantly nod... He might need her powers. She was the strongest player in this dungeon after all. Victor.... Be careful there... Mr.Gold said knowing perfectly that Victor, as an elite heir of the Von Weise family, had many life-saving treasures. Those guys down there are dangerous... They seem to have been here for a long time. And now that this dungeon has become an S rank, things might get dicey at any moment! I understand. But this young young master only fears the Nutcracker! Victor said as he slowly stood up. Teacher, do you know why don''t those guys roam the upper floors? he suddenly asked. He felt strange because he encountered none until now. From what he saw, the skeletons became stronger as you went down. I am not sure, but if I had to guess, I would say it is because of the food... The upper floors have no food or light. The fifth floor has an artificial sun and some kinds of fruits and mushrooms that can be eaten. Mr.Gold said. I see.... Victor said as turned to leave then stopped to give some parting words. I want to remind you, make sure to watch out for the Nutcracker... I think he is still around here somewhere, he said as he gave poor Tristan some last look then walked out. Chapter 255: The Nutcracker and the Golden Egg Chapter 255: The Nutcracker and the Golden Egg After Mr.Gold rested enough, he was healed enough to be able to walk by himself. Lets go, he told his students as Elma helped him stand up. He wanted to rest a bit more, but he could see the hurried look on Lins face. He was sure that she couldnt wait to deliver him upstairs and then run back to her beloved... Its nice to be young. The group quickly began heading to Victors instruction. He had told them the way he came through so that they could quickly reach the next stairway. The trip was uneventful for the first 15 Minutes when the murals-filled walls around them became empty containing strange glowing symbols! It was as if everything became dimmer. Mr. Gold quickly ordered them to prepare for an attack that never came... Only a strong wind blew, and strangely enough, turned off all of their torches. They drowned in darkness. What is going on? Elma asked. I dont know... be careful... Mr.Gold said as he took out a glowing sword, that shed enough light to barely illuminate a few feet around him. Come stand next to me... He said making the two girls quickly hurry to his side... Tristan, you too! he said.... No one replied... Tristan? An HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH. A bone-chilling scream sounded as all the torches that had been off earlier sprung back to life. The corridors were normal again, but Tristan was missing! Stay vigilant and follow me! Mr.Gold said as he ran following the screams direction. It was close and he found it a minute later. The scream came from behind a bloodied door. The only door in this entire corridor! He could hear the voice of someone wailing in pain from the room behind it, it was Tristans voice. Hang on! Mr.Gold screamed as tried to open it, but it didnt budge! He quickly began hammering it with his sword that didnt even scratch the stubborn door. Lin... You try it! Mr.Gold said he had witnessed Lins power before. Yes... she said as she used all of her strength to push against the door, but only managed to make it shake a little. Again! Yes... Lin attacked the poor door again this time with more resolve... It still refused to budge. Together! Mr.Gold said as he and Elma began to help Lin. The door began to move little by little as the voice from inside disappeared. The next moment the door swung open by itself, making them fall to the ground. Elma could only blush as she felt Mr.Golds hand grab her from her waist and support her. Lin didn''t need any help as she quickly adjusted her stance by herself. Inside there was no enemy. Just Tristan, who was hanging on the wall with a big splash of red on the wall behind him originating from the spot his crotch should have been.... His blood was still dripping from the hole that was dug there and pooling on the ground. Ah... Lara thought for a second... I dont really know. Esteemed brother is always out of the house bringing new girls every now and then... She pondered making Joseph frown, Oh... Miss Aria did say that he has this company, Horizons Media! She wanted me to appear in the new movie they were doing! What? Horizons media? he frowned, he was not knowledgeable about media companies but he heard about Horizons media before... he was invited to a party that they sponsored a while ago, but didn''t go because he didnt think it was worth it. Maybe that was a mistake? What about your father? he asked. Esteemed father is always busy... I dont really know but he travels a lot and has a lot of wives... she said, she really had no idea what Theodore did. Wives? What is your fathers name? he finally asked. Ah... Lara got nervous as she didnt dare to say it causally, but finally, under her classmates'' questioning eyes she uttered it. My esteemed father is called Theodore Von... No... Theodore White... she corrected herself after remembering that Victor told her to use the fake name outside. Hsssssssssssssss Joseph gasped, Theodore white was a name he knew... DAMN IT He quickly headed to the window and looked outside. Sure they were there, 3 black White-Stead vans with burly men in them waiting... Damn, the girl whom his snobbish daughter was planning to bully was a princess from the White family. Sh*T that was close. He almost lost his head! Oh... I heard of your father.... He is a great businessman He said as he turned back while trying hard to calm his shaking legs... But... Little girl, you shouldnt go around showing off your wealth like this... there are bad people in this world! He calmly advised as he walked to Lara and gave her back her golden egg then carefully patted her little head. His life was more important. Daddy! But... Stephany, who didnt anticipate her father to act like this, wanted to say something, but only got a smack to the back of her stupid head. Stephany. Lara is a really good girl, she would never lie! he scolded, You will be good friends from now on! Now apologize to her! he ordered. If his stupid daughter really managed to befriend Lara he would have struck gold!... No, as Lara said, gold was not that precious. Then, what would have he struck?... He quickly took out his phone and began to check precious metals prices as his daughter turned to face Lara. ... I am sorry... Stephney spat unwillingly. She didnt dare to disobey her snobbish father. Its ok! Lara said with a sweet smile. She never held grudges, thats what her mother taught her to do! Is your brother really the head of Horizons media? Another girl who was silent until now asked as stars twinkled in her eyes. She was knowledgeable about movies. Yes! Last time he was with Miss Mira Elven and he introduced her to esteemed mother as his girlfriend! she said, making the girls gasp. They finally realized that Lara''s esteemed brother was a really big guy. They all knew and love Mira. Really? Are you telling the truth? Stephany asked skeptically. She didnt want to recognize her defeat. Yes! Lara nodded and took out her phone and began to show her friends the selfies she got with Mira that day. Jacob silently nodded as he glanced at the phone casually... wait! Hssssss, he gasped, Miss. Lara.... That purple-headed youth....? he asked suddenly. Ah... Thats my esteemed brother! He is the coolest in the entire world! Lara said proudly, as El in the back nodded. He is very handsome... Stephany, who was completely entranced, said as she looked at Victors photo. She finally conceded! That guy is too fucking hot! She had decided, from now on, Lara was her sister-in-law! ... Jacob just stood there in shock... Wasnt this guy the pervert Grandmas boy who was in the news lately? Chapter 256: Soul Apples Chapter 256: Soul Apples Victor cursed as he hurried toward the fifth-floor stairway. He didnt intend to kill Tristan, he just wanted to castrate him! At first, he wanted Tristan to get a little excited so that the cutting would be swift. Victor, who disguised as a horned demon, threatened the terrified Tristan and then asked him about his thoughts on the girls he was with... He promised that he would let him go if he told the truth! That bastard''s words were so twisted that Victor couldnt help but snap and shatter his entire crotch into oblivion! Damn it, Tristan must have also been affected by the misfortune fate. It seemed to be more dangerous than he had first anticipated! Victor was worried about Lily and the girls. They might be in some real danger! ... Lily had already been in the dungeon for 4 hours. When she first entered here, she found herself thrown into a huge exotic garden with strange plants and trees. She quickly surveyed her perimeter as she used her skills to hide her presence as per her young masters instruction. She was to survey, and plan before anything! After making sure that no enemies were in sight She carefully climbed a tall tree and began to map her surroundings. This place was strange. It was as if a garden and a maze were merged together. It was full of trees and plants, yet it was indoors. She could easily see the high vaulted ceiling where giant hanging lanterns burnt, illuminating this entire space in the blue gloomy light. Looking around she noticed other things, like how the trees that grew out of the gray dirt looked dead at first glance, but they were alive with purple and brown ominous-looking leaves. Some even bore some kind of black fruit that she didnt dare to taste... Victor had warned her to not put anything unknown in her pretty mouth! Still looking around she kept feeling that something was missing... She quickly knew what. There were no insects, and there weren''t even any scents! It was as if the entire forest was frozen in time! Other than some skeletons that sometimes wandered aimlessly, there were no living things. These skeletons seemed to hate the light here, and walked very sluggishly struggling and tripping over the tree roots. Lily was watching one such skeleton when it suddenly lost its head to an arrow going through it and pinning it to a tree! A group of unknown players soon appeared below her, totally oblivious to the beauty hiding in the shadows watching them.Ree?ad latest novels at novelhall.com They were dragging a chained group of other players whom she recognized as her classmates... The others seemed to be from the academy but probably belonged to another class. Two of them were dead and were being carried by the rest who were crying for their mommies. She decided to not interfere and remain hidden as she watched. That group had more than 20 players who were armed and dangerous. Lily frowned, wondering if she should follow them or not... After some pondering, she decided to follow as she had nothing better to do, but just as she began to do that, she noticed a certain mark on a nearby tree trunk. Victor taught those signs to the girls to use them in dungeons. After checking it, Lily stopped and quickly changed planes, then started heading at a different angle heading in the direction the mark was indicating!... It was a distress mark! Lily quickly found a second mark then a third... The marks were getting sloppier as she followed their trail. She kept jumping from one tree to the next while remaining hidden. This place might be more dangerous than she had first anticipated. 30 Minutes later she reached the end of the trail, where she found a girl who was curling up hiding inside an elevated hollowed tree trunk covered in her own blood. Mina! Hearing the sound of someone landing beside her, Mina who was vigilant, quickly raised a dagger defensively. Lily! Seeing it was Lily, Mina smiled and then completely relaxed. She dropped her weapon as she lost consciousness. She was badly hurt and could only remain awake until now by sheer willpower. Why didnt she take a healing pill? Lily wondered, then realized that Mina not only didnt have her ring, but she was also missing her entire left arm! SH*T! Lily gasped as she quickly took a high-grade healing pill and fed it to Mina then, after placing a couple of isolation talismans around, she began to bandage the latters wounds. She was now really angry... beyond angry! She considered the twins her sisters after all! "Whoever did this shall be cut into pieces and then fed to the dogs!" she sentenced them! ... When Victor landed on the fifth floor, he was shocked by this place! Not because of the exotic atmosphere, but because he recognized the fruits on a few of the trees. Miracle Apples were one of the most addictive substances in the world! ; ; CONVERTS SOUL TO ENERGY ; ; Dont worry kid, My men will take care of you! Victor said as he searched the womans corpse, totally ignoring the midget who began to look around. Where were those men? The woman didnt have anything important, just a few leather sachets, and a poisonous hairpin in her hair which Victor took. ; ; POISON PIN, E Inflect Sleeping poison ; ; ITCH POISON, F MILD APHRODISIAC, E CORPSE MELTING POISON, E BLACK FEVER POISON, D THREE PAINS POISON, B She also had a few carefully wrapped packages that contained meat inside. Victor could easily tell that this was human meat. CANNIBALS! This practice, although uncommon, was not unheard of in dungeons if people got stuck! The apples, although they could sustain a persons life in exchange for their soul, they didnt fill the stomach. Why did you kill her? the midget finally asked as he couldnt believe what just happened. He was still searching for the imaginary men. She didnt vibrate! Victor said as he turned and looked at his new shaking prey after packing his loot. I like you more! he added, licking his lips. The reason he killed the woman first was that after inspecting her he realized that she was the most dangerous one. Pensioners were always tricky, especially if they were faced alone. They must be disposed of ASAP. This was written in Dungeonology 102, Chapter 3, Good PvP Practices... Oh, this course didnt exist... not yet anyway. I am just a kid! the midget continued his act as a kid while he crawled back, carefully grabbing the dagger hidden behind his back.... Where was his dagger? Are you searching for this? Victor casually looked at the bone dagger in his hand... It was made out of bone, yet it was gold! ; ; GOLD Skeleton ceremonial dagger, A Increases intelligence Does not dull You must have gotten this from some skeleton right? Victor asked as he inspected the dagger. Have you been to the lower floors? Ahh... When did you get it? How? the midget ignored Victors question as he couldn''t believe that his trusty weapon was taken from him like this! How many humans have you eaten until now? Victor asked again. He No... I didnt.... What? You dont eat men? Then what are you doing here near the stairs to the upper floor? No..... blahhhhh... the midget who was carefully stepping back while keeping his eyes on Victor suddenly felt a strong hand catch his neck, forcing his jaw open and filling it with wine... Victor was no longer in front of him but beside him! He refused to drink but a precise kick to his balls convinced him to swallow what was in his mouth... This technique always worked! The Nutcracker technique! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.... the midget howled as he was thrown to the ground seconds later. He wanted to clutch his crotch but couldn''t! His hands and feet were shackled with pink fuzzy cuffs! When? What the f*ck! Dont focus on the color, I brought those to use on a naughty girl a while back, but had no chance... Now answer truthfully, and I will let you go! Victor said with a blush as he took out a foldable chair from his ring and sat on it. Go to hell! the midget said, You bastard had tricked me, You are here alone! he began to yell as he tried to break free, not realizing that Victor had already stuck a power-sealing talisman on his back. Yup... '''' Victor said nothing else and just carefully sat and watched as the Midgets eyes which were glaring hatefully at him changed to that of an idiot a few minutes later. The soul fruit was the only food source here. Those men who have been using it for a long time would very slowly weaken their souls! The soul wine which usually had a weak effect on players would be very effective here. Margret should be having a blast! Chapter 257: Soul Apples(2) Chapter 257: Soul Apples(2) Achoo! Margret sneezed, someone was definitely thinking about her in a perverted way as if anyone would think about her in any other way! She didnt care, she had better things to do. As she was busy moving the strange blocks in the vault to her ring, she discovered a trap door hidden carefully underneath a big stack. It took her three hours to finish clearing the blocks above and making room so that she would be able to open the door. Unlike that stupid vault door, this one was not gay, it was as straight as an arrow. Under her gentle touch, it shook and squealed with pleasure as she pulled it open. Hssssss.... She gasped at what she saw inside. Although the cellar was small, it was filled with large carcasses of many exotic animals that had glowing metallic bones. There were even shiny golden human skeletons chained to the walls. What kind of place is this? What are those for?Visitt for the latest updates Like with the blocks, Margret had no idea, but she knew that they were expensive... This slut was getting filthy rich! ... Victor smiled as he looked at the chained-up Midget who began to have dreamy eyes. Now he could be interrogated easily. Now... What is your name? Victor asked as he relaxed in his foldable chair and took an energy bar to eat. ...Milo, The midget answered as he drooled. How old are you? 31... Bachelor? No.... Yes... I just became one.... he said, feeling absolutely no remorse for his dead evil girlfriend. Milo... what was your plan waiting here? Victor asked. Nothing... It was Ivons plan... he said. Ivon was his now-dead ''girlfriend''. What was her plan then? Wait here, and trick those who descend the stairs... The other groups have been hunting a lot lately. There is a new group of idiots who entered the dungeon. We wanted to try our luck too! Typical! How many people are in your group? Just me and Ivon... The others didnt like her because she used poison! he said. You two met here? Yes... She caught me stealing her food. She said that I was not worth eating as I didnt have a lot of meat! She poisoned me and then forced me to help her hunt... and maybe attend to her other needs.... I am innocent here! We will see about that. How many men did you eat? None... Ivon eats the men, I eat the women... he said licking his lips. The apples were causing the players here to have a degraded sense of values. Victor expected that. How many did you eat? How long have you been here anyway? Victor asked. Four months. I have eaten three girls... he said, licking his lips again as he remembered the taste. It was either that they finished with it or that they entered it and then the association just happened to find it later... Or maybe they wanted to scam the association too! Either way, whoever controlled this place before must have already entered here! Looking at the Midget Victor asked, How long has it been since the last group of players entered here? he asked, Ah...the last one was yesterday," "The one before it?" "It was three months ago maybe... Those guys were very dangerous. They grouped themselves near the big tree! Oh.... Victor frowned. He couldn''t tell which group was the main perpetrator. If he guessed right, those people were collecting players in here to do something evil. They carefully disguised a C-ranked dungeon as an F-rank before luring weak players in. But why? He had no idea. No matter what, now that this dungeon had become an S rank, things would change. Victor took out a piece of paper and began to draw the shape of this floor on it then began to ask the midget to specify the places of every group with their description. It took him half an hour to collect all the information he needed. It took him a few minutes to formulate a plan and began preparing for it as the midget watched. Victor took a wooden door, then using some green gooey substance he was making a slit in it... After that he took a very fancy sword, and pushed it through the slit before clamping it from the back by two strange pieces of metal... They looked like damaged door hinges. What is this? the midget asked, Watch and learn! Victor said then ignored him as he continued to work... This floor was big and Victor didnt want to risk going around the bases of the three groups as that would take all day. He just needed to get those guys here! So he was setting a trap. For the next hour, the midget watched as Victor kept taking talismans from his ring and then burying them in the ground with loads of GEMs. So many GEMs that the midget''s eyes popped open. Were there this many GEMs in the world? What is this for? The Midget finally asked as he couldnt understand what Victor was doing. Oh, Something you will help me with! Victor said as he quickly adjusted a few things, then took an apple from a tree and gave it to the midget. Eat this! You will need your energy! he told him. The midget, wanted an energy bar, but he didnt refuse the apple, he was hungry. Although he ate those apples for breakfast, lunch, and dinner, he still liked them. And it couldnt be poisoned since he saw Victor pick it up! Biting onto the Juicy apple he didnt notice that Victor was slowly stepping away until he disappeared. The midget frowned as he felt the energy draw from his body. Wasnt this more than usual? He began to feel pain as slowly his body puffed up, his muscles swelled and his bones creaked... Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh...... He screamed in pain as he felt his body become like a balloon... BOOM! The midget was blown into a ball of blue fire seconds later, and a shock wave blew everything around him... Even the vaulted ceiling of the dungeon shook because of the explosion! Thankfully, the indestructible trees that only shook a little absorbed most of it. Sh*t! That was bigger than I expected!... Victor, who stood up after getting blown away, said as he looked at the apple in his hand. He was correct! This thing turned souls into energy. Usually, the soul was in a solid state, like an egg! The apple could only affect its outer shell, turning just some wisps at a time into energy. But if combined with the soul wine that somehow liquidates the soul, it would cause an excessive amount of energy to be released as most of a person''s soul turns into energy. Now, it was time for him to hunt some naughty players! Chapter 258: The Sword in the Stone Chapter 258: The Sword in the Stone Mina woke up three hours later to see that Lily was sitting by her side, silently guarding her. She could smell the distinct scent of fresh blood on her. She must have killed more than one enemy while she was asleep! Thank you... Mina said with difficulty, making Lily notice that she was awake then quickly help her sit up. Its my duty, you would have done the same! Lily said, What happened? How did you end up like this? she asked as she checked Minas injuries. She was mostly healed, but her arm was still severed. Amputated parts cant be regrown by healing pills. Lily believed that her young master would definitely find a way though! It is those bastards.... Mina cursed and then began to tell lily what happened to her. Yesterday, when she entered the dungeon. She appeared on a lower floor than this one. It was hell there with minimal lights and very strong silver skeletons everywhere. She fought her way and escaped until she reached a stairway that led her to this floor. Reaching the garden, she immediately encountered a group of players who were seemingly waiting near the stairway. They acted very nice, but being guided by both Hilda and Victor, she didnt trust them. She just feigned being a noob and managed to get some information from them about this place! According to them, this dungeon was very large, going more than 7 levels! They were now on the fifth floor, and no party ever succeeded in reaching the 8th floor where they were presuming the bosss chamber was located. The seventh floor was very hard as no light sources worked there at all! And players could only see a couple of feet around them. So naturally, players who entered this dungeon had no place to go, and they got stuck here and kept accumulating like mice in a forgotten trap! They were waiting and biding their time until enough powerful players entered the dungeon and formed a team to confront the boss! Apparently, this was not only the safest floor, but it was also the only place that had food and water, so the players who had been locked inside this dungeon for more than a year, had all survived here. They have split into different groups, some of which began to resort to cannibalism. According to those bastards, they were the good guys... Mina could easily tell that they were lying! Mina could easily tell from the way they were looking at her. She didnt expose their evil thoughts though but played along acting as a first-time dungeon raider asking about many stupid things to lower those guys'' guard. By then, she had long noticed how they used a formation to close any escape routes she had. The only reason she didn''t attack or escape at that time was that she felt that they were heading in the direction her sister Mana was in. After awakening their skill, the yin-yang sword, and training it, The twins gained the ability to feel each other''s location. Thinking about what to do, Mina decided to risk it. She could always escape using one of the talismans Victor gave her! The more she walked with them the more she became certain that they had her sister! Especially when one of them asked her if she had a twin sister. She answered with a no, but he was not convinced. Knowing that she would most likely get imprisoned, she quickly hid her storage ring in her mouth and replaced it with a normal one on her finger. She was right! As soon as they stepped inside the camp and the wooden gates were closed, Those guys showed their true faces! They used the edges of their swords to help Mina strip her clothes, after that they took her possessions before throwing her in a cage where ten girls were imprisoned. Mana was there in addition to one other girls from her class. The rest of the girls were rogue players who found themselves in deep shit after rushing into this ''F-ranked'' dungeon before the big forces ''monopolized it''! They were imprisoned here and they have been through hell many times after being captured then raped. According to them, they were the lucky ones in their groups. their captors would kill the men and eat them. As for the women they would keep them as a strategic reserve and for entertainment! Thankfully, Mana and her classmate were fine. Although they had some very bad luck and got rendered unconscious and then imprisoned as soon as they entered the dungeon. The men didnt really touch them yet... Not all the way... They seemed to have fed them some strange fruit though, it caused them to become very weak! Apparently, they were waiting for their big boss who went on a raid to the floor two days ago. He wanted to get a rare flower that bloomed on the seventh floor. And the men didnt dare to touch the goods in his absence. Knowing that they must act fast, Mina quickly took out a stack of clothes, vanishing talismans, and some weapons from her ring and gave them to the girls who waited until most of the men went to drink and eat then began to escape. They quickly used their weapons to cut holes in the makeshift cage and sneak out. Their plan was going perfectly until they reached the gate, where to their terrible luck, the boss who had just returned was unloading his trophies! He was standing there with his giant body and grand bastard sword overseeing his men as they unloaded the goods from their backs. They didn''t have storage rings. The girls tried to sneak past them, but that man quickly noticed them and screamed for his men and activated some weird skill that burnt all their talismans! The vanishing talisman had no effect against him, as he had some skill that allowed him to smell his enemies! Thats why he was one of the few who could go raid in the darkness! Having no other choice the twins screamed to the girls, telling them to escape in different directions then used an explosion talisman to create chaos as the men quickly followed them. Mina, who ran alone, had the worst luck. The boss had chosen her as his pursuit target! That man had some very high level as he easily outpaced her and then, cutting her road off began attacking her. She tried to fight back, but she was quickly overpowered and disarmed. That man was a monster! Having no other choice, she decided to risk it all. First, she had to approach that man. Taking another sword from her ring, she quickly attacked again, waited for him to parry then locked her weapon to his. Using her sword as a guard. She used the momentum of that guy''s strike to slide down to the ground and kick the mans crotch. This bastard had a really large body, and she was using it to her advantage. Too bad, he was an experienced fighter, as he quickly moved aside dodging her dagger, but that gave her the chance to stick the exploding talisman she had already prepared on the back of his leg where he wont be able to notice it! This was her plan from the beginning. Too bad that she had to sacrifice her arm for that! She had to choose between it and her head! As that man was able to move his sword at an impossible angle and stick again before she could jump away. Thankfully, she managed to ignore the pain as she rolled to the ground and activated the talisman just as that man moved his sword for a second strike. The explosion sent them both flying, but she was not affected much as she was closer to the ground... She didnt even look back as she quickly stood up and then ran using the dust as a cover. She was not stupid to think that the explosion was not enough to kill that man as she could see the armor he was wearing, but at the very least he would never walk again! ; ; Animate Undead, S Death Speech, A Shadow Steps, A Alchemy, A Poison Resistance, A Steal Life, B Pain Resistance, B Stun Resistance, B Energy Shield, C Cleaning, C Sword Art, D Staff Art, D Dagger Arts, D Survival, D Map Drawing, D Cooking, F Kissing, F EQUIPMENT: Death Master Staff, S Defense Talisman, S Von Zwei Family Token, A Storage Ring, A Necromancers pouch, B FATE STATUS FATES POWER: D NO DEFINED FATE DESTINY LIST < 10 ORDER POINTS TO UNVEIL> This guy was one of the five nightmares of the Von Zwei family "The Undead King". Victor didnt expect or like encountering this monster so soon. However, now he realized what was happening in this dungeon. No wonder he was locking people in here! This bastard must have known that its name was the skeleton dungeon, so he purposely lowered its grade and then used it as a honey trap to get the rogue players in here and then turn them into undead servants! As a necromancer, he should be able to control the skeletons here to some extent! The skeletons inside would be disintegrated once the dungeon was conquered, but the players who turned undead would not! Victor was pretty sure that this bastard had already filled his necromancer pouch with corpses and skeletons! He must have planned to conquer this dungeon and then leave with a new army! Or that''s what he was supposed to do, but from the anxious look on his face, Victor realized that he was having some difficulty doing that. He must have been stuck here for a few months now! This probably meant that he was not able to wrestle control of the skeletons from their master. The dungeons boss, the Lich king, who was probably a greater necromancer than he expected. Victor was not really sure, and he could only watch... He was wondering if activating his trap would be enough to kill this man. The one who killed this bastard in his past life was none other than Yulian, who always bragged about it. According to him, this man was very tricky as he had a lot of corpses in his pouch and those corpse warriors were players who could use their skills! Victor casually looked at the four men around him and as he expected, they were corpse warriors! Thats when he noticed in the back behind the necromancer and his men, three mud-covered girls in rags were being dragged in chains, one of them was a girl he knew... Mana! His Mana! Chapter 259: Explosions! Chapter 259: Explosions! Victor, who was hiding in the forest, didnt even bother to watch as Gustave coldly looked at the players from the other two groups then tried and failed to lift the sword in the stone. Although Victor was super angry, his mind was turning fast, searching for a method to save Mana. She was shackled to two other girls using collars that circled their necks. The chain binding them was held by an undead servant. ; ; Undead Servant, ??? , A STR : 147 INT : 1 AGI : 100 Although Mana appeared to be tired and there were a few red traces of whips on her body, she didnt seem to be in mortal danger... Damn it! How dare those piles of sh*t to touch his things! Victor took a deep breath calming his mind as he frowned, he really didnt want to confront Gustave who probably had an entire army hidden in his pouch! He could only give up on his plan to collect most of the players here as only 46 players appeared! He wanted to wait for more players to come, maybe at least another 30 others, but Manas safety was the top priority. First, he took out a voice transmission Talisman and set Mana as its target. Its me, dont look around and act casual, I will pull you out in a few minutes... Dont resist! And hug the two girls toward yourself when I give you a signal... Oh, and make sure to take a deep breath! Mana was a little startled, but she quickly adjusted and slowly nodded, carefully grabbing the hands of the other two girls. Thankfully, they didnt resist. They seemed to have been domesticated thoroughly! First Victor waited until Gustave carefully touched the sword and made a series of ancient symbols appear briefly on the ground and then disappear. He made them so they appeared right below Mina and the girls. Step away! Gustave yelled at them as he controlled his Undead to drag the girls further away just as Victor wanted, he wanted them away from the others. Making sure that everything was set, Victor quickly took out the fishing rod he got from Poe, waiting for the moment when Gustave knelt to check the symbols, he aimed the hook at Mana and threw it. The hook quickly became like a living snake as it dived underground making its way toward its target as if circling its prey. It went around the busy players in a wide circle and then approached the girls from the back! After that, it slowly moved until it reached right under Manas feet where it climbed up on her body and attached to the collar... Mana, who felt it, tried hard to act naturally. Although controlling the hook to make this big movement was a little difficult and exhausting for Victor, he was able to do it somehow by exhausting his Mana... He quickly popped a Mana replenishing pill in his mouth and prepared for the hard part. Victor decided to use his disguise through the fishing pole. It was one of its features. He quickly cast an illusion that mirrored reality displaying an illusionary scene in front of the girls. He wanted to earn enough time to drag them out of the clearing so that he would be able to activate the trap he set! Now his problem was that undead servant who was holding them, even if his vision was fooled, He would surely be dragged along with them. Gustave would feel it as if the undead was connected to him... He might even cause him to explode! The operation needed to be as swift as possible. Feeling that Gustave was about to finish his inspection, Victor knew he didnt have time. He had to risk it! Victor took out one of his best S-ranked daggers that could easily cut steel. He aimed it at the chain connecting the girls to the undead. Now, He screamed to Mana as he threw the dagger after casting a disguise on it. His aim was to cut the chain. Mana quickly surprised the two girls by hugging them hard. They didnt have time to resist as the sharp sound of metal hitting metal rang, startling them and the undead.... Especially after it noticed the dagger that flung away after hitting the chain... It landed next to Gustave... The chain was not broken, it seemed that Gustave got it from this place as Victor''s dagger didnt even make a scratch on it. Sh*t, bad luck! Victor cursed as he quickly pulled the fishing hook. Now he had no other choice but to risk it. Pulling with all his might he watched as the girls and the undead who refused to let go of the chains were pulled underground by the fishing pole. Gustave, who was alert, looked back quickly and then frowned as he watched the girls standing there casually behind him... NO! Enemy! He yelled as he noticed the disparity between what he saw and what his undead was seeing! This was an illusion! It was too late! Jumping to his feet he activated his strongest protection talisman, just as an explosion rang in the clearing again! This time, it was 10 times stronger. Victor didn''t have time to care about Gustave as hid behind a large tree and pulled the hook. He didnt care about the tree shaking behind him or the twigs that fell on him as a result of the explosion. He used all of his strength to quickly retract the hook. Although pulling four people was extra hard, Victor didnt spare any strength, he didnt want the girls to stay underground for long because they might suffocate or suffer a concussion because of the explosion. It took 30 seconds for the hook to reach Victors position. He quickly pulled it out of the dirt, throwing the injured girls who were gasping for breath to the ground just as an undead hand reached out still holding the chain. It was moving. Victor knew that this meant that Gustave was still alive. He quickly used a dagger to cut the hand. But it was too late! ; ; Charm: 22 Order: 11 SKILLS : Mimic, B Quick Steps, C Hide presence, C Self Disguise, D Untraceable, E Sweet talk, E Search Area, E Sword Arts, E Dagger Arts, E Self-defense Arts, F Map Drawing, F Cooking, F EQUIPMENT: Standard lance, E Defense Talisman, E Storage pouch, F FATE STATUS FATES POWER: C No Defined Fate DESTINY LIST < 10 ORDER POINTS TO UNVEIL> Victor frowned, thats a lot of skills for someone with her level. Someone must have been sponsoring her! Margret, help me! Victor ordered in a genuine tired voice. He was not sure what she wanted to do, so his only choice was to stall with a little speech while his mana filled up... Why wasnt his mana filling up fast? It barely filled up by a few points and then stopped! Poisoned, Corpse gas, A Stops Mana Regeneration, Stops Health Regeneration. Damn it, it must be that bastard Gustave releasing it before he died. Victor wanted to quickly take an antidote pill, but with Rebecca glaring at him with murderous intent, he didnt dare to reveal his state. Oh... you know that you should ask nicely...right? she said, testing him as she looked around without approaching Victor. What happened here? she asked. Some players were fighting over that golden sword, one of them, one on the verge of death, self-detonated! I only managed to survive because of the high-ranking Talisman my family gave me.... he lied. The only thing that remains of him is that green goo pool! He added feeling a little sorry that he couldn''t grab Gustaves pouch and storage ring that was probably getting dissolved slowly as they were covered with that green goo... Oh... Rebeca nodded, giving the green goo a fleeting look, then heading slowly to the sword to try to pull it off.... Carefully grabbing the handle, she used all of her strength and the sword was pulled off surprisingly easily! Seemingly the explosion had loosened up the joints clamping it from behind. This thing is not bad! she said inspecting it not aware that Victor was carefully inspecting her... She should not have looked away from him. She was still a noob. Margret come one, help me? I will let you ride on top next time in bed! he asked in a pleading voice that made Rebecca turn to face him again with a disgusted expression that quickly turned into a smirk. Really? she asked as she approached him, then swung the golden sword aiming for his neck. No one had insulted her before. And this bastard dared to make fun of her in the academy. She was going to kill him and pin the blame on the slut Margret! She could feel that some players had just arrived and were watching from afar. Chapter 260: First Quest Chapter 260: First Quest Margret slowly descended into the cellar, using a torch she got from the vault as a light source. Standing a few steps above ground she frowned as she looked at the alien monsters carcasses thrown on the ground and the metallic skeletons pinned to the walls. What if they moved? she asked herself... If that happens, I will turn from a rich slut to a dead slut... she pondered... she didnt want to end up as a dead slut. Thinking for a while, she took three bottles of soul perfume from her ring and then began throwing them around the cellar. Covering the entire place with it. She stepped up again, looked at her mechanical watch, timed five minutes, and waited... Victor told her that the soul wine weakened the soul, and those monsters were definitely undead. If they had any souls left, the perfume should weaken them right? Of course, Margret was wrong because those things didn''t breathe! Finishing with that, she slowly took off her clothes, held the mace gave her before entering the dungeon in her hand then slowly stepped down... Nothing happened. She activated her charm skill... Nothing happened... Still, she was not sure, what if those skeletons were females? What if they were gay? Thinking for a few moments she poked one of the carcasses with her club then stepped back... Nothing happened... Margret frowned... Although there was nothing wrong here, her intuition was telling her to be careful, and the feeling that something was wrong was getting stronger. She always trusted her intuition. The last time she ignored it, she ended up with a swollen butt! She was unsure of what to do... Sure, she could leave all of this, but she was reluctant to do that... No, she better leave. Making up her mind, Margret quickly stepped back... It was too late. From the 17 golden skeletons pinned to the walls threads of black gas suddenly appeared then in a flash surrounded her... They began to form strange shapes that quickly collapsed after mixing with the pink perfume floating around the room. Margaret could hear them curse as they collapsed into smoke again then ignoring the protective talismans, the 17 entered her minds soul space to seek shelter in there! Inside they began to fight! She didnt see them but heard their voices of angry shouts of murder. All of them had been here for ages and they wanted her body! Too bad that gas outside had made them weaker. Margret quickly sat down in a meditative posture as blood seeped from her eyes.... The pain was intolerable, but it was nothing compared to what she suffered in her past life.... She quickly remembered what Victor told her about how to protect her soul. She firmly closed her eyes and began to dive into her soul space where she began to build a defensive castle in her imagination.... Margret had no experience in this at all, but she tried her best! Slowly as they fought, all of the gas threads were devoured by the strongest one that made its way toward Margrets soul which was now surrounded by a flimsy cartoon castle that fell in seconds! And Margrets soul froze in its place! She failed The gas thread that showed its true form as a giant red-eyed demon made his way to Margret''s frozen soul and then tried to bite her off... It tickled... That thing had the teeth of a marshmallow monster... Vasattkl opws tote w, The demon said, strangely enough, Margret understood what it said... It was cursing and saying that she should just die... That soul perfume she scattered had affected it making it squishy! It couldn''t affect Margret''s solid soul! Feeling that the demon was weak, Margret decided to struggle again, but the demon simply stepped back away from her, frowning a little he began to slowly draw a symbol in midair. As he drew this symbol his body began to become smaller and smaller as if drawing this thing consumed tons of energy! Margret tried to interfere, but she couldn''t move her soul around here... Some strange suppressing force was affecting her. She could only watch as the demon finished his work. Although the demon shrunk so much that he was no larger than a small mouse, he wasnt bothered. He flicked his finger, making that symbol slowly hover over Margret. He couldn''t eat her, so he was taking ownership! Just when Margret thought all was lost a strange similar symbol flashed in a blue light behind her! it made the demon symbols shake then pause... Margret knew that it was the symbol Victor activated that day. The one that he told her he drew on her talisman. It was an ownership symbol. Kar Vegar terra! The demon mocked as he made a shape in his hand, forcing his symbol above the other one. He was going to write it. How about a deal? She asked as she bit her lip. What? He asked. Why dont you just ignore what is happening here... I will share the bounty with you... She said after some thinking. You only have to eliminate the witnesses... She said pointing to the girls with her eyes. Bounty? the man asked. He has a $100,000,000 bounty on his head! As long as no one knows, we all win! she said, slightly moving her sword and leaving a red mark on Victors neck. Oh.... The man was tempted, really tempted. He had no way to save Victor... And the reward was more tempting. He turned and looked at the three men who were with him. They met here so he didnt really trust them. What do you guys think? He asked.... If they said yes, they would be considered accomplices in the crime. And they would never rat out! Ah... ok... Yes... Maybe.... Oh... Ok, I am in! The men didnt really have a choice so they agreed. Little did they know that their boss had already planned their end. Get the Girls... the man said, making his men run and surround Mana and the two girls. Kill him! he turned and told Rebecca who cursed inwardly.... This man was smarter than she thought. I cant trust you. We do it together... She said to the man as she fixed the sword on Victors neck. If the man tried anything funny, Victor would die and he would be the cause. The man frowned then nodded moving toward her... If he could, he would kill her, but he didnt know from where he could claim the bounty, so he had to listen to her for now. How dare you! Victor yelled angrily... This is your last chance... Help me and this young master will spare you! Dont trust this b*tch! he added as he looked at his mana bar, it filled up slightly, he would be able to use his disguise to run if he rolled around, but attacking would be impossible. And Mana would surely be in danger. Damn it, this was what he gets for being overconfident. Maybe he can create some chaos... Victor slowly formulated a plan. It was very dangerous with a success probability of 11%. But he would rather risk it than live his entire life with the guild of not being able to save Mana. He had already sworn not to let any of his loved ones suffer again. The man seemingly made up his mind and put his hand on the sword with Rebecca. Then, together, they cut down on Victors neck. Too bad, the Sword only passed through him as Victors body turned into smoke! Fuck! Rebecca cursed. Fuck you! Were you tricking me? the man asked nervously as he kept his hand on the sword... Let go, that bastard is still here somewhere, he is badly hurt! Rebecca said, not letting go of the sword too. If that guy escaped, both of us would be in deep sh*t Let go of the sword and I will believe you! the man said. Damn you! Rebecca said, letting go of the sword and jumping back, this guy was stronger than her. The man seeing that Rebecca cooperated, decided to prioritize disposing of Victor. Kid... You better come out... he said, Use the girls! That red-haired one is his maid! Rebecca said, making the man nod and Look at Mana who began cursing... This was the first time she cursed this much in her life! Margret you whore, bitch, slut, piece of sh*t.... The young master trusted you! Sorry, I like money more... and his ***** was too small for my taste! she said, making Mana pause and frown... No, it wasnt! Was this really Margret? Hey, kid... If you dont show up, I will start raping your maid in front of you... the man said after thinking. He slowly headed toward Mana, kicked the stick out of her hand then ripped the clothes she was wearing. She tried to struggle, but to no avail, she was too tired to fight back. Victor cursed as he slowly began to roll toward Mana, he had already taken an antidote pill, but it needed time to work! His only choice was now to slowly approach Mana and use his disguise on her before pulling her away, he didnt have enough energy to disguise the entire area... Sadly he knew that the man and Rebecca were expecting this, so he needed to be extra careful. Suddenly a beeping sound startled not only Victor but everyone in the dungeon. ; ; SYSTEM NOTIFICATION 1# QUEST HAD BEEN COMPLETED THE SKELETON QUEEN HAD BEEN ELIMINATED. Ohhhh.... Rebecca and the man paused and frowned, not realizing that this notification spelled their end. Who do you think the first girl to be pregnant with Victor''s child would be? (2 CHOICES POSSIBLE)